t *.

U

.'"Cx-

3 i

iC >

r /j

^ <r

c

> ^ >

w.

\ ^ c

; . :

^

* . u

A.r*

"• V

• :^ .

\ ' .

* :

■ , * »

4 .. -1^ -

’ mM

J 0 77 1

9

r* f

• i *.

f 1 ■ y

Ù ■: . 1

W ‘ '€ i'-ti

^ ' i

^ ^ " Î

Ä r d

W ' ^

4L C C A

reel i

ir 4^ ^

r ^ C f V

1- r' -

< -

. V -

-/'..r

« .< <■ *1,

«•L -< A

r JU . ;

i'/-' , ^

i '. ÎM

LEATHER DRESSING APPLIED':

/? //3//lf0

mF:','

V

■f Qt

C37

/ Zè r

Annals

OF THE

Royal Botanic G-ardens,

Peradeniya

EDITED BY

T. FETCH, B.A.,

m %4 w

VOLUME VI.

alotomlï0 :

H. R. COTTLE, ACTING GOVERNMENT PRINTER, CEYLON.

Ï0itïr0n :

DULAU & CO., 34-36, MARGARET ST., CAVENDISH SQUARE, W.
{All rights of Reproduction and Translation reserved.]

'A

J

%

i

}

g:

\ .

I

•

' 3

ANNALS OF THE ROYAL BOTANIC
HARDENS, PERADENIYA.

voir. VL, 1915-17. ‘ .

Dates of Publication of Parts.

Part I., pp. 1-76
Part II., pp. 77-186
Part III., pp. 187-256
Part IV., pp. 257-356

August 19, 1916.
November 28, 1916.
July 4, 1917.
December 20, 1917.

CONTENTS.

Original Papers and Notes : page

Bryce, G. — On the Formation of Nodules in the

Cortex of Hevea brasiliensis . . . . 257

Le Goo, M. J. — Effect of Foreign Pollination on Cycas

Rumphii . . . . . . 187

Fetch, T.—An Abnormal Clathrus Egg . . 73

Some Abnormalities of the Coconut Palm . . 21

Additions to Ceylon Fungi . . . . 195

Agrimonia zeylanica Moon « . . . 184

Beetles and Fungi . . . . 74

Blumea amplectens DC. . . . . 72

— — The Brazil-nut Tree in Ceylon . . . . 356

— Centranthera procumbens Benth. . . 69

Ceylon Lentini . , . . 145

r Cuscuta chinensis Lam. . . . . 185

Early Ceylon Seed Lists . . . . / 91

The Effect of Lightning on Coconut Palms . . 31

Eulophia . . . . . . 71

Ferns . . . . ^ . 69

The Girth Increment of Hevea brasiliensis . . 77

“ Horse-hair Blights . . ' . . 43

Lastræa sparsa var, undulata . . * . . 70

Liparis Walkeriæ Graham . . . . 69

Mgandamalej . . . . . . 70

Mimosa pudica L. . • . 184

Nagadarana . . . . ..185

Native Names for Plants . . . . 71

■ New Aliens . . . . . . 71

■ New Weeds . . . . . . 185

The Pollination of the Bombax . . 356

A Preliminary List of Ceylon Polypori . . 87

— __ The Pseudo-sclerotia of Lentinus similis and

Lentinus infundibuliformis . . . . 1

Psoralea corylifolia L. . . . . 69

Revisions of Ceylon Fungi (Part IV.) . . 153

Revisions of Ceylon Fungi (Part V. ) .. 307

Sesamum prostratum Retz. . . . . 69

— — - Stachys arvensis . . . . . 184

Water Hyacinth . . ..184

Willis, J. C. — Further Corrections and Additions to

Trimen’s Flora of Ceylon, 1893-1911 . . 19

/

SUBJECT INDEX

[Indexes to the Revisions of Ceylon Fungi will be found on
pp. 181 and 301.]

PAGE

Abnormal Clathrus Egg . .

73

Abnormalities of the Coconut Palm

21

Acanthospermum humile

186

Achyranthes aspera, Native Name of

71

Agrimonia zeylanica

184

Aliens, New

71

Andropogon aciculatus, Native Name of. .

71

Bauhinia anguina

186

Beetles and Fungi

74

Bertholletia nobilis

366

Bidens chinensis

70

Blumea amplectens

72

Bombax, Pollination of . .

366

Brazil-nut Tree in Ceylon

356

Centranthera procumbens

69

Cera top teris Calomelanos

69

Ceropria induta

76

Ceylon Fungi, Additions to

195

Ceylon Fungi, Revisions of

163, 307

Ceylon Fungi, Revisions of, Indexes

181

, 351

Ceylon Lentini

145

Ceylon Polypori, Preliminary List

87

Ceylon Seed Lists, early . .

291

Clathrus Egg, Abnormal. .

73

Coconut, Hypertrophy of the Perianth . .

29

Coconut Palm, Abnormalities of

21

Coconut Palm, Effect of Lightning on .

31

Coconut, Prolification

25

Coconuts, Double

23

Coconuts, Yellow

21

Oorone macrrorhynchus . .

356

Cuscuta chinensis

185

Cycas Rumphii, Effect of Foreign Pollination

187

Brechtites valerianæfolia

185

Bulophia

71

Ferns

69

Flora of Ceylon, Corrections and Additions

19

Fungi, Ceylon, Additions to

. .

195

Fungi, Ceylon, Revisions of

163, 307

( vi )

PAGE

Girth Increment of Hevea . . . . 77

Gymnopteris tomentosa . . . . 69

Hevea brasiliensis, Girth Increment of . . . . 77

Hevea brasiliensis, Formation of Nodules in . . 267

Horse-hair Blights . . . . . . 43

Index to Revisions of Ceylon Fungi . . 181, 351

Jatropha Gurcas, Native Name of . . . . 71

Lastræa sparsa var. undulata . . . . 70

Lentini, Ceylon . . . . . . 146

Lentinus infundibuliformis, pseudoaclerotia of . . 1

Lentinus similis, pseudosclerotia of . . . . 1

Leucæna glauca, Native Name of . . . . 71

Lightning, Effect on Coconut Palms . . . . 31

Liparis Walkeriæ . . . . . . 69

Marasmius ccronatus .. ..67,156

Marasmius equicrinis . . . . . . 42

Marasmius obscuratus . . . . . . 65

Martynia diandra . . . . . . 186

Mgandamalej . . . . . . 70

Mikania scandens, Native Name of ^ , 7 1

Mimosa pudica . . . . . . 184

Mitra carpus Torresianus . . . . ..185

Mitracarpus villosus . . . . . . 185

Mollugo nudicaulis, Native Name of . . 71

Nagadarana . . . . . . 185

Native Name for Plants . . .. ., 71

New Aliens . . . . . . 71

New Weeds .. .. .. 185

Nodules in Hevea brasiliensis . . . . 257

Pollination, Foreign, on Cycas Rumphii . . .. 187

Pollination of the Bombax . . . . 66

Polypori, Ceylon, Preliminary List . . . . 87

Pseudosclerotia of Lentinus . . . . 1

Psoralea corylifolia . . . . . . 69

Revisions of Ceylon Fungi . . 163, 307

Revisions of Ceylon Fungi, Index of . . 181, 351

Salvia tiliæfolia . . . . . . 185

Seed Lists, early Ceylon . . .. ..291

Sesamum prostratum . . . . . . . 69

Sonchus arvensis . . . . . . 71

Stachys arvensis .. .. . .184

Symplocos spicata, English Name of . . , , 7i

Toxicum oppugnans . . . • • * • • 75

Uvaria narum, Native Name of . . . . 71

Veronica serpyllifolia . . . . . . 71

Vitex Negundo, Native Name of . . . . 71

Water Hyacinth .. ..71,184

Weeds, New .. .. ^..185

Xylaria vagans . . . . ’. . 67

DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE, CEYLON.

Annals

OF THE

Royal Botanic Gardens
Peradeniya.

VOLUME VI.. PART !.. AUGUST, 1915.

CONTENTS.

FETCH, T. — The Fseudo-sclerotia of Lentinus similis and Lentinus
infundibuUformis

WILLIS, J. C. — ^Further Corrections and Additions to Trimen’s
“Flora of Ceylon,” 1893-1911
FETCH, T.— Some Abnormalities of the Coconut Falm
FETCH, T. — The Effect of Lightning on Coconut Palms
FETCH, T.— Horse-hair Blights

PAGE

19

21

31

4r

H. C. COTTI^E, GOVERNMENT PRINTER, CEYLON.

Ttmtfon :

DULAU & CO., 37, SOHO SQUARE, W.

[All rights of Reproduction and Translation reserved.]

Price Six Rupees,

DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE, CEYLON

THE ANNALS.

The subscription rate is, for regular residents in Ceylon,
Rs. 2*50 per annum, post free, payable in advance to the
Director of Agriculture, Peradeniya; for residents in
other countries, Rs. 6 per annum, post free, payable in
advance to the above, or eight shillings, payable to Messrs.
Dulau & Co., 37, Soho Square, London, W.

The “Annals” appear at irregular intervals, as matter is
ready for publication. Individual numbers or papers may
be purchased from the Director of Agriculture, Pera-
deniya, or from Messrs. Dulau & Co., at prices exceeding the
subscription rate.

THE BULLETINS.

Bulletins of the Department of Agriculture, which
contain articles on planting, agricultural, and horticultural
topics, are published from time to time. These take the place
of the Circulars formerly published. The subscription is Re. 1
per annum, post free, in Ceylon, and Rs. 2*50 per annum,
post free, abroad.

NOTICE TO CONTRIBUTORS.

All contributions should be addressed to the Botanist and
Mycologist, Peradeniya, Ceylon. They should be typed on
one side of the paper only ; figures should be leady for
reproduction, and planned so as to fill a plate properly.

Each contributor is entitled to receive gratis fifty separate
copies of his Paper.

i

"i'.

The Pseudo-sclerotia of Lentinus similis and
Lentinus infundibuliformis.

BY .

T. FETCH, B.A, B.Sc.

T N 1906, when visiting a rubber plantation {Hevea hrasi-
liensis) in which several hundred trees had been felled
about two years previously, my attention was arrested by a
Lentinus v/hich grew under somewhat peculiar conditions on
the tops of very many of the decaying stumps. Although
the wood of Hevea hrasiliensis is comparatively soft, stumps of
trees which were healthy when felled do not decay rapidly,
but produce new shoots, which keep the roots, &c., alive for
several years. The continual destruction of these new shoots,
either by grazing animals or by man, is ultimately followed by
the death of the stump, but the process is a lengthy one.

In the present case the felled trees had been twelve years
old, and their stumps, about a foot high, were about ten
inches in diameter. The older wood in the centre of each
stump was decayed, but the cortical tissues were healthy,
practically to the original level, so that each stump top formed
a basin which, in the wet weather then prevailing, was filled
with a semi-liquid mud consisting chiefly of the residue of the
decayed wood. In these basins, either floating or partly
embedded in the mud, were masses of wood, from which arose
the sporophores of the Lentinus.

As will be seen from Plate I., these masses of wood are very
variable in size and shape. Some are only about 2*5 cm.
long, 2*5 cm. high, and 1 cm. thick; others measure up to
16 X 9 X 8 cms. Some are definitely lenticular, with regular
faces and a rounded edge ; . others are quite irregular. In
general, a vertical face follows the vertical grain of the wood,
though it does not necessarily follow one tangential plane.

Annals of the Royal Botanic Gardens, Peradeniya, Vol. VI., Part I., Aug., 1915.

6(6)15 (1)

2

FETCH :

The specimens figured on Plate I. were all taken from
stumps of trees in situ. The one in figure A shows the
vertical grain of the wood, though somewhat obscurely. It is
viewed from the inner face, which is irregular, owing to the
decay of the matrix to different depths. The ridges which
project laterally inwards towards the centre of the figure
indicate the different annual rings of the tree, the two which
approximate to each other from right and left, respectively,
being parts of the same annual ring.

The faces shown in the more regular specimens of figure B
exhibit the radial longitudinal section of the original wood,
and are slightly vertically grooved owing to the somewhat
greater decay of the wood along the zones which contain the
large vessels. The top and bottom surfaces of these, which
correspond with the cross section of the original tree, also
show these grooves, and, in addition, minute parallel grooves
at right angles to these, indicating a slightly greater dis-
integration along the medullary rays.

Figure C of the same plate shows a larger specimen viewed
from above. It shows well-marked zones which correspond
with the annual rings of the wood, and faint radial grooves
corresponding with the medullary rays. Figure T> shows the
outer face, i.e., the upper in figure C of the same specimen.

The exterior of these masses is always red-brown. The
largest I have seen weighed 380 grams when dry (air-dry).
When split open they split along the grain of the wood, and
at first sight appear to consist of normal unchanged wood,
but a microscopic examination reveals the fact that all the
elements of the wood are filled with mycelium.

These masses have since been observed on many occasions,
and it would appear that they are a normal production in the
case of this Lentinns, Lentinus similis B. & Br., which is
usually found on decaying stumps in situ. Their formation
may be explained as follows. The mycelium of the Lentinus
attacks and destroys the dead wood, but several portions are
left more or less unchanged. When the decayed tissue
weathers away, these portions are left embedded in the soil or
are washed out by the rain and lie free on the surface. They
are filled with a storage form of mycelium, and subsequently

PSEUDO-SCLEROTIA OF LENTINUS SIMILIS, &C. 3

give ris© to the Lentinus sporophore. They are thus analogous
to Sclerotia, but their framework consists of wood. It does
not appear, therefore, to he unduly extending the idea of the
term if we style them pseudo -sclerotia. The sporophore,
apparently, always arises from such a pseudo -sclerotium ;
when it has seemed to grow from a stump, it has been found
on examination to spring from one of these bodies which lies
practically free in the surrounding decayed tissue.

Figure C shows that the selective action of the fungus in
forming these pseudo -sclerotia is not correlated with any
particular region of the wood. In that particular example
the body of the maäs is composed of the outer wood of the
stem,, but the radially projecting limb penetrated almost to
the centre of the tree. On the other hand, the markings on
the surface of the pseudo -sclerotia indicate a slightly more
advanced destruction along the medullary rays and the
annular zones which contain the large vessels.

von Schrenck (11), in describing the destruction of the wood
of Prosopis glandulosa by Polyporus texanus (Murrill) Sacc. &
Trott., states that the fungus does not destroy the wood as a
whole, but attacks only the heavily lignified groups of wood
fibres. Although the wood parenchyma and the vessels are
filled with hyphæ, they resist destruction almost completely.
This he attributes to the high tannin content of both these
tissues. The finding that tannin exerts a retarding influence
on the development of certain fungi was published by the
present writer (7) in dealing with Thielaviopsis paradoxa in
1909, and it has since been extended to other species by other
investigators. But it is evident that this cannot be invoked
to explain the formation of the pseudo -sclerotia of Lentinus
similis, since the latter may include elements of all the regions
of the stem.

Bough determinations of specific gravity, made from deter-
minations of gross volume and weight, gave the following
results. In normal Hevea wood from a tree twelve years old,
taken midway between centre and circumference, the specific
gravity was 0*66. A pseudo -sclerotium from Hevea wood,
which had apparently not yet produced a sporophore, had
a specific gravity of 0*65. A small pseudo -sclerotium

4

FETCH :

which had borne three sporophores had a specific gravity
of 0-41.

When cut with a razor, the tissue of the pseudo -sclerotium
is found to be softer than normal Hevea wood. As a general
rule, all the elements of the wood are present, but the walls of
the fibres and of the aells of the medullary rays are reduced in
thickness. The wall of the fibre in normal Hevea wood
attains a thickness of 6 ^ ; walls of this thickness may be found
in the pseudo-sclerotia, but most of them are considerably
reduced, in some cases to a thickness of about 1 pi, and herè
and there one finds a pocket ” where the fibres have dis-
appeared, though the latter occurrence is comparatively
infrequent. In some cases some of the cells of a medullary
ray have been destroyed.

In chlor-zino -iodine the tissue stains yellow-brown. Closer
examination of longitudinal sections reveals a thin violet
layer lining most of the fibres. This layer is frequently
dragged out of the cell in cutting free-hand sections, and is
then conspicuQus, but it is so thin that it is not discernible in
cross section. The vessels of the wood and the cells of the
meduUary rays do not show any blue lining.

It may be noted that in the sap wood of a healthy Hevea
the fibres show a thick cellulose lining, which stains violet with
chlor-zinc -iodine. This sweUs up in the stain, separates from
the yellow-brown wall, and lies irregularly distorted (in cross
section) within the lumen of the fibre. The appearance is
then exactly that figured by Marshall Ward in his paper on
Stereum hirsvMm (13). Ward states that he used the sap
wood of Æsculus, and he attributes the inner cellulose layer
to the action of the fungus, while he gives a complete account
of the difference in growth of the fungus on the sap wood, on
which it was luxuriant, and on the heart wood, on which the
growth was scanty. It would appear possible that the better
development of the fungus on the sap wood was due to the
presence of a lining of cellulose in the fibres, suitable for the
nourishment of the fungus, prior to infection, not to a more
rapid delignification of the wood by the fungus.

In the case of a pseudo-sclerotium, the wood of which
extends from sap wood to heart wood , such as that shown

PSEUDO- SCLEROTIA OE LENTINUS SIMILIS, &C.

O

in figures C and D, Plate I., there is a noticeable difference
between the heart and sap wood when stained with chlor-zinc-
iodine. The violet colouration occurs here and there in the
heart wood, but to a much less extent than in the fibres in
the sap wood. Even in the heart wood, however, the thickness
of the walls of the fibres is reduced, though to a less degree
than in the sap wood.

The conclusion would appear to be justified that the fungus
has partly destroyed the walls, more in the sap wood than
in the heart wood, and that the cellulose lining which stains
violet is due to the action of the fungus and is not a residue
of the original cellulose lining of the sound fibres.

In aniline chloride all the walls stain yellow, the colouration
being most intense in the medullary rays and the vessels.
There is marked difference, macroscopic ally, between the
colour of the sap wood and that of the heart wood in the
pseudo -Sclerotium when stained with aniline chloride, the
colouration being much more intense in the heart wood.

With phloroglucin, the vessels and the medullary rays
stain pink, whether the pseudo-sclerotium is formed from sap
wood or heart wood. The colouration of the fibres varies. If
the wood is sap wood, the fibres stain here and there, often
in short isolated lengths of the wall of a fibre, the remainder
being unstained ; but in general the fibres do not stain, and
the contrast between the vessels, medullary rays, and fibres
is exceptionally well marked. In the heart wood region of
the same pseudo-sclerotium the fibres in general are stained
by phloroglucin, but the colouration is paler than in normal
Hevea wood ; in the thicker walls the colouration is deep rose-
red along the middle lamella, the next layers being paler, with
sometimes a very thin colourless layer lining the cell ; the
thinner walls are uniformly coloured pale pink, often with a
deep rose-red patch at the junction of the middle lamellæ of
the walls of adjacent cells, but some may be quite colourless.

The débris of the wood surrounding the sclerotium consists
of fragments of the medullary rays and the vessels. In some
cases the walls of the cells of the medullary rays are reduced
to the middle lamella only, but the majority retain some of
the thickening layers, though much reduced, and show the

6

FETCH :

usual pitted structure. In normal Hevea wood these walls
range from 4 ^ to 8 pt, in thickness ; in the fragments of the
decayed wood they may be 2 p», to 4 pt, in thickness, and these
may be continuous with the remains of the walls of adjacent
cells which have been reduced to the middle lamella only.
The débris stains yellow with chlor-zinc -iodine, but gives no
colouration with phloroglucin and hydrochloric acid, nor with
aniline chloride.

The whole of the tissue of the pseudo-sclerotium is filled with
the hyphæ of the fungus. These hyphæ, when regular, vary
from about 6 to 8 p>. in diameter. They form a tangled mass
in the medullary rays and the vessels, but run longitudinally
along the fibres. If the hyphæ in the fibres are regular,
several occur crowded in the lumen of a single fibre, and these
intertwine in a long spiral. But in general the hyphæ in the
fibres are irregular, swelling out to a diameter of 12 pi. or so, in
lengths up to 50 pi. long, or producing a succession of irregular
inflations. Frequently a hyphæ swells out into a globular
mass which completely blocks the cells. The walls of these
hyphæ are strongly thickened (except at the periphery of the
pseudo-sclerotium), and the lumen in cross section appears
as a mere point. In their irregular character and thickened
walls the hyphæ strongly resemble those of a sclerotium.
In the cells of the periphery of the tissue the h5rphæ are, as a
rule, thin-walled and collapsed.

In general shape the various parts of the hyphæ resemble
those of the sclerotium of Lentinus Woermanni Cohn et
Schroet. as figured by Bommer (I. PL I., figs. 10-26), or the
simpler forms from PacJiyma cocos figured by the same author
(I. PI. IV., figs. 5, 6). They resemble these, too, in being very
strongly réfringent, but differ in that, in general, it has not
been possible to observe the existence of a central cavity
through the tubercular parts of the hyphæ by external
examination. Cases in which the lumen appears as a darker
line do occur, but they are not common.

The hyphæ do not swell in caustic potash ; in that respect
they differ from the tubercular thickened hyphæ of Pachyma
cocos as described by Fischer (3). They are not stained by
chlor-zinc-iodine, nor by iodine in potassium iodide. The

PSEUDO-SCLEROTIA OF LENTINUS SIMILIS, &C.

7

following stains have been tried without effect : Congo red,
eosin, Belafeld’s hæmatoxylin, methyl green, picric aniline
blue, safranin, sudan III., methylene blue.

Fischer found that in the sclerotium known as Pachyma
cocos three forms of hyphæ were present. The first were of
normal shape, 2-4 ^ diameter, but with a strongly thickened
wall, so thick that the lumen was reduced to a minimum.
These swelled slightly in caustic potash, and were not stained
by safranin, methyl green, methylene blue, or Congo red.

The second form, which constituted the chief constituent
of the sclerotium, consisted of irregular coralloid bodies, which
were determined by Fischer to be hyphæ modified by the
deposition of reserve substances in their walls. These
dissolved in caustic potash, with the exception of the outer
layer of the hypha. These bodies were not stained by chlor-
zinc -iodine nor iodine. They stained strongly with methylene
blue, or Congo red, or methyl violet, but not with methyl
green or safranin.

The third constituent of Pachyma cocos consisted of larger
oval refractive bodies, in which an evident lamination could
be observed. These gave the same reactions as the second.

Judged by their shape the hyphæ in the pseudo -sc lerotia
of Lentinus similis correspond with the first two constituents
of Pachyma cocos, but it will be seen that the reactions of
the hyphæ of Lmtinus similis correspond with those of the
normally-shaped hyphæ of Pachyma cocos, not with the
abnormally thickened constituents of the latter. I have not
been able to consult Cohn and Schroeter’s paper on Lentinus
Woermanni, but, according to Bommer (1), the thickened
elements of its sclerotium dissolve in caustic potash.

The red external colour of the pseudo -sclerotium is due to
an amorphous deposit in the lumina of the fibres, &c., which
open to the exterior. It is apparently homologous with the
deposit frequently found, usually in black sheets, in wood
attacked by various species of Pyrenomycetæ. von Schrenck
(12) describes a brown substance found limiting the decayed
wood of lilac attacked by Polyporus versicolor, which he states
results from the drying up of a yellow-brown liquid which
fills the cells, and probably consists of decomposition products

8

FETCH :

which are infiltrated into the sound wood immediately in
advance of the fungus.

The action of the mycelium of Lentinus similis on the ^
wood appears to be identical with that of Siereum hirsutum
as described by Ward (13). The wood is attacked
from the interior of the cell towards the middle lamella,
being first delignified and then consumed. The most notable
difference lies in the selective action of the fungus, the
fibres being delignified earlier than the medullary rays or
the vessels.

One fact already recorded appears to conflict with the
finding that the fibres are first destroyed, i.e., the formation
of furrows on the pseudo-sclerotium, in some cases, along
the zones which contain the larger vessels. This apparent
contradiction is explained when the furrows are examined
carefully. It is then seen that the ends of the vessels project
slightly above the general level at the base of the furrow
(which is about 0*25 mm. deep), and that the furrow is due
to the more advanced destruction of the fibres surrounding
the vessels.

But the special feature which appears to make the case of
Lentinus similis worthy of record is the reservation of certain
regions of the wood which is attacked by the fungus as storage
tissue and base for the development of sporophores. Nearly
the whole of the wood is quite destroyed, only the delignified
remains of the medullary rays and vessels being left. But
in some regions the wood is only lightly attacked, some layers
of the walls being removed, but more than sufficient left to
maintain the appearance, structure, and solidity of ordinary
wood. These parts are filled with the h5rphæ already described,
and from them the sporophore subsequently arises.

I have not been able to determine that any further change
occurs in the woody skeleton of the pseudo-sclerotium when
the fructification develops. It would seem ' probable that
the fructification is developed solely at the expense of the
* storage hyphæ, and that the latter do not further attack the
wood. The question is somewhat indeterminable, as the
isolated pseudo -sclerotia are attacked by other fungi, as well
as by bacteria and insects, in the field.

PSEUD O -SCLEROTIA OF LENTINUS SIMILIS, &C.

9

As has already been noted, the red limiting layer of the
pseudo-sclerotium resembles the black layers found so fre-
quently in wood attacked by Pyrenomycetæ. The opinion
seems to be current that in the latter instances the black
layer indicates the limit to which the mycelium of the fungus
has advanced. That view would appear to be untenable in
the present case ; the enormous development of thick-walled
mycelium and the comparatively slight destruction of the
wood preclude the suggestion that the remainder of the tissues
have been destroyed by some other agency.

Some features in the supposed course of development of
P achy ma cocos would appear to bring it into relationship
with the pseudo-sclerotium of Lentinus similis. Pachyma
cocos is a subterranean sclerotium which is frequently found
united to the roots of trees. The relationship between the
root and the fungus has been described by Fischer (3), from
whose account the following details are taken. In an
example in the Herbarium of the British Museum, the strongly
developed Pachyma sclerotium was seated on a fairly thick
root and surrounded by a dark rind. In a cross section the
wood of the root appeared intact. There was no Pachyma
mass within the wood, but it was situated between the wood
and the cortex, the latter forming the outer dark rind. In a
specimen at Kew the white Pachyma mass was not limited
to the space between the wood and the cortex, but had attained
a fair development within the wood ; the greater part of the
wood had been replaced by hyphæ, but in cross section it was
seen that wedges of wood remained, projecting inwards from
the periphery. In a third specimen a cross section showed
that nearly the whole mass consisted of fungus hyphæ, and
only traces of wood remained ; the latter consisted of scattered
groups of cells towards the periphery, and a great number of
isolated discoloured fibres in the central parts.

Microscopic examination showed that the Pachyma consti-
tuents were not confined to the white masses which to the
naked eye were obviously of fungus origin, but that these
were present also within the cells of the apparently sound
wood. They occurred in all the elements of the wood ; in
the majority of the sections hardly a single cell could be

6(6)15 (2)

10

FETCH :

found in which they were lacking. In the larger remnants of
the wood it was not possible to detect any action of the
fungus on the cells, and as far as could be decided without
a comparison with sound wood of the same species, the wood
filled with P achy ma hyphæ was quite normal. But where
small wedges of wood remained between large masses of
Pachyma, a destruction of the cell wall had evidently taken
place ; these walls were quite thin, the discoloured thickened
membrane having almost quite disappeared. The fungus
destroyed the inner thickening layer of the ceU wall, and only
the middle lamella remained.

Fischer describes the action of Pachyma cocos on the wood
as follows. The hyphæ enter the root tissue as normal
hyphæ, and spread through the wood and the cortex. There
they are modified, being changed by the deposition of reserve
food into highly refractive, irregular, coralloid bodies, whose
shape is determined by the size of the cells in which they
happen to lie. The walls of the cells are attacked by the
fungus, the thickening layers being first consumed, and finally
the middle lamella, so that ultimately a mass of almost, or
quite, pure fungus tissue is left in the place of the wood.

It would appear that in the case of Lentinus similis we
have a process similar to that described above, but the action
does not proceed so far. The cells of the wood are filled with
thickened coralloid hyphæ, and the walls of the cells are
partly consumed, but the destruction does not proceed to
such an extent that the whole of the wood is replaced by
fungus hyphæ.

Lentinus infundibuliformis B. & Br.

A somewhat similar pseudo -sole rotium is formed by another
common Ceylon Lentinus, L. infundibuliformis B. & Br. In
this case the decayed wood may weather away leaving a
compact body, but more usually there is a considerable mass
of partly decayed wood outside the reddish limiting layer
of the pseudo-sclerotium. In general, therefore, it is not so
definite as that of L. similis, but often has the appearance of
merely a piece of decayed wood. These pieces, however,
persist, after the bulk of the log attacked has decayed, and

PSEUDO-SCLEROTIA OF LENTINUS SIMILIS, &C.

11

subsequently produce the fructification. But the formation
of such masses is apparently not constant in the case of
Lentinus infundibuliformis ; the sporophore frequently, perhaps
the more usually, develops directly from the decaying log
or stump.

The two examples described below were formed from the
trunk of a mango tree which was felled in December, 1904.
The log remained recognizable until 1914, and during the ten
years it produced successive crops of this Lentinus and other
fungi.

A pseudo -Sclerotium was gathered in 1912,"^ lying free on
the soil by the side of the decaying log. It bore two pilei
of Lentinus infundibuliformis, one-half expanded and the
other just expanding. In shape it is irregularly fusoid,
19 cm. long and 4 cm. diameter at the thickest part. It is
more or less irregularly longitudinally furrowed, and has the
general appearance of a piece of wood. Externally it shows
the grain of the wood, and is coloured a reddish -purple. On
handling the air-dry specimen one is immediately struck by
its weight ; its specific gravity is 0*87.

On splitting it longitudinally with a chisel, the fracture
does not follow the grain of the wood. The surface of the
fracture is granular or powdery, with lines here and there
showing the remains of the wood fibres. In cross section
(sawn) the surface appears waxy or resinous, and composed
of closely-packed circular elements, but when smoothed with
a razor it is uniformly continuous, the position of the meduUary
rays and vessels being indicated by whiter lines and dots,
which are only apparent under a lens. This pseudo -sclerotium
differs from that of Lentinus similis in that it is solid, all the
cavities of the wood elements being completely filled by the
mycelium.

Examination of a cross section shows that much of the
wood persists. The medullary rays have disappeared. Many
of the vessels have also been consumed, but a number of them
remain ; their walls are much reduced, and they often lie
isolated in the mass^ of mycelium. The bulk of the woody

* Another pseudo-sclerotium of this type was obtained at the same
spot in March, 1915.

12

FETCH :

skeleton, however, consists of the remains of the fibres ; these
occur in extensive patches, on the whole fairly continuous,
but often broken up and forming zigzag lines, composed of
single walls of adjacent fibres. In some places all the fibres
have been consumed and the cavity is filled with mycelium ;
in others the thickened angles of the fibres remain isolated
and embedded in the mass of mycelium. Where the fibres
form a continuous network, their walls are much reduced,
sometimes to the middle lamella, but in general the remains
of the walls are about 4 pi, thick.

With chlor-zinc -iodine the remains of the vessels and
fibres stain yellow-brown ; no trace of blue was observed.
With phloroglucin and hydrochloric acid all the remains of
the wood stain rose-pink, even in the places where only the
corners of the fibres persist, and there is no evident increase
in intensity of colouration from the exterior to the middle
lamella. Thus, the remains of the fibres are not delignified.

The action of Lentinus infiindihidiformis on the wood
thus agrees with that of L. similis, in that the wall is attacked
and consumed from the lumen of the ceU inward towards the
middle lamella, but it differs in that the medullary rays and
vessels are the first elements to disappear.

In longitudinal section the walls of the fibres are found to
be discontinuous ; this accounts for the irregular fracture in
that direction.

As already stated, the mycelium completely fills all the
elements of the wood, or the spaces where these have been
consumed, and forms with the remains of the wood one solid
mass. Where the wood elements have disappeared, the
mycelium which originally filled the lumina retains the
outlines of the latter to a great extent. This is specially
noticeable in the case of the vessels. Three elements may
be distinguished in the mycelium. The least numerous are
thin-walled, normally -shaped h5rphæ, 2-3 ^ diameter, with
evident protoplasmic contents. More abundant than these
are other normally-shaped hyphæ of the same uniform
diameter, but réfringent, rigid, with thickened walls. These
latter predominate along the sites of the medullary rays ; they
frequently bear small globose bodies, resembling conidia in

PSEUDO-SCLEROTIA OF LENTINUS SIMILIS, &C.

13

appearance, about 2 diameter, on short lateral pedicels
about 2 ^ long, perpendicular to the hypha. The remainder
of the mycelium is composed of inflated, irregularly nodular,

coralloid ” hyphse, up to 12 ^ diameter, which bear short,
thick branches often inflated above, and subglobose swellings.
In cross section it is seen that the walls of these hyphse are
laminated and thickened, the cavity varying from about 4
in diameter to a mere point. The coralloid ” hyphse
apparently adhere to one another, but separate on heating
with dilute caustic potash.

The whole of the mycelium swells in caustic potash, but
the swellmg is most marked in the case of the irregular
corstlloid hyphse ; the walls of the latter, however, do not
dissolve. Iodine in potassium iodide gives a faint yellow
colouration, as does also chlor-zinc -iodine. Watery methylene
blue stains the regular hyphse slightly, but the irregular
hyphse more deeply. All stain with Congo red, but not with
eosin. With picric aniline blue, or cotton blue, the thin-
walled regular hyphse stain deeply, but the remainder takes a
very slight, or no, tinge.

A second pseudo -sclerotium was obtained from the same
spot in 1914. This consisted of a subfusoid piece 23 cm.
long and 7 cm. diameter, originally wood, to which was
attached a piece of bark 16 cm. by 13 cm. It bore twenty-
three pilei of the Lentinus in different stages of development,
arising chiefly from the bark or at the junction of the bark
and the wood. The surface of the wood is weathered and
irregularly split, and has almost completely lost its red colour.
It is very friable when sawn, and splits irregularly. Its weight
is in marked contrast to that of the previous specimen, its
specific gravity being only 0-28. In the absence of any
previous knowledge of these structures, it would appear to be
merely a piece of semi-decayed wood.

Microscopic examination shows that the cells of the medul-
lary rays have in some places disappeared, while in others
they persist with their walls much reduced in thickness, or
corroded and fragmentary. The vessels, as a rule, remain,
but their walls are reduced in thickness. The fibres on the
whole persist, in some cases with walls reduced to the middle

14

FETCH :

lameUa, elsewhere with walls 4 pi- or more thick. The greatest
reduction of the fibres occurs in the ‘‘ spring wood ” ; in the
autumn wood they often appear quite sound. Where con-
siderable reduction has occurred, the walls of the fibres are
perforated with large irregular openings.

Chlor-zinc -iodine stains all the remains of the wood brown
to yellow-brown ; no blue was observed. With phloroglucin
and hydrochloric acid the fibres and vessels stain, but the
medullary rays do not ; the contrast in the stained cross section
is most striking. Occasionally, where a rather thick wall of
a cell in a medullary ray has been left, this stains with
phloroglucin. In the autumn wood the walls of the fibres
stain uniformly with phloroglucin, but in the spring wood
they exhibit differential staining, the colour becoming more
intense towards the middle lamella.

The action of the fungus on the wood thus agrees with that
found in the previous case ; the medullary rays are attacked,
or at least destroyed, first, and then the vessels and fibres.
But the destruction of the wood has not proceeded so far
as in the case of the pseudo -sclerotium of this species first
described.

With regard to the amount of the fungus tissue present,
however, this example differs widely from the former. The
vessels and the medullary rays (or the sites of the latter)
contain numerous interlacing hyphæ, but there are com-
paratively few in the fibres. In no case do the hyphæ
completely fill the lumina of the cells. The first sclerotium
was a solid mass of mycelium in which the remains of the
wood were embedded ; the second, in the condition as gathered,
is a piece of decayed wood containing comparatively little
mycelium.

The mycelium consists of two elements only. One of these
consists of the thin-walled hyphæ previously noted, the other
of the rigid thick-walled, regular hyphæ, about 2 pt, diameter,
bearing the globose conidia-like bodies described above. No
coralloid hyphæ have been found, but the cells contain
amorphous masses, in comparatively small quantity, which,
like the globose conidia-like bodies, stain yellow-brown with
iodine in potassium iodide. The reactions of the two

FSE UDO- SCLEROTIA OE LENTINUS SIMILIS, &C. 15

elements of the mycelium to various stains are identical with
those previously described for these two in the case of the
former example. The conclusion would appear to be justified,
that these amorphous masses are the remains of the coralloid
hyphæ which have been exhausted of their reserve food by
the growth of the pilei. This second example is an exhausted
pseudo-sclerotium. It would also appear probable that the
coralloid hyphæ are produced by the transformation of
the thick-walled normal hyphæ, and that the conidia-like
bodies are a first stage in the formation of the short side
branches.

The pseudo-sclerotium of Lentinus infundibuliformis bears a
much closer resemblance than that of L. similis to Pachyma
cocos. Its coralloid ” hyphæ are more highly and more
abundantly developed, and form with the remains of the wood
a so] id mass ; whereas in the case of L. similis, the hyphæ,
in general, lie free in the lumina of the wood elements. But
in neither case has it been possible to demonstrate that the
thickened hyphæ dissolve in caustic potash.

General.

The existence of sclerotia in the genus Lentinus has ]ong
been known. One of the sections into which Fries divided
the genus Lentinus, Scleroma, contained those species which
arose from a sclerotium or from a mass of mycelium in the
soil. F. S. Earle (2) narrows Fries’ Scleroma by including
only those species which have a true sclerotium, and limits
the genus Lentinus to these, with the type specimen Lentinus
tuber -regium.

There seems to be considerable doubt as to the identity of
Lentinus tub er -regium. It was originally described and figured
by Bumphius (10) from the Moluccas. Rumphius associated
it with the sclerotium Pachyma tuber-regium, but Fries states
that its mycelium merely binds the soil together, and is clearly
different from the Pachyma. In “ Epicrisis Systematis
Mycologici ” (1836-38) Fries stated that he had not seen it,
but in ‘‘ Novæ Symbolæ Mycologie æ ” he wrote that it
occurred ‘‘ Ad terram in insulis Archipelagi indici, sat
frequens.^’

16

FETCH :

Hennings (5) stated Lentinus tuber -regium occurred in the
Moluccas, Madagascar, and the Cameroons, and formed a large
Sclerotium, which was eaten by the natives as a medicine.
His figure much resembles L. infundibuliformis.

Recent records of Lentinus iuber-regium appear to refer
chiefiy to Africa. Eichelbaum (2a) recorded it from East
Africa, and stated that it did not form a true sclerotium, but
merely bound the earth together into a ball ; it was not the
sclerotium, but the pileus, which was eaten by the natives.

The question has recently been discussed by Ramsbottam (9),
who identified eight specimens brought from Nigeria by
Mr. and Mrs. P. A. Talbot as this species. Only in one case
was there a perfect sclerotium, and that bore nine fruit bodies.
The microscopic structure of the sclerotium was exactly
similar to that described by Schroeter and Bommer for
L. Woermanni. Ramsbottam states that Lentinus flavidus
Massee, from Old Calabar, which also grows from a sclerotium,
is identical with the species from Nigeria examined by him.
He concludes that “ the plant which was described by
Rumphius, and so long lost sight of, is fairly common in West
xAfrica, and it is probable that L. Woermanni Cohn and
Schroet., and certainly that L. flavidus Massee, are merely
stages of the same fungus.” One would, however, prefer to
have specimens from the East Indies, where it was said to be
common, before accepting this decision.

However, no doubt exists in the case of the other species.
Lentinus Woermanni Cohn and Schroet., which has frequently
been found in West Africa, arises from a true sclerotium
which has been adequately described and figured by Cohn and
Schroeter and Bommer (1). Lentinus scleroticola from Samoa
was described by Murray (6), who considered that it was
parasitic on the sclerotium, an opinion which has not been
shared by others who have examined the specimen. Lentinus
cyaihus Berk, and Broome, from Queensland, also arises from
a sclerotium. Ramsbottam states that L. scleroticola and
L. cyaihus are quite distinct from one another and from
L. tuber -regium.

In addition to species which possess a true sclerotium
there would appear to exist others whose mycelium merely

PSEUDO -SCLEROTIA OE LENTINUS SIMILIS, &C. 17

binds together earth in a large compact mass. This is vouched
for in recent times by Eichelbaum, but detailed accounts of
the structure of any such mass connected with a Lentinus
have not, so far as I am aware, been published.

Lentinus similis and Lentinus infundibuliformis provide a
third type in which the skeleton of the pseudo-sclerotium
consists of the wood of the host plant.

Whether these three types are definitely associated with
different species of Lentinus, or whether they are merely
stages which may be assumed by the sclerotium of any one
species, must remain an open question on the available
evidence.

References.

(1) Bommer, C. — Sclerotes et Cordons myceliens. 4to. Brus-
sels, 1896.

(2) Earle, F. S. — The Genera of North American Gill Fungi.
Bull. New York Bot. Gard., V., pp. 373-451.

(2a) Eichelbaum, F. — Beitrage zur Kenntniss der Pilzflora
des Ostusambarageberges. Verhandl. d. naturw. Vereins in
Hamburg (1906), 3rd ser., XIV., p. 62.

(3) Fischer, Ed. — Beitrage zur Kenntniss exotischer Pilze.
II. Pachyma Cocos und ähnliche sklerotienartige Bildungen.
Hedwigia, Bd. XXX., pp. 61-103 ; 193-194.

(4) Fries, E. — Novæ Symbolæ, p. 36.

(5) Hennings, P. — In Engler — Prantl. Die Natürlichen
Pflanzen -familien, Teil I., Abt. II., p. 225.

(6) Murray, G. — On two new species of Lentinus, one of them
growing on a large sclerotium. Trans. Linn. Soc., 2nd ser..
Botany, Vol. II., pp. 229-232.

(7) Petch, T. — The Stem-bleeding Disease of the Coconut.
Circulars and Agric. Jour., Royal Bot. Gard., Ceylon, Vol. IV.,
No. 22, November, 1909.

(8) Petch, T. — Thielaviopsis paradoxa (de . Seynes) von
Höhnel. Annals Roy. Bot. Gard., Peradeniya, Vol. IV., Pt.
VIL, September, 1910.

(9) Ramsbottam, J. — Fungi, in Catalogue of the Plants
collected by Mr. and Mrs. P. A. Talbot in the Oban District,
Southern Nigeria.

6(6)15

(3)

18

FETCH.

(10) Ritmphitjs. — Herbarium Amboinense, tab. 57, fig. 4.

(11) VON ScHRENCK, H. — Two Trunk Diseases of Mesquite.
Annals Missouri Bot. Gard., Vol. I., pp. 243-249.

( 12 ) VON ScHRENCK, H. — A Trunk Disease of the Lilac. Annals
Missouri Bot. Gard., Vol. I., pp. 253-262.

(13) Ward, H. M. — On the Biology of Stereum hirsutum.
Trans. Roy. Soc., B, Vol. 189, pp. 123-134.

Description of Plate 1 .

Fig. A. — Pseudo-sclerotium of Lentinus similis, with Lentinus
growing from it : irregular.

Fig. B. — Three pseudo-sclerotia of Lentinus similis, subangular
or rounded.

Fig. C. — Pseudo-sclerotium of Lentinus similis viewed from
above. Considered in relation to the tree, this upper surface
corresponds with the cross section of the stem. The projecting
portion on the right is directed radially. The furrows from left
to right are the result of a greater decomposition along the
zones which contain the vessels.

Fig. D. — The same pseudo-sclerotium as in C, viewed from the
outer side.

Axn. Perad VI

PL I

[

PSEUDOSCLEROTIA OE LENTINUS SIMILIS X 2/5

Further Corrections and Additions to Trimen’s
“ Fiora of Ceylon,” 1893-1911.

BY

J. C. WILLIS, Sc.D., F.L.S.

XN a paper in this journal, Vol. V., Pt. III., Dec., 1911, p. 175,

was published a list of corrections and additions to the
Flora of Ceylon. In going over my botanical notes I have
come upon a few sheets on this subject which escaped incor-
poration in that paper, and give them now in alphabetical
order of genera : —

Ach}7Tanthes bidentata (III. 404). FI. Feb.

Aganosma cymosa (III. 139). To 4,500 feet.

Alternanthera triandra (III. 405). Haputale, 4,500 ft.

Amo mum involucratum (IV. 250). Heads sometimes on
leafy stems.

Aneilema zeylanicum (IV. 305), for var. longiscapa read
longioapsa.

Arisæma Leschenaultii (IV. 352). The spathe may be
only 3 in. long. FI. Jan.

Asystasia chelonioides (III. 324). Leaves sometimes
much narrower than described.

Carex filicina (V. 110). Epiphytic on Pedurutalagala at
7,500 ft.

Casearia coriacea (II. 237). Leaves sometimes 1-1| in.

Cassia Kleinii (II. 110). Leaves sometimes only J in.
long.

Celosia pulchella (III. 393). Fort Macdonald valley,
4,600 ft.

Coleus barbatus (III. 373). Bandarawela specimens have
the venation very prominent beneath and impressed
above.

Crépis japonic a (III. 51). The leaves may be slightly
hairy.

Crotalaria albida (II. 12). Hakgala, 5,500 ft.

Annals of the Royal Botanic Gardens, Peradeniya, Vol. VI., Part I., Aug., 1915.

20

WILLIS.

Cyanotis zeylanica (IV. 313). Hakgala, Ambawela.
Dædalacanthus montanus (III. 297). Top of Ritigala.
Desmodium heterophyllum (II. 55). Leaflets sometimes
not more than | in.

I). Scalpe (II. 50). Terminal leaflets sometimes IJ in.,
lateral 1 in. or less.

Dimeria fuscescens (V. 198). Nodes very commonly
hairy.

Euphorbia thymifolia (IV. 8). Talawakele, 4,000 ft.
Ficus glomerata (IV. 96). Hakgaia, 5,200 ft.

Freycinetia Wa]keri (IV. 342). FI. Apr.

Leucas biflora (III. 386). Ritigala.

L. marrubioides (III. 385). Hairs sometimes ascending.
Lippia nodiflora (III. 347). Craig, Bandarawela, 4,500 ft. ;

a smaller plant with smaller leaves.

Loranthus tomentosus (III. 465). Corolla tube f— | in.
Macaranga indica (IV. 70). Adam’s Peak, with leaves
glabrous below.

Mallotus albus (IV. 64). Diyatalawa, 4,000 ft.

M. Walkeræ (IV. 66). Fort Macdonald valley, 5,000 ft.
Ophiopogon intermedins (IV. 266). FI. Jan.

Phaseolus trinervius (II. 72). Leaflets sometimes IJ in.
Pogonatherum crinitum (V. 222). Peduncles often to 3 in.

long. Glume III. usually absent.

Polycarpæa spicata W. & A., cf. Willis in Ann, Perad., V.,
167. A species new to the Ceylon flora.

Polystachya zeylanica (IV. 182). Hakgaia, 5,500 ft,
Rubus lasiocarpus (11^ 138). Rachis sometimes up to 6J
in. ; leaflets sometimes almost glabrous beneath ;
fruit sometimes blue.

Spermacoce hispida (II. 371). Patana, Fort Macdonald
valley, 4,700 ft.

Smilax proliféra (IV. 283). Ditto.

Stenosiphonium Russellianum (III. 298). Top of Ritigala.
Strobilanthes Nockii (III. 301). Ambawela road, 5,500 ft.
S. pulcherrimus (III. 315). Sita Eliya.

S. vestitus (III. 310). Hakgaia.

Zornia diphylla (II. 35). Pods on the same plant may be
spiny or not spiny.

Some Abnormalities of the Coconut Palm,

BY

T. FETCH, B.A., B.Sc.

X N the following notes are described some abnormalities of
the coconut palm which have come under the writer’s
notice during the last few years. In general, the phenomena
described have been recorded before, but it is possible that the
present account may contain additional details which may be
of some service.

Yellow Coconuts.

In the ‘‘ Tropical Agriculturist,” Vol. IX., page 102, there
appears the following paragraph, entitled A Curious Coconut
Tree ”

A gentleman who was down at Matara the other day tells us
of a curious coconut tree he observed on the roadside a few miles
beyond Calle, which bore ordinary coconuts on one side and king
coconuts on the other. Though he has been travelling about the
Island for a good many years he does not remember either seeing
or hearing of a similar case before. Neither do we, and we should
be glad to hear more about the history of this curious tree.

The editor’s evident scepticism was dispelled by the receipt
of a bunch of coconuts from the same (?) correspondent,
together with the following letter Tropical Agriculturist,”
Vol. X., page 650) : —

Herewith a bunch of coconuts with three fruits, two of which
you will find are like the king coconuts, while the other is quite
green, all in the same cluster, and from a tree about forty years
old, which hitherto never had anything but green-coloured nuts,
and has about four clusters at present all green -coloured. One
nut you will note is small ; this is, I believe, attributable to rats
making an attempt when the fruit was tender to eat it. There
were two other green-coloured nuts on the same cluster, which
unfortunately were destroyed by rats in their early stage.

It will be noted that this specimen bunch differs from those
first described, in having green and yellow coconuts on the
same inflorescence ; whereas the tree referred to in the former
paragraph was said to have ordinary (i.e., green) coconuts on

Annals of the Royal Botanic Gardens, Peradeniya, Vol. VI., Part I., Aug,, 1915.

22

FETCH :

one side and king coconuts yellow) on the other, that is,
on different inflorescences.

In 1913 a similar instance was brought to our notice by
Mr. L. G. 0. Woodhouse. Great interest had been excited
among the inhabitants of the village of Dambadeniya, North-
Western Province, by the occurrence on the same coconut
palm of green and yellow nuts. They declared that it bore
two different kinds of coconuts, yellow or gon-tembili and
green or pol. Some bunches bore green fruit only, others
yellow fruit only, while others bore the two kinds intermingled.
No information is available as to the colouration of the leaves.

The specimen bunch sent bore five nuts, three green and
two yellow. The main stalk of the inflorescence was longi-
tudinally striped green and yellow. The side branches which
arose from the green areas were green and bore green fruit,
while those which sprang from yellow areas were yellow and
bore yellow fruit.

Two nuts of each colour were planted. Only two of the four
germinated, but fortunately one of each kind. The first
leaves produced by the yellow nut were decidedly yellowish,
but subsequent leaves became greener, and the plant now, at
the age of one year, bears leaves which are green with a
yellow or bronze midrib. Its leaves, however, are a paler
green than those of the sister plant. At first it v/as notably
smaller than the other, but the difference has decreased as
the plants have grown older. It is now not quite as tall,
and still produces smaller leaves.

The fruits were narrow and elongated, with well-marked
angles. The classification of coconuts is in an unsatisfactorj^
state, and the native classification depends chiefly on colour and
shape. Other factors are sometimes recognized, for example,
the thickness of the shell — a specially thick-shelled nut being
valued for its use in a native game, in which one player attempts
to break the other’s nut, as English boys play with horse
chestnuts. But to what extent these characters are heritable
and constitute distinct varieties has never been determined.

The occurrence may, perhaps, be included under the
assemblage of phenomena known as chlorosis, which is now
gradually yielding to analysis. As the main stalk of the

ABNORMALITIES OF THE COCONUT PALM.

23

inflorescence bears the yellow colour, it is not due to any
effect of fertilization on that particular bunch. It is hoped to
grow the two palms to maturity, and it may be possible that
they will ultimately throw some hght on the origin of yellow
varieties of coconuts.

Double Coconuts.

As is generally known, the ovary of the coconut is initially
trilocular, but only one loculus develops ; the other two are,
as a rule, suppressed at an early stage, the process usually
being evident when the young fruit is about an inch cr an inch
and a half in length. Evidence of its trilocular origin is, how-
ever, always present in the three micropylar orifices of the nut.

All coconut planters are well acquainted vfith double ”
coconuts, i.e., fruits in which two loculi have developed, and
some state that trilocular nuts are sometimes found. I have
not seen an example of the latter, but the former are fairly
common. When the husk is removed, the bilocular nut, in
the cases I have seen, betrays its abnormal internal structure
by its shape, it appearing laterally compressed.

One example in my possession measures inches in length,
4 inches in breadth in one direction, and inches in breadth
in the direction perpendicular to the former. Of the three
external longitudinal ridges, one runs down the middle of one
of the flatter sides, while the other two diverge more or less
symmetrically from this median ridge at angles of about 120°.
The median cross section of the nut is an ellipse, with its
major axis 4 inches and its minor axis SJ inches.

The nut is completely divided into two by a longitudinal
partition perpendicular to the flatter sides, and forming the
minor axis of the ellipse of cross section. The partition is
even, except for a slight bulge to one side in the lower half. It
is composed of the same elements as the external shell, but is
much thinner. The external shell is from 3 to 4 millimetres
in thickness, while the partition is only 0*75 to 1 mm. It
becomes thicker as it meets the outer shell, and rounds off
into the latter. On the one side it arises along a line which
corresponds in position with the external ridge, and meets the
other side midway between the positions of the other two

24

FETCH :

ridges. Where it meets the latter side there is a small cavity
in the outer shell of the nut, which apparently indicates the
third loculus. In cross section this cavity is one centimetre
in length (measured along the outer shell) and one and a half
millimetres broad ; it is almost filled with a comparatively
soft, brownish -white tissue.

The endosperm of both loculi was normal. The usual three
micropylar orifices are present, two of them normal and
symmetrically situated, one on either side of the partition, while
the other is situated over the partition and is blocked by it.

A second specimen is almost identical with that already
described. Its shape, the position of the external ridges, the
nature of the micropylar orifices, the line of origin of the
partition, and the indication of the third loculus are all
exactly the same as in the previous example. Its median
cross section is an ellipse, whose major axis is 4J inches and
minor axis 3f inches. The partition, however, does not
coincide with the direction of the minor axis, but curves
strongly to one side, so that the cross section of one loculus is
a circle, a little more than 3 inches in diameter, while that
of the other is a lune, about an inch broad in the middle.
Both loculi contained normal endosperm.

A different kind of “ doubleness ” was brought to my notice
in 1914 by a specimen, which the finder had considered
sufficiently strange to be worthy of exhibition at the Matara
Agricultural Show. It consists of two nuts developed within
the same husk.

The specimen is inches in length. The two nuts are
unequally developed, and neither is normally shaped. In
median cross section the larger shows a segment of a circle
rather greater than a semicircle, its flat side being 4 • 9 inches
long and its breadth, in the perpendicular direction, 3 inches ;
while the smaller is approximately a semicircle, 3*8 inches along
the flat side and 2 • 6 inches broad in the perpendicular direction.
The two nuts lie with their flat faces opposed to one another,
and separated by a layer of coir (tissue of the husk) from 2 to
6 mm. in thickness. Their angles are rounded off, so that a
broad fissure runs down each side of the double nut. The
curved parts of the walls of the two nuts are of normal

ABNORMALITIES OF THE COCONUT PALM.

25

thickness, but the flat opposed faces become very thin in the
middle, where the hard dark brown tissue vanishes, and the
wall consists of the inner pale brown layer only.

In the larger nut two of the external ridges form the edges
of the flat side, while the third divides the hemisphere
unequally at about one quarter of its breadth. The micropyle
on the larger segment is normal ; that on the smaller segment
is about the normal size, but is oblique and blocked ; the third,
which is also oblique and blocked, is very small, and is situated
just below the ridge on the flat side. In the smaller nut only
one micropyle is present ; that is normal and symmetrically
placed.

Prolification.

Leafy prolific ation of the inflorescence is said by Masters
(“Vegetable Teratology,” page 165) to occur in Cocos, but
no description nor reference is given. Whether the examples
described below reaUy fall under that head is doubtful.

The inflorescence of the coconut is contained in a clavate
spathe which is at first completely closed and bears no resem-
blance to a leaf. The spathe splits open, usually down the
outer face, but sometimes down one side, and the flowering
branches fall out. At first most of them bend towards the
lower side of the main axis, but they subsequently become
more rigid and assume a symmetrical position with regard to
the latter, falling again to the lower side as the fruits develop,
and their weight drags the branches down. The asymmetrical
appearance of the inflorescence as usually depicted is due,
therefore, in the one case to the immaturity of its branches,
and in the other to the weight of the fruit, not to an
asymmetrical arrangement of the branches on the main axis
of the inflorescence. In general, the branches of the in-
florescence are simple. Within the spathe there may be one
or two small triangular bracts on the lower part of the main
axis of the inflorescence, while below each flowering branch is
a very small ridge-like bract, usually not exceeding one-eighth
of an inch in height.

In 1908 an abnormal inflorescence was forwarded to me
from Minuwangoda from a tree forty years old, which had,
according to its owner, never borne any other kind. The

6(6)15 (4)

26

FETCH :

spathe terminated in a solid stalk -like tip about 5 inches long,
which bore a leaf 9 inches long. This leaf was fan-shaped
and undivided, like the first leaves of a seedling coconut plant.

Within the spathe the main axis of the inflorescence bore a
large number of long bracts and small flowering branches
symmetrically arranged, the whole resembling a bouquet.
Owing to the longitudinal compression produced by the closed
spathe during their expansion, nearly all the bracts were
strongly tranversely wrinkled at the base, and most of the
flowering branches, and in some cases the bracts also, were
repeatedly bent from side to side in permanent zigzags.

The first bract, counting from the base, almost sheathed
the main axis completely ; its shape was elongated, triangular ,
5 inches broad at the base, and 23 inches long.

The second bract was the same general shape, but only 2
inches broad at the base. Its length was 22 inches. In its
axil was an aborted shoot, 4 inches long, tapering to a sharp
point ; it was winged on either side, the wings being folded
over and meeting down the centre of the adaxial face, so that
it had rather the appearance of a leaf stalk. Further examples
show that this is to be regarded as an aborted spathe.

The third bract was 3 inches across the base and 21 inches
long. In its axil was the first flowering branch of the inflores-
cence. This was only 11 inches high, and was again abnormal.
Instead of being simple, it bore eighteen (tertiary) flowering
branches. The lower half of the shoot bore five successive
triangular bracts diminishing in length upwards from 2 inches
to half an inch ; these were followed by the eighteen flowering
shoots, each with its own bract. The bracts of the lowest
flowering shoots were longer than the empty bracts below and
reached a length of 3 inches, but those situated higher up the
axis diminished until the uppermost did not exceed a quarter
of an inch. Thus, the secondary axes of the inflorescence
repeat the abnormal features of the whole inflorescence.

The fourth bract was 22 inches long, and was spht down to the
base. It was apparently a fusion of two bracts, as there were
in its axil an aborted spathe almost identical with that in the
axil of the second bract, and a branched, bracteate, flowering
shoot, similar to that in the axil of the third bract, but smaller.

ABNORMALITIES OF THE COCONUT PALM.

27

Bracts Nos. five to twenty -six were similar to No. three, but
were progressively shorter, with smaller and less branched
flowering branches in their axils. Bracts Nos. twenty -seven to
thirty-two had no flowering shoot in their axils, but aborted
spathes, similar to that of bract No. two, but only about half
an inch long.

Flowering branches re-appeared with bract No. thirty -three.
In that instance the branch bore three tertiary branches, but
the flowering branches which accompanied bracts thirty-four
to thirty-six were simple. Bract thirty-seven bore a flowering
shoot with two branches in its axil, but that of bract thirty-
eight was again simple. In the latter case the bract was
5 inches long and the flowering shoot 4 inches. Subsequent
bracts did not exceed in length the flowering branches they
subtended. The remaining flowering branches, which were
all simple, numbered sixteen, and their bracts diminished
progressively upwards, until those of the last eight did
not exceed one-eighth of an inch in length, {.e., were
normal.

As the length of the main axis from the point of insertion
of the first bract to the tip was only 15 inches, it will be
seen that the degree of condensation was extreme. All the
bracts and secondary inflorescences were wedged together, and
formed a moderately conical head, from which the long tips
of the bracts of the main axis projected.

The bracts are thin, but rigid ; in texture they resemble the
sheath at the base of the leafstalk in Euterpe, Oreodoxa, &c.
In the case of the coconut leaf, this tissue forms the interwoven
fibrous sheath known as the strainer.

All the flowers on this inflorescence were male, and as it is
stated that the tree has never borne any fruit, it is probable
that no female flowers are produced.

Abnormal inflorescences, in some respects similar to the
foregoing, were obtained from Chilaw in 1914. The tree in
this case is about seventeen years old, and, as in the previous
instance, it is said that it has never borne other than these
abnormal inflorescences.

One of the examples forwarded was still unexpanded.
Apparently the spathe had been removed ; at least there was

28

FETCH :

no true spathe on the specimen. The whole structure
resembled an elongated cylindrical bud, and was about 50
inches in length, with a maximum diameter (at the base) of
only an inch and a half. The main axis of the inflorescence
bore sixteen ‘‘ leaves ” enclosed within one another. Each of
these consisted of a bract-like structure, from 30 to 40
inches long, usually furnished with a leafy tip. Their bases
were somewhat inflated and resembled in texture the bracts
of the previous inflorescence, but higher up they became
thicker and more nearly resembled the tissue of a spathe.
They thinned out on either side into incurved wings, which
overlapped on the opposite side of the bud for the greater part
of its length. Towards the apex, however, the wings ceased to
meet, and that part of it was merely channeled. The longest
leafy tip was 20 inches in length, but only one inch in
breadth ; it was simple, not pinnate. The majority of the
bracts bore similar tips, but in few cases they were wanting.
The main axis of the inflorescence terminated in a small simple
leaf about a foot in length.

There was no sign of any flowering branch in the axils of
these reduced leaves. The phenomenon might, perhaps, be
classed as a case of chloranthy were it not for the evidence of
other inflorescences from the same tree.

Examination of a second, older, expanded specimen gave
the following details. The main axis of the inflorescence bore
thin bract-like structures, twenty in all, similar to those of
the Minuwangoda tree. These were inflated at the base and
strongly transversely wrinkled, and measured up to 4 inches
in breadth at the base and 8 inches in length. But each
bract terminated in a fairly well-developed pinnate leafy tip
up to 5 inches in length. The main axis bore at the apex
four small normally pinnate leaves up to 24 inches in length,
and furnished with sheaths at the base of the leaf stalk. In
this example each bract bore an aborted spathe in its axil ;
these were up to 6 inches in length, and differed from the
structures found in the corresponding position in the inflores- “
cence of the Minuwangoda tree in being completely closed
and therefore hollow. There can be no doubt that these
represent aborted spathes.

ABNORMALITIES OF THE COCONUT PALM.

29

The main axis of this inflorescence also was remarkably
short, measuring only 5 inches from the point of insertion
of the first bract to thel)ase of the terminal leaf stalk.

It would appear that in these examples the bracts are
an excessive development of normal bracts, and that their
production is attended by the entire or partial suppression of
the flowering branches. In the Minuwangoda example the
female flowers are wanting, and in one region of the inflores-
cence the flowering branches are represented by aborted
spathes. In the Chilaw examples the flowering branches
are replaced by aborted spathes in one case, while in the other
they are completely wanting.

Hypertrophy of the Perianth.

A possible example of the abnormality figured by Masters
on page 428 of his book was obtained at Matara in 1914.
Unfortunately the specimen had been collected a long time pre-
viously, and nothing could be ascertained regarding its history.

Of the six segments of the perianth which are normally found
beneath the coconut, four are present. These are quite normal.
The perianth had been detached, and it is impossible to state
whether two segments have been lost, or whether these are to be
regarded as represented in or by the abnormal structures above.

The place of the ordinary drupaceous fruit is occupied by
two opposed structures. On the one side is a broad curved
piece with some approach to the appearance of a flexed hand.
It is evidently composed of five segments fused together
laterally ; these are indicated by strong ridges and furrows on
the convex outer surface, and by five triangular teeth into
which it divides at its upper edge. The five segments arise
side by side from the base and are practically all of the same
size. Measuring round the curve this piece is 7 inches
high and 6 inches broad ; its maximum thickness was one
inch. The lobes at the upper margin are half an inch long,
and owing to the curve are directed almost horizontally.

Opposed to this is an erect, more or less oval structure, 6
inches high and 2 inches in diameter. It is strongly
longitudinally fluted, but it is not possible to correlate these
ridges with the original structure of the flower. It arises

30

FETCH.

partly from the edge of the main axis (like the other piece
already described), and partly in continuation of the main axis.

This oval structure contains in the centre a small cavity
which is triangular below, and about eight millimetres broad
there, but becomes V-shaped above owing to the ingrowth of
one side. The length of its side at the broadest is twelve
millimetres. The other piece is solid, except for fortuitous
cracks caused by drpng. The whole of the tissue in both
pieces is that of the husk ; there is no indication of nut or shell.

Masters regarded the presence of similar structures as due to
“ an hypertrophied condition of the segments of the perianth,
which have not only increased in length as the central nut has
ripened, but have developed in their tissues that fibrous tissue
which ordinarily is found in the pericarp only. This view of
the structure of these nuts is borne out by the fact that under
normal circumstances the base of the perianth contains a
considerable amount of fibrous material. In the present case
this has increased to such an extent that the fruit appears
surrounded by a double husk, by an inner one as usual and
by an outer six -parted one.” The illustration shows a fruit,
apparently normally formed, with two of the additional
claw -like segments. It is not stated whether a normal nut
was found in the main fruit.

One would scarcely say that under normal conditions the
base of the perianth contains any considerable amount of fibrous
material. Moreover, there is apparently no evidence whether
the normal perianth was or was not present when the nuf:
was growing. Unless the specimen were carefully gathered
with part of the branch, and equally carefully preserved,
the perianth would soon drop off. Its absence, therefore,
from a dried specimen cannot be taken to indicate anything.*

But whether Masters’ explanation is correct or not, it is
clear that it does not apply to the recent Ceylon specimen, in
which the fruit is replaced by a six-partite husk in two sections.
It would seem probable that this latter example owes its
origin to some abnormal division of the ovary.

* While the above was in the Press I have received two more
examples of this abnormality, in each of which the normal six-partite
perianth is present.

The Effect of Lightning on Coconut Palms.

BY

T. FETCH, B.A., B.Sc.

N a recent publication, entitled ‘‘ Die Blitzgefährdung

der verschiedenen Baumarten,” Dr. Ernst Stahl has
collected and discussed all that is known of the effect of
lightning on trees, and has described new experiments, which
afford further explanation of the natural phenomena recorded.
It is remarkable that practically the whole of the information
available refers to temperate climates ; indeed, that which
relates to the tropics is so brief that it may be quoted in full : —

According to Hann (Handbuch der Klimatologie, Bd. II.,
page 20), the lightning which accompanies the violent thunder-
storms of the tropics has the most remarkable peculiarity that it
very seldom sets things on fire or proves fatal. Moreover, injury
to trees is relatively much less frequent than in temperate climates.
During a stay of four months at Buitenzorg, which happened to
coincide with the rainy season, when severe thunderstorms
occurred almost every day, I only remember hearing of two cases,
the one a palm, and the other a large Ficus elastica.

Seeman (Journal of Botany, V., page 378) has noted that “ no
observations seem to be on record of coconut palms being injured
by lightning, though, as Tennent in his well-known work on
‘ Ceylon ’ states, they are known to be excellent lightning con-
ductors.”

A short communication from Herr Z. Kamerling records that
injury by lightning occurs from time to time in Java and Sumatra,
for example, in the case of the coconut palms, but somewhat
rarely. He is of opinion that the numerous trees bring about a
slow equalization between the earth and the clouds, and that
discharges, in general, take place from one cloud to another, but
only rarely between the clouds and the earth.

Dr. C. Bernard states that at Buitenzorg Albizzia and Ficus
are often struck by lightning, and coconut palms are killed. But
he notes that Oreodoxa and other palms, which often stand in
isolated positions, are not struck, and suggests that the vertical
shoot formed by the young unfolded leaves acts as a lightning
conductor. None of the palms which form the Oreodoxa and
Areca avenues in the Botanic Gardens have up to the present been
struck by lightning.

Annals of the Royal Botanic Gardens, Peradeniya, Vol. VI., Part I., Aug., 1915.

FETCH :

31

Pechuel-Loesche (über Blitze und Blitzschläge, page 93) has
recorded that in spite of careful search he was not able to find
trees injured by lightning in the regions of the Loango Coast,
though at various times he had observed the lightning fall on
isolated giant trees so near at hand that he heard only a short,
sharp, clap of thunder.

The natives display no fear of lightning ; they take shelter
under trees without hesitation if they are caught in the open by
thunderstorms. The view that very few flashes reach the ground
might, therefore, appear to be justifled. But I cannot agree with
that opinion ; and I would venture the explanation that the
enormous volume of rain water which saturates the porous soil,
or, while running off, constitutes a mantle over the thick thatch
of the huts probably, being a good conductor, affords protection
to the latter at least. Pechuel-Loesche’s observations can no
doubt be explained by the fact that the tropical rainstorms soon
wet the bark, which is generally smooth, and so furnish a practical
protection.

In dealing with the Mediterranean region, Dr. Stahl cites
Dr. Trabut as stating that in Algeria thunderstorms and
injury by lightning are rare, but in the oases the date palm is
frequently struck. In the case of one palm which had been
struck a short time previously. Dr. Trabut found the crown
dead and in course of decay, and a long spKt in the stem. The
author accounts for this excessive injury to the date palm
by the facts that it is taller than the surrounding vegetation,
that in consequence of the structure of its crown and stem it is
not readily wetted by the rain, and, not least, by its position
in a damp situation in a dry region.

It will be noted, no doubt with some astonishment by
residents in the tropics, that the records which Dr. Stahl has
been able to discover of injury by lightning to tropical trees
in general and palms in particular are remarkably few. This
is no doubt to be explained in great measure by the fact that
the daily commonplaces of tropical life pass unrecorded,
though it would appear to be correct that, comparatively
speaking, the frequent thunderstorms of the tropics cause
less injury than those of temperate climates.

This latter view is fairly widely held. Von Danckelmann,
writing in “ Nature,” December 11, 1884 (Vol. 31, page 127),
stated : —

It is a remarkable fact that in all the publications relating to
Africa we so seldom come across accounts of injuries caused by

EFFECT OF LIGHTNING ON COCONUT PALMS.

33

lightning. Some travellers — those of the German Loango Expedi-
tion of 1873-76 for example — even distinctly report that, notwith-
standing the extreme frequency of lightning in Africa, cases of
damage inflicted by it are almost unheard of. Dmdng my own
stay on the Congo, though I was eagerly on the lookout for
instances of this kind, I did not succeed in authenticating a single
case of injury due to the electric fluid. There was, indeed, a vague
rumour among the natives of a man in some village having been
struck dead and a “tshimbek” burnt down by lightning, but I
could And no eyewitnesses of the fact ; and all the time I was in
Africa I never saw a tree or other object which showed signs of
having been struck by lightning. The only case of which I
obtained any authentic report was that the coal magazine of the
French factory at Banana was burnt down in consequence of a
lightning stroke in March, 1882. I have been recêntly informed,
however, that just a year after the destruction of the French coal
magazine, the large gin store of the Dutch factory at Banana was
similarly destroyed, a flash of lightning having kindled a great
fire there, which lasted four days. As a result of these two
accidents following so close on one another in the same locality,
lightning conductors are now being set up at Banana, and the
International Association of the Congo has had conductors fixed
on all the magazines at Vivi. I find in Dr. Pogge’s journals, which
I am now preparing for publication, an instance, witnessed by
that traveller himself, of a man being killed by lightning. As far
as my own researches go I find scarcely any literature concerning
the use of lightning rods, or the frequency of accidents from
lightning in the tropics,” &c.

The foregoing communication elicited a letter from J. J.
Me5n*ick Nature,” Vol. 31, page 194), who wrote as follows ; —

My experience confirms the remarks of Dr. Von Danckelmann
in “Nature” (page 127) respecting the little damage done by
lightning in tropical countries. In the plains of India, at the
commencement of the monsoon, storms occur, in which the
lightning runs like snakes all over the sky at the rate of three or
four flashes in a second, and thunder roars without a break for
frequentty one or two hours at a time. During twelve years’
residence in India I heard of only two human beings, and, I think,
three buildings, being struck, although in parts of Lower Bengal
the population amounts to more than 600 to the square mile. I
always attributed the scarcity of accidents to the great depth of
the stratum of heated air next the ground keeping the clouds at
such a height that most of the flashes pass from cloud to cloud
and very few reach the earth. This idea is supported by the fact
that in the Himalayas, at 6,000 feet or more above the sea,
buildings and trees are frequently struck. I have seen more
than a dozen pine trees which had been injured by the lightning
on the top of one mountain between 8,000 and 9,000 feet high.
In the British Islands thunderstorms are said to be more dangerous
in winter than in summer, and such a fact if true can be explained

6(6)15 (5)

34

FETCH :

by the very thin stratum of air then intervening between the
clouds and earth.

On the other hand, Dr. A. Ernst wrote from Venezuela,
where he had resided for twenty -two years : — -

Thunderstorms are very frequent during the rainy season.
They break out generally in the afternoon, about the time of the
daily maximum of heat, whilst they are extremely rare in the
morning (I only witnessed one case) and during the night. Statis-
tics of accidents do not exist, nor are there many lightning rods
in use (in Caracas about half a dozen). But there are certain
regions where the former are far from being uncommon, as, for
instance, the country round the Lake of Valencia and the plains
or llanos to the north of the Orinoco. In these a considerable
number of cattle are killed by lightning every year, and I know
also of several cases where houses were destroyed and people
killed. The herds of cattle crowd together as soon as a thunder-
storm begins, and the animals remain during the whole time with
their heads down to the ground, thus avoiding instinctively that
their pointed horns should act as lightning conductors {sic). In
the neighbourhood of Maracay, at the eastern end of the Lake of

Valencia, accidents occur almost every year Near

Caracas accidents are comparatively rare. During all the years
of my residence here no more than six have come to my knowledge ;
in three of them some damage was done to buildings, in two cases
large trees were split, and in one (October, 1882) a ploughman was
killed while at work in the field, together with his two oxen, his
driving stick (about four yards long and shod with an iron point)
having acted as a lightning conductor.

To the above may be added the following extract from a
recent number of the same Journal (‘‘Nature,” Vol. 94, page

261) l'-
in Symons’s Meteorological Magazine for July last (1914),
Mr. L. C. W. Bonacina asked readers who had been in India
whether lightning casualties, notwithstanding the severity of
tropical storms, are not much rarer there than with us. He
pointed out that many persons agree that thunderstorms in
England are much more dangerous than in India. In the issue
for October a correspondent (G. G.) states that in the course of
his travels in various parts of India during a period of several
years he had only known, or heard of, one case of death by
lightning, though a few high buildings, notably near Delhi, and
tall trees in mountain districts had been struck. He, therefore,
answers Mr. Bonacina’s question in the affirmative, the reason
being given that thunderstorms occur higher up in the air. He
states that he has never seen lightning in India so near the earth
as in England.

It will be seen that the information elicited in 1914 is
practically the same as that of thirty years earlier, and is

EFFECT OF LIGHTNING ON COCONUT PALMS.

35

based on general opinions, not on detailed and continuous
observation. It would appear, therefore, that there is still
need of careful records of the effects of lightning in the
tropics.

The records of the Registrar-General of Ceylon give the
average number of deaths by lightning in this country as ten
per annum from 1891 to 1898, and eleven per annum from
1898 to 1910. The actual numbers for each year from 1899
are given in the following table : —

1899 ..

. . 16

1906 ..

7

1900 ..

. . 18

1907 ..

. . 15

1901 ..

. . 17

1908 ..

. . 15

1902 ..

. . 13

1909 ..

. . 11

1903 ..

2

1910 ..

. . 10

1904 ..

9

1911 ..

2

1905 ..

4

The population of Ceylon in the year 1911 was 4,106,350.

That coconut palms are killed by lightning is well known to
all coconut planters. The editor of the ‘‘ Tropical Agri-
culturist ” wrote in 1886 (Vol. VI., page 73) : ‘‘ Those
connected with coconut estates are aware that, besides the
destruction of young trees by the grubs or beetles, they must
lay to their account a varying but appreciable percentage of
loss of trees at all stages of growth from the effects of light-
ning ; ” and the well-known Ceylon coconut planter, Mr. W. H.
Wright, stated in “ All about Coconut Planting ” (3rd edition,
1914, Appendix, page iv) : ‘‘ The ills a coconut property is
heir to are drought, white ants, beetles, and lightning.” The
statement of Sir Emerson Tennent, referred to by Seeman
{loc. cit.), is : “ One pre-eminent use of the coconut palm is
omitted in all these popular enumerations, it acts as a con-
ductor in protecting their houses from lightning. As many as
500 of these trees were struck in a single pattu near Puttalam
during a succession of thunderstorms in 1859.”

But though the destruction of coconut palms by lightning
is an undoubted fact, it is necessary to exercise considerable
caution in accepting that as an explanation of the death of
trees in any particular case. As a general rule, the native
always assigns the death of a coconut palm to lightning, or,
in the rare event of the absence of thunderstorms for any

36

FETCH :

considerable period, to a ‘‘falling star” or a “ meteorite.”
Until quite recently deaths from budrot were always so
explained, and probably cases of root disease also, while I
have been offered the same theory in the case of a tree which
^^as obviously killed by “ red beetle ” (Rhynchophorns signati-
collis Chevr,). When the observer is not the owner of the
trees in question, but merely after the storm examines the
locality to find out “ what the lightning struck,” the possi-
bility of error is still greater, for he is apparently content to
accept headless stems as evidence of the lightning stroke,
without pausing to consider what has become of the crowns,
and in many cases he relies on the evidence of trees, which the
pathologist could inform him had been headless for months
previously.

The damage infiicted on coconut palms by lightning may
take any one, or any combination, of the following three
forms : — •

(1) The crown may be set on fire.

(2) The tree may be mechanically injured, either by split-

ting of the stem or by defoliation.

(3) The tree may exude a liquid which dries in red-brown

streaks and patches on the stem.

Combustion of the Crown.

This has been recorded by Frank (Krankheiten der Pflanzen,
2nd ed., I., page 241), who states that the dry branches and
leaf stalks of palms are sometimes set on fire by lightning.

In 1895 considerable interest was aroused in the Ceylon
daily press by the report that a coconut palm had been seen
with its crown on fire at Pondicherry. The subsequent
correspondence has been recorded in the “ Tropical Agri-
culturist ” (Vol. XV.), and from the opinions expressed it
would appear that lightning was generally considered a normal
explanation. One correspondent recalled that a similar
occurrence had been observed in 1893 or 1894 near Christ
Church, Colombo, during a severe storm (“ Tropical Agri-
culturist,” Vol. XV., page 351), while Mr. W. H. Wright stated
that some time ago he had witnessed a coconut tree taking
fire from a flash of lightning just before the rain came down,

EFFECT OF LIGHTNING ON COCONUT PALMS.

37

but he had never seen any tree on fire during the rain, a fact
which he thought might be explained by supposing that the
tree could not take fire when wet. On the other hand,
another well-known coconut planter, Mr. Jardine, wrote that
he had never seen a coconut tree set on fire by lightning or a
meteorite, though he had seen hundreds struck by lightning
(“ Tropical Agriculturist,” Vol. XV., page 345).

In 1907 it was reported in the local press that a coconut
palm in Colombo had been set on fire by lightning during a
storm.

This effect would appear to occur in the case of coconut
palms in town gardens, where many old trees, hemmed in by
buildings, are barely able to exist, and so may bear more
dead and dry fronds than their more fortunate relatives on
cultivated estates. But it is certainly not the most usual
effect of lightning. That it should occur before the rain and
not during the storm is only to be expected, as the coconut
stem is rapidly wetted by the stream of rain water which
descends from the crown, and under such conditions it forms
an efficient conductor.

Mechanical Injury.

H. H. Thiele, writing in the Fiji Planters’ Journal ” (see

Tropical Agriculturist,” December, 1913, page 462), states :

Lightning will, as a rule, shatter one or two trees badly, and
those standing close by will be damaged by the heat to such
an extent that they get diseased, their tops rot, and they die,
their stems being marked with a number of brown spots.”
How far this is based on actual observation is not apparent.

In the ‘‘ Tropical Agriculturist,” Vol. VI., page 73, the
editor wrote : ‘‘ During the last monsoon storms twelve fine
palms, a little to the south of the KoUupitiya station, were
struck. Five of these were practically decapitated and others
were badly burnt, but some were only affected so that a slight
brown colour showed on a few of the branches.”

Shattering of the stem or immediate decapitation of the
coconut palm would appear to be rare. I have never seen any
case of decapitation as a direct and immediate consequence of
lightning. Of course, when a palm dies after having been

38

FETCH :

struck by lightning, its crown ultimately decays, and only the
headless stem remains after a few months. In the only case
of mechanical injury which I have observed, the stem bore two j
short vertical wounds, one at 12 feet and the other at 18 feet
from the ground, from each of which the fibres were protruding
in loose bundles.

Exudation of Liquid.

This is by far the commonest effect of lightning on coconut
palms. As a rule, no sign of injury to the stem, or scorching
of the crown, is observable, but the stem exudes, at numerous
points, a liquid which dries in red-brown streaks and patches
on its surface. The earliest stage of this which I have seen
was two or three days after the tree had been struck. The
plantation was fourteen years old and the palms were
22 feet apart ; all were about the same height, but only one
was affected. It did not appear to differ in any respect from
the surrounding trees, and there was no apparent reason why
it should have been struck rather than any other. Its stem
was about 10 feet high, and the central spike about 10 feet
more ; in consequence of its small stature, the tips of the
decumbent outer leaves nearly touched the ground.

The stem was not split or marked by the lightning in any
way. Owing to the collapse of the inner tissues of the bud,
the central spike had fallen over, but it was still green and not
charred. The outer leaves, i.e., those v^hich bent over
towards the ground, were charred along the midrib ; and
round the tree, at distances of 8 or 10 feet from the trunk,
the grass and weeds were burnt in small patches, each patch
being situated below the point of a leaf. But the most
striking phenomenon was the exudation of sap from the stem.
Liquid was oozing out from the innumerable cracks which are
always to be found in the ‘‘ rind ” of the coconut stem, forming
white frothy masses and then running down in long red
streaks. The appearance gave one the impression that the
whole of the internal tissues were undergoing rapid fermenta-
tion. On cutting into the stem the internal tissues were
found to be slightly pale brown, uniformly coloured, and full
of sap. It is to be regretted that, as the tree was situated

EFFECT OF LIGHTNING ON COCONUT PALMS.

39

in a district at least three days’ journey from a laboratory,
no further investigation could be made.

Another case was examined about a month after the
occurrence. A breadfruit tree {Ariocarpus incisa) was said
to have been actually struck, and this was dead and leafless,
though its trunk was not split. Close to it was a coconut
palm about 12 feet shorter. This was not quite dead ;
it showed long red streaks of sap, particularly in the lower
half of the stem, and had two short vertical wounds,
one at 12 feet and the other at 18 feet from the ground,
from which the vascular bundles were protruding in loose
masses. Westward from these two the palms, only 15 feet
away, showed no sign of injury, but to the east twentj^ trees,
which were taller than the breadfruit tree, were affected.
Their trunks bore red bleeding spots, and their crowns were
scorched, the outer leaves being generally withered and
drooping, though the youngest leaves were still erect and
green. None of these showed any injury to the stem, except
the exudation of sap. Two palms had been felled, as being
beyond recovery, and four others appeared to be dying. The
tree with the worst crown was about 20 yards from the
breadfruit tree, and the affected area formed, roughly, an
ellipse, with the breadfruit tree at one focus.

In general, the effects of lightning on coconut palms may be
summarized as follows. A group of trees, not differing in any
obvious respect from the surrounding trees, is affected ; sap
exudes from the trunks of all these trees ; their crowns are
slightly scorched ; one tree is more severely affected than the
others, and this is regarded as the tree actually struck.. In
some cases longitudinal wounds are made in the stem ; and
if the crown is surrounded by dead leaves these may be set
on fire. But apparently these last two effects are rare. The
occurrence of injured trees in groups is especially remarkable.

As regards the ultimate fate of coconut palms struck by
lightning, there would appear to be a considerable difference
of opinion. To quote again from the “ Tropical Agriculturist ”
(Vol. VI., page 73) : “ On one occasion, when a crash gave
rise to the impression that ‘ the sky had fallen,’ we felt certain
that something had been struck, and on going to the seashore

40

FETCH :

we found seven coconut trees affected, some killed outright,
and others with only the edges of their branches leaves)
singed. But ultimately every tree, however faintly affected,
died. During the late monsoon storms twelve fine palms, a
little to the south of the Kollupitiya station, were struck.
Five of these were practically decapitated, and others were
badly burnt. But some were only affected so that a slight
brown colour showed on a few of the branches. Amongst
the latter is a tree with a magnificent head of fruit, and this
morning we expressed our fears, based on our experience,
to a good native authority, that this valuable tree was as
much doomed as those whose vitality had been at once
destroyed. He fully confirmed our opinion : the tree must
die.” It would have been of greater value if the fate of this
tree had been recorded. With regard to the first of these
occurrences, the statement that several trees were immediately
“ killed outright ” makes the record somewhat doubtful.

The general opinion, however, inclines to the belief that
coconut palms which have been struck by lightning may
recover if properly treated. The treatment adopted by the
native is apparently based on the observation that a liquid
exudes from the stem ; he merely cuts a hole in the stem ‘‘ to
let out the excess of sap.” W. H. Wright, in “ All about
Coconut Planting ” (3rd edition. Appendix, page iv), stated :

When a tree has been partially struck by lightning, steps
should at once be taken to bleed it and the surrounding trees
by boring holes at their bases with an auger, by which means a
large percentage ean be saved. Any tree, however, which
has been irretrievably struck by lightning should at once be
cut down and burnt.”

The distinction between “ partially struck ” and “ irre-
trievably struck ” would appear to afford a convenient
explanation in case the treatment failed. It does, however,
appear to be correct that when a group of coconut palms is
struck, some are more lightly affected than others. The
former are not regarded as actually struck, but as “ affected
by the heat.” Their case may be analogous to that ot the
tea bushes which die round a rock which has been struck by
lightning on a tea estate. It would appear to be open to

EFFECT OF LIGHTNING ON COCONUT PALMS.

41

question whether the trees which recover after the treatment
described would not have recovered without treatment of
any kind.

No explanation of this “ fermentation effect ” can at
present be offered, and the facts have been placed on record
here in the hope that the subject will be taken up by others
more favourably situated for detailed investigation. It may,
however, be pointed out that the same effect may be produced
on a small scale by making a fire near the base of a coconut
palm, but not near enough to char the stem. The red-brown
patches subsequently appear on the parts which have been
heated. A number of red-brown spots and streaks at the base
of the tree, usually on one side only, indicates that it has been
injured by fire. This appearance is very common, more so
in native gardens or on trees near a native hut than on estates .
If a fire is made quite close to the base of a coconut palm, the
outer stem tissues are, of course, burnt and charred ; but when
it is too far away to admit of this, the stem is hearted, especially
if the wind blows the flames in that direction, and it afterwards
exudes a red-brown liquid from dozens of the pre-existing
cracks. It is notable that in some cases, not, however, uni-
versally, when the lower part of the stem is severely charred,
the parts imniediately above this do not bleed ; on the other
hand, if the stem shows no blackening whatever, it bleeds
vigorously. Probably in the flrst case the supply of sap to
the upper parts of the cortex is cut off altogether.

I have seen an area of several acres affected in this way,
where the grass had evidently been burnt off a long time
before. All the trees were marked with red-brown spots to a
height of about 3 feet on one side only. Apparently a
quickly advancing fire had not been strong enough to char
the stems, or to heat them sufficiently on the leev/ard side io
cause them to bleed.

A good example of this was furnished by a group of old
coconut palms over sixty years old on the Experiment Station,
Gangaruwa. The plot being more or less waste ground, it was
used for storing the thinnings of the cacao plots in 1907, and
these were set on fire in February, 1908, without any regard
for the coconut palms. When examined in April, 1908, the
6(6)15 (6)

42

FETCH.

lower parts of the stems, sometimes to a height of 25 feet, were
covered with small red-brown patches. The liquid had issued
from the cracks and had dried round them ; it had not run
down the stem, as in the case of a severe lightning stroke.
The cortex under each patch was slightly decayed and brown,
but it afterwards dried up. Four trees were marked above
the highest red-brown patch. On three of these the bleeding
had not extended further up the stem by March, 1909, but on
the fourth there were fresh spots higher up the stem at the
end of July, 1908. As a rule, on trees which have been injured
by fire the bleeding occurs immediately afterwards, and the
spots do not subsequently increase in number or size. Only
the cortex is affected, and the amount of sap which exudes
is small. But when trees are severely struck by lightning,
the exuding sap is derived from the whole of the inner tissues,
and issues in such quantity that it runs down the stem in
long streaks.

Horse-hair Blights.

BY

T. FETCH, B.A., B.Sc.

A MONG the many tropical mycelia which are abnormal,
either in habit or structure, none is more striking than
those which have received the general appellation of Horse-
hair Blight,” a designation which has been bestowed by
planters in Ceylon, India, and the West Indies on thin
rhizomorphic mycelium, which spreads freely over bushes and
trees at some height above the ground. As far as these
mycelia have been identified, they belong in all cases to some
species of Marasmius, the common species in the Eastern
tropics being Marasmius equicrinis, and that in the West
Indies (according to the records) Marasmius sarmentosus.
The following details relate chiefly to those species which
have been found in Ceylon.

Marasmius equicrinis MueU,

The mycelium of this species is the common horse-hair
blight of Ceylon. It consists of a smooth, tough, black cord,
from one-tenth to one-eighth of a milhmetre in diameter,
which runs in all directions over bushes and trees, up to a
height of 20 feet above the ground, attached to the living
stems and leaves at intervals of one to four centimetres, or
throwing out long free threads to adjacent branches. Its
course is quite a random one. After proceeding along a
branch for a short distance, it may leave it and attach itself
to a leaf, and after crossing several leaves may return to its
original branch. Or it may travel from a branch to a leaf
viâ the leaf stalk, and may make a complete circuit of one
surface of the leaf before proceeding further. In general,
the whole of the mycelium is aerial ; it is not connected with
any mycelium on the ground, and does not ascend the tree
from the ground level. It has been observed at the base of

Annals of the Royal Botanic Gardens, Peradeniya, Vol. VI., Part I., Aug., 1915,

44

FETCH :

Hevea trees, where it grows on the outer dead bark, but this
is an exceptional case, and it has not been known to climb up
to the leaves from that position.

When the leaves die they adhere to the mycelium until
they decay and disintegrate, and consequently there is
produced a tangled mass of leaves and mycelium, with some-
times twigs also, suspended in the bush or tree. The mycelium,
however, does not appear to be parasitic.

In India what is apparently this species is said to be
common in the jungle, especially on Terminalia tomentosa
Bedd., and to spread thence to tea bushes. It is quite common
. in low-country jungles in Ceylon, where, with the white
“ thread blight,” it grows on the bushy undergrowth. It has
not been found on cacao in Ceylon, as M. sarmentosus has in
the West Indies, and this is somewhat surprising, since the
conditions in a cacao plantation are such as favour its growth ;
but, on the other hand, cacao in Ceylon is grown chiefly at
medium elevations, not in the moist low -country, where horse-
hair blight flourishes most luxuriantly. In the Royal Botanic
Gardens, Peradeniya, it occurs with ‘‘ thread blight ” on
nutmeg trees {Myristica fragrans Houtt.), but it does not
spread far. In the damp low-country jungles it spreads
freely from bush to bush, e.g., in the jungle at Henaratgoda
(elevation 33 feet, rainfall 107 inches per annum).

Cultivated tea forms a low bush about 75 centimetres high,
and the bushes are planted so close together that their branches
meet ; but though the ground is sometimes hidden, the vege-
tation is not high enough to retain a permanently moist
atmosphere. Probably for that reason the mycelium on
tea is usually confined to the main branches in the centre of
the bush. This is the case in the Kelani Valley district, in
which it is most prevalent, though in the jungle surrounding
the tea it runs freely over the bushes, as at Henaratgoda.
Further inland, at an elevation of 400 to 500 feet, and with a
rainfall of 80 to 90 inches per annum, it has been found to
spread similarly over the tops of tea bushes ; but in this case
the tea was shaded by interplanted Hevea, and the conditions
more nearly approach those of the jungle than did those in
the other tea fields in which it has been observed. I have no

HOESE HAIR BLIGHTS.

45

record of its occurrence at higher elevations than Peradeniya
(1,600 feet, rainfall 82 inches), though another species with
slightly different mycelium occurs in the jungle at Hakgala
(5,600 feet). In accordance with the idea that Peradeniya
is its upper limit, we find that it does not spread there to any
extent. The Nutmeg Grove in which it grows consists of
closely planted old trees, whose branches interlace and create
a dense shade. There horse-hair blight is practically confined
to the lower branches of two trees, both of which are overhung
by tall specimens of Derris dalhergioides. It would appear
that the fungus prefers the moist low-country, and that it
flourishes best on bushes which are shaded by trees.

The black mycelial cords are cylindrical, smooth, and
shining. Towards the growing point the colour becomes
paler, and the last millimetre is brownish-white. The cross
section is circular or slightly oval, and as the component
hyphæ run parallel and adhere to each other throughout the
whole length of the cord, the section presents a ring of
polygonal ‘‘ cells,” which are 2 to 4 (x in diameter. In the
older regions the external hyphæ are blackish-brown, and the
colour becomes paler inwardly through brown and yellow-
brown until the internal hyphæ are hyaline. The full-grown
cord is hollow, the cavity occupying half the thickness of the
cord ; near the growing point the cord is solid, and the colour
varies internally from pale brown to hyaline, while the
diameter is only about 60

The growing point is protected by a cap, easily discemible
without a lens, which bears a striking resemblance to a
root cap. This cap is 220 to 280 ^ long and about 120 (J-
broad, and is rather darker than the cord immediately behind
it. The tip is conical, the breadth increasing uniformly to the
middle, after which the remainder is cyhndric, or diminishes
almost to the diameter of the immature cord. The conical
tip is solid and its outer edge is amorphous, ^.e., it shows no
trace of constituent hyphæ when mounted ; but the hinder
half of the cap forms a free curtain round the stem, and in it
the constituent hyphæ are distinguishable in mounted speci-
mens. The free edge of this fringe or curtain is irregularly
laciniate. As a rule, the fringe is continuous with the outer

46

FETCH :

layer of the solid tip, but in some cases it arises from a deeper
layer, and the cap then appears double.

At first sight this cap appears to be a developing pileus.
But when the mycelium produces pilei, these do not arise
from the tip, but always on short stalks developed as side
branches from the older parts. Further, the developing
pilei differ from the cap in not having a laciniate fringe at
their margin. That the cord grows on without any change
in the character of the tip has now been observed in numerous
instances when the mycelium has been kept growing in the
laboratory. Hence it would appear that the cap is a special
structure, though most probably a modified pileus, for the
protection of the growing point.

The mycelium adheres to the leaves and branches by means
of thin discs of fine brown hyphæ which spring from the under
surface and sides of the cord. These discs may be circular,
about 0 * 6 mm. in diameter, or oval, up to 3 X 0*75 mm. The
individual h3rphæ are glued together into a sheet which thins
out towards its margin, and the same fixing substance (? from
a degeneration of the outer wall of the hypha) fastens the disc
to the leaf or branch. On old rough branches these discs
give rise to a few free hyphæ which wander between the
fragments of dead bark ; on young green stems and leaves
there are no free hyphæ, and in neither case have I been able
to detect any mycelium in the living tissues of the host plant.
When any part of a stem or leaf with its adhering mycelium
is placed in alcohol, the fixing substance is apparently dissolved,
since the whole mycelium separates from the host at the
slightest touch. This tends to confirm the view that the
mycelium is entirely superficial. But the individual hyphæ
of the attaching disc do not separate from each other in
alcohol.

These anchoring hyphæ may arise anywhere along the whole
length of the cord, and their production seems to depend on
external conditions. If a piece of mycelium is placed in a
glass dish and kept so moist that it is always in a thin film of
water, a fringe of brown spreading hyphæ, to a length of over
a centimetre, develops from each side of it. It would seem,
therefore, that an abundant supply of moisture at certain

HOES E -HAIR BLIGHTS.

47

points would result in the formation of discs at those pointe,
but I have not been successful in attempts to prove that by
experiment. There is no relation between the position of the
discs and the stomata of the leaf ; indeed, the cord adheres to
either side of a leaf, even in cases, e.g., nutmeg and tea, Avhere
there are no stomata on the upper surface. It appears to
prefer leaves which have a glabrous surface.

A careful examination of the trees tends to confirm the
supposition that the mycelium is not parasitic. In the case of
nutmeg, leaves bearing the cords of horse -hair blight do not
die out of their natural order ; this is the more easily deter-
mined, since dead leaves remain attached to the mycelium.
It is seldom that all the leaves of a shoot are attacked, and any
gaps with hanging leaves could not be overlooked. It seems
certain that the dead leaves in the tangle (when they belong
to the tree on which the fungus occurs) have died normally,
and that the mycelium merely prevents their fall to the ground .
The twigs which sometimes occur in the tangle present more
difficulty, but an examination of the branch usually shows
that they are not part of that particular one. In the case of
nutmeg, an examination of unaffected trees brings out the fact
that twigs of the latter are often broken off (by the wind ?)
from the upper branches, and remain entangled in the denser
lower ones ; they would be far more likely to be caught when
the lower branches are overgrown by horse-hair blight. But
that leaves and twigs blown by the wind or falling from higher
trees are caught in the tangle is fully demonstrated. The
largest leaf, indeed the only one recognizable, in the photo-
graph of horse-hair blight on tea is that of Grevillea rohusta,
which is grown as a wind-break in tea ; and the commonest
“ twig ” in the tangle on nutmeg in the Peradeniya Gardens
is the rachis of the inflorescence of the overhanging Derris
dalbergioides. This rachis is only about 10 cm. long and is
very slender, but it falls with the seed pods attached at an
acute angle and thus hooks over the cords of the horse-hair
blight. Leaves of the latter tree are also common in the
tangle.

Thus, both the absence of mycehum from the internal
tissues and the effect of the fungus on the tree bear out the

48

FETCH :

view that this horse -hair blight in Ceylon is merely epiph5rtic .
The fungus may obtain its nourishment at first from the dead
bark of the older branches, and later from the leaves and twigs
of the tangle. But that all “ horse -hair blight ” is the same
and will have the same effect is, however, by no means
probable.

A parasitic white mycelium of normal texture, usually
known as thread blight, grows on branches and leaves in the
same position as horse -hair blight, though it follows closely
the course of the branch, and only passes from one leaf or
twig to another when these are in contact. This often occurs
with horse -hair blight in the West Indies and Ceylon, and the
association has given rise to the idea that the two are forms
of one fungus. But in Ceylon they are quite as often found
separate, and are, in fact, totally distinct fungi. Any damage
done to the tree when the two are found together is due to the
thread blight ; indeed, it is most probable that in these cases
the horse-hair blight only begins to grow after the thread
blight has killed some of the twigs. There is no doubt that
they are distinct fungi ; the horse-hair mycelium produces a
Marasmius, but the immature fructifications of the Ceylon
thread blight are small white sessile pilei with hardly a trace
of gills. The fructification of horse-hair blight may easily be
obtained ; that of thread blight refuses to grow under similar
conditions. The horse-hair blight of the West Indies has not
been studied apart from thread blight, and no definite decision
as to its possible parasitism has been arrived at.

The fructification of this horse-hair blight occurs fairly
frequently on the mycelium on the tree, but is usually very
poorly developed in that situation. It generally arises
laterally from a free portion of the cord, not from a point of
attachment to a leaf or branch. Many of them arise not
directly from the horse-hair mycelium, but from the decayed
twigs in the tangle. The stalks are 2 to 10 mm. long ; there
is a slight thickening at the point of origin, but elsewhere they
are about the same diameter as the cord. As a rule, the pilei
do not exceed 2 mm. in diameter, but after continued rains
they may attain 5 mm. They are yellow-brown to red-brown,
somewhat membranous, hemispherical, umbihcate, deeply

HORSE -HAIR BLIGHTS.

49

sulcate ; the sulcæ correspond with the gills in number and
position, and are usually five to seven. There is a small black
point or umbo at the base of the umbilicus, and unexpanded
specimens of about a millimetre in diameter are often sharply
umbonate. The gills are white, then cream or yellowish,
becoming brown in drying ; in large specimens they are
comparatively broad, but narrowed behind, where they unite
into a well-defined collar round the apex of the stem. In
poorly developed specimens the gills are so far attenuated
behind that this collar is not very evident, but it can always
be demonstrated by cutting diametrical sections of the pileus.
The spores are white in mass, narrow -oval and inequilateral,
or clavate, 10-14 X 4 ^ ; contents granular. The pellicle of
the pileus when magnified appears minutely roughened, and
sections show that it is composed of elongated cells, echinulate,
or rather nodular, with numerous close set, blunt spines at
the outer ends.

If the tangle be placed in a glass dish with sufficient water
to moisten the lower twigs and leaves, the fructification may be
developed, as a rule, within two or three weeks. In this case,
owing to its development in a constantly saturated atmos-
phere, the stalks are longer, 2-4 cm., and the pileus may
attain a diameter of 8 mm. The pileus is somewhat thinner,
paler in colour, varying from ochraceous to almost white, and
it frequently becomes répand. In the case of a tangle taken
direct from the tree to the laboratory the pilei developed in
sixteen days, but on living tea branches, which were sent
through the post, taking three days in transit, they did not
develop until seventy -one days had elapsed.

The fructification of this horse-hair blight is clearly a
Marasmius, and, from a comparison with the specimens in
the Kew Herbarium, it is Marasmius equicrinis Müll. The
question of nomenclature will be dealt with subsequently.

On searching during the wet season among the dead leaves
and twigs beneath the nutmeg trees on which Marasmius
equicrinis flourishes, one finds specimens exactly similar to
those which develop on the tangle when it is placed in a glass
dish and kept moist. As in the latter case, the gills are often
so attenuated behind that the collar is not at first sight evident.

6(6)X5 (7)

50

FETCH :

The piieus varies from white to ochraceous, the number of
gills is usually about eight, and the stalk may attain a length
of 2 cms. It has the same black spot at the base of the
umbilicus, and the same pellicle on the piieus. The leaves
are overrun by black rhizomorphic mycelium identical with
that on the trees, but the agarics, as a rule, arise from the
internal tissues, not from the creeping mycelium. There can
be no doubt that this is Marasmius equicrinis growing under
more ordinary conditions.

More common than the above, in the same situation, is
another Marasmius which grows similarly on leaves overrun
with mycelium indistinguishable from that of Marasmius
equicrinis. This species is 2-4 cm. high ; its stalk is black and
polished, and is about O’ 15-0 *2 mm. diameter. The piieus
is 4 to 6 mm. in diameter, hemispherical, umbilicate, generally
with a minute umbo at the base of the umbilicus, rough,
radially sulcate with from eight to eighteen rays, yellow-brown,
greyish-brown, or ashy. The gills are white or yellowish,
eight to eighteen in number, distant, fairly broad, with the
lower edge almost horizontal, and united behind into a collar
round the apex of the stem. The spores are white, narrow-
oval, 8-12 X 3-4 This agrees with the type specimens of
Marasmius rotalis B. & Br., which, according to the original
description, has a piieus with about twelve deep grooves, with
sometimes a minute umbo at the base of the umbilicus.
Berkeley and Broome describe it as “ pulverulent,” but the
appearance is due to inequalities in the piieus and not to a
superficial powder. The cotype at Peradeniya shows the same
cord -like mycelium on the leaves, though the agarics arise
from the internal tissue. Berkeley and Broome do not
mention the collar, but they appear to have recognized its
existence, since they state : “ This is M. rotula, var. fuscus, of
the Cuban fungi.” Their identification of the Ceylon species
with the Cuban one may, however, be doubted.

Marasmius rotalis has a pellicle of the same structure as
Marasmius equicrinis. In the form just described it differs
from the latter species in its more numerous gills, more decided
collar, and in the stouter, less membranous piieus, which in
many instances resembles that of M. ramealis, appearing dry

HORSE-HAIR BLIGHTS.

51

and opaque, instead of being somewhat translucent as is
M. equicrinis under the same conditions. One is at first
inclined to suppose that Marasmius rotalis is merely M. equi-
crinis with a stouter pileus and more numerous gills ; but as
it has never been developed from the tangle in spite of
numerous attempts, it must still be considered a distinct
species. Berkeley and Broome’s cotype of Marasmius
rotalis at Peradeniya, however, contains both forms, ^.e.,
Marasmius rotalis, and M. equicrinis as it grows on dead
leaves on the ground.

A specimen of Marasmius equicrinis consisting of mycelium
attached to green living leaves only was gathered on January
23 in the dry season and placed in a glass dish. In the same
dish was also placed a piece of mycelium, not more than a foot
in length, attached to a dead twig 7 cm. long and 1*5 mm.
diameter. In eighteen days a Marasmius developed from the
mjT'celium attached to the dead twig, but nothing was obtained
from the mycelium on living leaves, though the experiment
was continued for sixty-seven days. A similar experiment was
instituted on February 15, still in the dry weather ; in one
dish was placed a large tangle of dead leaves and mycelium
taken from the tree about 6 feet from the ground, and in
another mycelium attached to living leaves and twigs only.
The two were kept side by side. The tangle developed
agarics in twenty days, and gave a continuous crop until the
experiment was abandoned (March 31) ; the mycelium which
was attached to living leaves when gathered did not produce
a single specimen during that time. It appears, therefore,
that for the production of agarics (and the continued growth
of the mycelium) it is essential that the mycelium should be
attached to some dead tissues, into which it can penetrate,
and from which it can obtain food. The results of these
experiments confirm the view that mycelium is only epiphytic
on hving tissues.

Although the black “ horse-hair ” mycelium continues to
grow over the dead leaves after the tangle has fallen to the
ground, the majority of the agarics then produced arise from
the internal tissues of the leaf and break through the epidermis .
The mycelium in the decayed leaf consists of very fine separate

52

FETCH :

hyaline hyphæ ; there is no black cord internally. I have
seen instances in which the black cord passed down the centre
of a dead twig, but in such the latter was probably hollow
from the first. The mycelium, when it enters decaying
tissues, becomes quite normal.

It has been suggested that horse -hair blight is spread by
birds which use the mycelium in the construction of their
nests. If it can be shown that the mycelium is employed
for that purpose, the suggestion might be feasible. In Ceylon
I have only been able to examine a few nests from the neigh-
bourhood of affected trees, and these did not contain any
mycelium. This method of dispersion would not account
for its widespread distribution on tea in certain districts,
since tea bushes which are interfered with in the course of
plucking every three weeks or so are seldom adopted by
birds as nesting sites. Further, it would be necessary that the
nest be built in a situation where it would be afterwards
soaked by the rain. The naturalist of temperate climates
will immediately picture the nests of the hedgerows, protected
in the summer and exposed in the winter, but he must
remember that most of the vegetation in the Tropics — and
especially that on which horse-hair blight flourishes — is
evergreen, and that in a country where rain falls throughout
the year few birds would build a nest in an exposed position.
A nest built in such a position that the rain does not then reach
it is protected for an indefinitely long period, since there is no
universal leaf faU. This appears to throw considerable doubt
on the supposition that horse-hair blight is spread by birds.

But it is easy to demonstrate that if the mycelium is
transferred from one bush to another it will become attached,
if suitable localities are selected. My first experiments
attempted to transfer horse-hair blight from nutmeg to tea.
The only tea bushes available were ten growing in a single
line in an exposed situation and in full sunshine the whole day.
The conditions were, therefore, unfavourable. A twig of
nutmeg, about a foot long, bearing the mycelium was placed
in the middle of one of the bushes in November, 1905, during
the wet season. It did not make any new growth, and died
in the ensuing dry season. In May, 1906, a similar twig was

HORSE -HAIR BLIGHTS.

53

placed in a denser bush, and as at the end of the rains (July)
it had not travelled to the tea branches, this was regarded as
another failure ; but in the following wet season (November)
it was found that the mycelium had become attached in three
places to the leaves and stem of the tea. The delay was no
doubt caused by the unsuitability of the isolated tea bushes ;
but the case is the more interesting in that it shows that the
mycelium on detached branches can survive the comparatively
dry months of August (rainfall 6*63 inches) and September
(rainfall 2*37 inches). The total rainfall of the dry season
(December- March), which i)foved fatal to the first experiment,
was 13*49 inches, and the four months included periods of
nineteen, seventeen, and twelve days without rain.

In a further experiment two twigs of nutmeg bearing the
mycelium were tied to branches of other nutmeg trees in
shaded situations. From the twig which received most
“ drip ” from the overhanging branches the mycelium spread
to the new host in nine days. From the other, which was
sheltered by a thick cover of foliage, forty -three days elapsed
before the mycehum had become attached. The rainfall for
the first nine days was 6*25 inches, and for the whole period
13*05 inches. These experiments demonstrate the- possi-
bility that horse -hair bhght may be spread by pieces of
mycelium conveyed with twigs to other bushes by the wind ;
but here, again, the growth on tea presents another difficulty
in those localities in which it is confined to the interior of a
dense tea bush ; for wind-carried mycelium would be arrested
at the exterior of the bush, and would be compelled to grow
from that position. It seems probable that in spite of these
other possible methods, the chief mode of distribution is by
means of spores. Spores shed upon a glass slip soon germinate
in a damp atmosphere ; indeed, a spore print ” deposited
in a closed glass dish usually contains a large number of
germinating spores after about twelve hours. But infection
experiments made with the spores on the older stems of tea
bushes have up to the present been unsuccessful.

It would appear that, since a strand of horse-hair blight
has a single definite growing point, it would afford eminently
suitable material for the determination of the rate of growth

54

FETCH :

of a mycelium under various conditions. By placing the
mycelium in an Esmarch dish with a little water, it may be
determined that growth only occurs if the mycelium is
attached to dead tissues ; if a piece of the tangle which
contains dead leaves and twigs is used growth may be
recorded, but if the piece of mycelium is attached to living
leaves only no growth takes place. Attempts have been made
to extend this rough observation, but so far without much
success. It was found that in the Esmarch dish growth
occurred during the first night, and then practically ceased ;
one series of observations may be quoted : — February 23,
4 P.M., to February 24, 10 a.m., 10*8 mm.; February 24, 10 a.m.
to 6 P.M., 0 • 9 mm.; February 24, 6 p.m., to February 25, 8 a.m.,
no growth. The following apparatus was then set up: — A
horizontal chamber was formed by cementing a sheet of glass
to either side of an oval gun metal frame ; the mycelium
attached to dead twigs, &c., was laid in this, in a thin film of
Avater on the lower glass. Two thermometers, a wet and a dry
bulb, were inserted through openings in the frame, and a
current of moist air was drawn slowly through the apparatus.
With this arrangement the humidity within the chamber was
constant. Measurements were made by observing the position
of the end of the strand by means of a travelling microscope.
The observations may be summarized as follows : —

Mycelium gathered 3 p.m. ; experiment begun 4 p.m.,
October 10.

4 P.M. to 5 P.M., Oct. 10, no growth.

5 P.M., Oct. 10, to 8 A.M., Oct. 11, 3 ”45 mm.

8 A.M., Oct. 11, to 6 P.M., Oct. 11, 0*75 mm.

6 P.M., Oct. 11, to 6 A.M., Oct. 12, 0”6 mm.

6 A.M., Oct. 12, to Oct. 19, no growth.

It is probable that the metal frame may have injuriously
affected the mycelium, though the inner side of the frame was
waxed in order to avoid that. As no other apparatus was
available at the time, the experiment was not carried further,
and it has not since been found possible to resume it. But
it would seem probable that growth occurs in bursts, and that
these are of such short duration that they do not afford much
scope for experiment.

HOESE-HAIR BLIGHTS.

55

Marasmius obscuratus Berk.

Another species of Marasmius with similar mycelium has
been found in the jungle at elevations from 400 to 2,000 feet.
Its mycelium is dull black, and more rigid and thicker than
that of Marasmius equicrinis. It differs, too, in habit from the
latter species. In general, it keeps near the ground, not
ascending higher than about 3 feet. Its cords may be
long when they are attached to living bushes, but it is more
frequently found running over dead branches or twigs near
the ground, and in that case the cords are only 10 to 20
centimetres in length. Apparently it does not attach itself
to leaves.

The mycelium is cylindric, 0 * 4-0 • 6 mm. in diameter. When
it comes in contact with living branches, it fixes itself
to them by rather large cushions of brown or white hyphæ,
which penetrate into the plant and ultimately kill the branch .
x\s a rule, the mycelium does not grow along a branch, but
across it. But when it meets a dead branch, either on a bush
or on the ground, it disappears into the dead tissue and breaks
out again some distance further along the latter. Conse-
quently the tangle on the ground and in the lower parts of the
bushes consists of dead twigs united by short lengths of rigid
black mycelium. The mycelium within the dead twig is
normal ; the black rhizomorphic cord breaks up into separate
hyphæ when it enters the host tissues. On specimens kept
in the laboratory the growing point bore a subglobose, white
tuft of hyphæ, but this has not been Observed in the field.

A tangle of mycelium and dead tAvigs was kept on damp
soil under a bell-glass for nearly a year. At first it produced
only long free strands of mycelium. At the end of nine
months several specimens of a Marasmius appeared on the dead
twigs, but as they were not connected with the black mycelium
it was thought that they might be intrusive. A month later,
hoAvever, the same Marasmius developed on the black
mycelium.

The pileus is hemispherical, umbilicate, up to 1 cm. in dia-
meter, usually with the margin narrowly re-curved. Some
specimens become infundibuliform. It is plie ato-sulc ate
almost to the centre. In the umbilicus it is dark brown,

56

FETCH :

elsewhere reddish-brown, becoming ashy or brownish -white,
streaked with brown fibrils and points. The pileus and gills
are dry and somewhat coriaceous. The gills are distant,
usually narrow and arched, and united to a disc at the apex
of the stalk ; they are at first reddish, then creamy white,
rather thick, with the interstices sometimes veined ; they are
nearly all the same length. The stalk is up to 1 cm. high and
1 mm. diameter, blackish-brown, rough with minute fascicles
of hairs, insititious when growing on dead twigs ; internally
it is blackish with a central white core ; it is not horny, but
somewhat cartilaginous. The spores are white, narrow-oval,
inequilateral, and sometimes curved at one end, 8-10 X 3-4
The pileus is red-brown when dried. This agrees with the
type specimen of Marasmius obscuratus B. & Br.

Morasmins coronatus, n. sp.

In the jungle at Hakgala one meets with another rhizo-
morphic mycelium, which occupies the same position as that
of M. obscuratus, i.e., it is attached to dead or living branches
and stems, but not at a greater height than about 4 feet
from the ground.

This mycelium is about half a millimetre in diameter, dark
brown, except near the growing point, where it becomes
white, and somewhat lax. It is closely covered everywhere
with adpressed white hairs, and in that respect resembles the
mycelium of Marasmius sarmentosus. These hairs are simple,
up to 0* 6 mm. long and 4-6 ^ diameter, septate, thick -walled,
equal, with the apex rounded, or often irregularly bent at the
upper end. The mycelium is united to dead or living stems
by a rather large brownish cushion of hyphæ, up to 5
millimetres in diameter, which usually envelops the rhizomorph.

It is most frequently attached to dead twigs, either lying
on the ground or still attached to the tree or shrub, but it will
adhere to any living stem it happens to meet, apparently
without penetrating into the living tissues of the tree. It
overruns old stems which have a considerable thickness of
bark and evidently penetrates into the latter, as the sporophore
develops on the bark without any visible connection with the
external rhizomorph. Occasionally it attaches itself to dead

HORSE-HAIE BLIGHTS.

57

leaves on the ground. As far as has been ascertained the
mycelium is not parasitic.

A single strand of mycelium may be traced for several
yards, united here and there to anything which comes in its
way. But it has also the same habit as M. ohscuratus, of
disappearing into the tissues of a dead branch and breaking
out again some distance away, no rhizomorph being discover-
able within the branch. The growing end of the rhizomorph
tapers to a point which is not protected by any kind of cap.

The mycelium, after running for some distance attached to
various twigs, may become erect, if it is not so already, and
produce the sporophore at its extremity, or the sporophore
may be developed from dead twigs or on the bark of living
trees at some distance from the rhizomorph. In the former
case the connection of the sporophore with the mycelium is
clear,' but in the latter it would not be suspected without a
previous knowledge of the other mode of development. I
have not met with specimens borne laterally on the mycelium.

The pileus is hemispherical, broadly convex, or almost
plane, about one centimetre in diameter. The centre is
black or dark brown, depressed, usually with a minute conical
papilla, clothed with coarse radially arranged fibrils which
project in a fringe beyond the margin of the central area.
Elsewhere the pileus is brownish-white, with radial ridges of
coarse hairs which project over the margin. These ridges
are frequently interrupted, so that pileus may appear some-
v/hat concentrically zoned.

The giUs are white, crowded, free, and slightly ventricose.
The spores are white, narrow -oval, slightly inequilateral, 7-9 X
4-5

The stalk is 4-7 centimetres high, 0*25-0*5 mm. in dia-
meter, black, dull, not homy, equal, thickly clothed with
ad pressed white hairs.

The hairs on the pileus are 3*5-4 diameter, smooth,
simple, thick-walled, flexuose below, separate at the base,
cohering above in pointed, tapering fascicles up to 0*5 mm.
long.

This species appears to be undescribed, and may receive
the name of Marasmius coronatus, in allusion to the central

6(6)15 (8)

58

FETCH :

ring of projecting hairs. A variety occurs in which the stalk
and pileus are golden brown.

Mamsmius coronatus : — Pileo hemisphærico, vel late con-
vexe, vel piano, usque 1 cm. diam.; centre nigro, depresso,
umbonato, fibrillis patulis circumdato ; alibi brunneo-albido,
fibrillis radiatim dispositis, ultra marginem productis, ornate ;
lamellis albis, confertis, liberis, subventricosis ; stipite 4-7 cm.,
alto, 0*25-0*5 mm. diam., æquali, nigro, crinibus adpressis,
albidis vestito ; sporis albis, anguste ovalibus, subinequi-
lateralibus, 7-9 x 4-5 pi..

Undetermined Species.

Another species of horse-hair blight which occurs fairly
commonly in the jungle at Hakgala has not yet been deter-
mined. It is usually found on the bark of living trees, ascend-
ing to a height of 40 or 50 feet. It is closely applied to
the bark, sometimes running along the fissures, the vertical
strands being united by lateral branches, so that the bark is
covered with a network of black rhizomorphs. When it
reaches the crown of the tree it runs more loosely along the
twigs and freely among the foliage from leaf to leaf, forming a
tangle similar to that of M. equicrinis. Less frequently
it is found overrunning low bushes, and in these cases it is
apparently parasitic, the hyphæ of the adhering cushions
penetrating into the tissues of the plant.

The rhizomorphs are black, glabrous, angular, and somewhat
flattened and twisted, from 0*2-0 *4 mm. broad; the
diameter is not uniform, but varies considerably within a
short distance on the same strand. The mycelium is reduced
to a fine thread at its extremity.

Up to the present the fructification has not been obtained.
Twigs with attached mycelium have been kept under suitable
conditions at Peradeniya for more than a year, but, though the
mycelium has covered the soil of the pot in which it was kept
with a black network, it has not produced any sporophore. In
the field a Marasmius has been found sparingly, and a Xylaria
in large quantity on the débris of the crown of a tree infested
with this mycelium, which had been felled. But there is as
yet no evidence of any connection of the mycelium with

HORSE-HAIR BLIGHTS.

59

either. The Xylaria was included on Plate VII. in the belief
that the mycelium pertained to it, but this has not been
substantiated.

General Conclusions.

The species which constitute the section Sarmentosi of
Marasmius are characterized by the possession of a black
creeping mycelium from which the agaric arises. In the
Insititii a mycelium of normal structure runs within the leaf
or twig, and the stalk of the agaric pierces the outer layers
of the matrix and emerges through a distinct hole. But both
Marasmius equicrinis and Marasmius obscuratus demonstrate
that these two sections are not mutually exclusive. M. equi-
crinis clearly belongs to the Sarmentosi when it develops
on the aerial mycelium, and when the tangle falls to the
ground it may still retain the same habit ; but, in addition,
the mycelium breaks up into individual hyphæ when traversing
the interior of a dead leaf, and the stalk then bursts abruptly
through the epidermis, in which case it belongs to the Insititii.
If the tangle is cut from the bush and kept moist in a glass
dish, both types occur at random. In the case of M. obscura-
tus, the majority of specimens which have been grown from
tangles similarly treated have been Insititii. The fact that
the same fungus may fall into both sections is not new.
Marasmius rotula, which Fries classed among the Insititii,
sometimes arises from a blackish creeping rhizomorphic
mycelium ; and it was placed by Morgan among the
Sarmentosi. And Theissen has recorded that M. trichorrliizus
Speg. arises either from rhizomorphic mycelium or inde-
pendently from twigs.

N OMENCLATURE .

Comparison of the Ceylon species with the Sarmentosi
recorded from other parts of the Tropics is attended with
considerable difficulty, especially when descriptions only are
available, because the latter have been described from pilei
developed upon the aerial mycehum, and in that situation
thej/ are frequently so minute that an accurate description is
impossible. Only when the mycelium falls to the ground is a
fully-developed pileus produced, and from that situation it has

60

FETCH :

probably been described under another name. Until each
aerial mycelium has been submitted to experiment it is
scarcely possible to correlate them.

The horse -hair blights of India and Ceylon have usually
been attributed to Marasmius sarmentosus, a West Indian
species which was described by Berkeley. Recently it has
become customary to refer aerial mycelium of this t5rpe, even
from the W’^est Indies, to Marasmius equicrinis, which is an
Australian species collected by MueUer and described by
Kalchbrenner. ^

Marasmius sarmmtosus was described as pileo hemi-
spherico, subspadiceo, primum umbonato, dmse sericeo, margine
involute, demum expanse ; stipite villo depresso vestito, demum
glabrescente, eximie sarmentoso. Pilous 1-2*5 mm. broad,
brown ; stalk thickened at the base, 20-22 cm. long, slender.”
An examination of the Kew specimens shows that the myce-
lium is brown, and densely hoary with minute adpressed
hairs ; some of the specimens are bright brown, but it is
possible that the colour may have been changed in preserva-
tion. The pilei are on short lateral stalks, up to 1 cm. in
length, and are densely radially fibrillose or shaggy. Berke-
ley’s description is correct, except that the mycelium has been
confused with the stalks. Included in the same cover is a
specimen of mycelium sent by Hart from Jamaica in 1886 ;
this is much thicker and more rigid, and resembles the
mycelium of Marasmius ohscuratus ; it is certainly not M.
sarmmtosus. There is also a Ceylon specimen (mycelium
only), labelled M. sarmmtosus, from the herbarium of Baron
von Mueller, which was collected by Thwaites ; this again is,
as far as can be determined, the mycelium of Marasmius
ohscuratus.

Marasmius equicrinis was described by Kalchbrenner,
under the name of M. crinis equi MuelL, in Grevillea, VIII.,
page 153, and again by Berkeley in Jour. Linn. Soc., XVIII.,
page 383. The description in the former is as follows :
‘‘ Albido-fulvescens, minimus, Pileo raro, membranaceo,
convexo, obtuso (1-2 mm. lato). Stipite (1 cm. et ultra longo),
setaceo, rigido, atro, nitido, e mycelio atro, equi crinis similari,
assurgente. Lamellæ paucæ, distantæ, pileo paUidiores. The

HORSE-HAIR BLIGHTS.

61

rhizomorphoid mycelium resembles horse-hair, and is pro-
fusely developed, whilst the pilei are very seldom produced.
The stems rise at right angles from the decumbent mycehum.
The only perfect specimens are in the Berkeley Herbarium,
Royal Gardens, Kew.”

The second description, by Berkeley, is —

M. equicrinis MuelL Pileo parvo ex umbrino lacteo
paucisulcato, e fibris sterilibus repentibus nigris stipiti similis
oriundo.

Dalrymple creek (Lieut. Armitage) : Richmond River
(Mrs. Aimitage) and in various places, but seldom producing
pilei. Nearly allied to M. tomentillus, which has very short
stems. See Grevillea, Vol. VIII., page 153, where it is called
M. crinis equi. I, however, follow the original name of
Mueller.” MueUer’s name does not appear to have been
published independently, and the strict ‘‘ legal ” name in that
case would be M. crinis equi Kalch. The majority of myco-
logists will no doubt prefer Berkeley’s, version. Examination
of the specimens at Kew shows that this is identical with the
common Ceylon species. The collar can be distinguished on
some of the specimens, and though they are umbonate, they
can be matched in this respect by Ceylon specimens of the
same size collected on the aerial mycelium. In the same cover
is a specimen from Angola, which bears similar pilei, on which
the collar can also be detected. Some of the specimens of
mycelium from Australia are pale brown, but here, again, it is
probable that the colour has been altered in preservation,
though it is, of course, possible that this brown mycelium is
another species. A specimen from Hart, of Trinidad, included
under M. equicrinis, has quite a different habit, and is nearer
M, hippiocJiætes, though the stalks are glabrous ; it is a
collection of stalks, rather than rhizomorphio mycelium.

In addition to the above, the Kew Herbarium contains
several specimens of similar mycelium, without any fructi-
fications, from Berkeley’s Herbarium, &c. One of these, on
tea from Northern India (included with Stilhum nanum), is
exactly like Marasmius equicrinis on tea in Ceylon ; and
another collected by Teysmann in Java is indistinguishable
from Marasmius equicrinis.

62

FETCH :

It would appear from the examination of the Kew specimens
that the common aerial horse-hair blight of the West Indies
is Marasmius sarmentosus Berk. ; at any rate there is no West
Indian specimen in the herbarium which can be attributed to
Marasmius equicrinis. On the other hand, the specimens
from Australia, India, Java, and Africa are Marasmius
equicrinis, and these agree with the Ceylon form.

In Enumeration des Champignons récoltés à Java par
M. Massart ” (Annal. Buitenzorg. Suppl. I., 1897, page 107)
Patouillard has described and figured Androsaceus ramen-
taceus Pat., which appears to be Marasmius equicrinis. I
quote the description verbatim :

Androsaceus ramentaceus Pat. (voir., pi. XXIV., fig. 1-4).
Agaricus ramentaceus Berk. sec. Lev. ap. Zoll. 16 : H. Z.
No. 1,144.

‘‘ Mycelium rhizomorphoide, glabre, noir, terne, tenace, très
grêle, variant de Fepaisseur d’un cheveu à celle d’un crin de
cheval, rameux, long de 30 à 50 centim., formant des touffes
laches entourant les feuilles et les petits rameux sur lesquels
il s’insère a l’aide de dilatations membraneuses, orbiculaires,
larges de -5 mm. à 1*5 mm. Chapeau convexe, atteignant à
peine 2 millim. de diamètre, ocrace roux, déprimé au centre
qui est releve d’une papille obtuse, marque de 5 ou 6 sillons
profonds allant du centre à la circonférence ; cellules de la
pellicule distantes, ovoides ou arrondies, parfois fourchues,
échinulees superieurment, pales roussatres, mesurant 6-10 X
8-12 [L ; lames peu nombreuses (5-6), entières, élargies vers
leur partie moyenne, atténuées aux deux extrémités, atteignant
le sommet du stipe, étroites, un peu plus pales que la face
supérieure du chapeau. Stipe central, noir, capillaire, aigu
vers le haut, peu à peu épaissi vers la base, long de 4 à 5 millim.,
inséré sur le mycehum.

“ Le champignon est analogue et très voisin de Marasmius
equicrinis Mull, et de M. trichorhizus Speg.; M. Balansæ Pat.,
du Tonkin, est plus grand dans toutes ses parties et n’a pas de
pellicule spécialisée sur le chapeau.”

Patouillard does not state that the gills are united behind ;
but in specimens from the tangle the gills are generally
attenuated behind, and the collar is extremely obscure.

HORSE-HAIR BLIGHTS.

63

Marasmius equicrinis has a specialized pellicle on the pileus,
the cells being simple, up to 20 jjl broad, echinulate at the
upper end.

Agaricus ramentaceus Berk, is apparently a nomen nudum.
Lé veillé, in Zollinger, “ Systematisches Verzeichnis der im
Indischen Archipel gesammelten sowie der aus Japan 1842/48
empfangen Pflanzen,” p. 16, lists “ A. ramentaceus Berk., H.
1144. Ad ramos et folia pr. Tjikoya/’ without any descrip-
tion. This is the reference cited by Patouillard. Zollinger’s
list was published 1854-55, but the same list of fungi was pub-
lished previously in Moritzi, Systematisches Verzeichniss,”
&c., 1845-46 ; in the latter the record is ''Agaricus ramenta-
ceus Berk., No. 1144.” In Hooker’s London Journal of
Botany, III. (1844), p. 329, Berkeley described specimens of
Zollinger’s collection which had been sent him by Montagne,
but he did not describe A. ramentaceus, nor is there any
description under another name which would apply to Patouil-
lard’s species. Berkeley’s earlier lists appear to be equally
blank, and hence it would seem that the description was
never published. The first effective publication of Agaricus
ramentaceus in this sense is therefore Patouillard’s in 1897.
There is a previous Agaricus ramentaceus Bull., which is an
Armillaria.

In ‘‘ Fragmenta Brasilica ” (Ann. MycoL, Vol. VI., 1908,
page 531) F. Theissen re-describes Marasmius trichorrhizus
Speg. He states that it is identical with M. equicrinis Mull.,
M. Balansae Pat., M. polycladus Mont., and M. repens P.
Henn., while M. Baumanni P. Henn. is only a variety. The
pileus is 0*5-5 mm., in diameter, light to dark brown, flat
or depressed in the centre, wdth or without a papiUa ; the
gills are at first white, very narrow, but generally become
brown and broad, even ventricose ; the spores are somewhat
pear-shaped, 8-13 X 4*5-6 (x. He notes that the fructi-
fication arises either from the rhizomorphoid mycelium or
independently from twigs.

Rick (Ann. Myc., IX., page 176) also states that M. trichor-
rhizus Speg. = M. polycladus Mont.; that M. Balansæ Pat. is a
form with a larger pileus ; and that M. equicrinis Mull, and
M. repens P. Henn. are not ‘‘ spezifisch verschieden.”

64

FETCH :

I have not seen a specimen of Marasmius tricIiorrJiizus Speg.,
but as Theissen does not mention any “ collar/’ it would
appear to differ in that respect from M. equicrinis. The
identification of M, polycladus with M. equicHnis is certainly
incorrect. A specimen of the former from Montagne, in the
Kew Herbarium, arises from rather coarse mycelium, 0*4-0 *5
mm. diameter, and closely resembles M. obscuratus ; it differs
from the latter in having a glabrous stalk.

The type specimen of Marasmius multiceps B. & C. at Kew
closely resembles that of M. polycladus, but it was said to
differ in the colour of the pileus, the former being white and
the latter brown becoming purple. Marasmius Mppiochætes
was said by Berkeley to be near M. polycladus, but the t5rpe
specimen shows that it is a species with a small pileus and
very long stalks, not a species which arises from a rhizomor-
phoid mycelium, as far as the specimen indicates. Maras-
mius tomentellus B. & C. from Cuba is another species which
possesses rhizomorphoid mycelium, but its mycelium is
clothed with white spreading hairs, which are apparently
deciduous ; it is not M. sarmentosus, since the pileus is not
shaggy. M. erumpens Mass., which was said to be ‘‘ M. sar-
mentoso affinis,” bears no resemblance to that species ; it has
no rhizomorphoid mycelium, and its pileus is glabrous.

Without an inspection of the type specimens it is impossible
to come to any valid conclusions concerning the other similar
species of Marasmius which have been described from various
parts of the Tropics. The following descriptions are quoted
for reference, with some notes which they suggest. The
Ceylon and Indian specimens would appear to indicate that
the mycelium of any one species is constant in size and
appearance.

“ Marasmius irichorrhizus Speg. Mycelio rhizomorphoideo,
gracili, setæ equinæ crassitudine v. vix ultra, rigidulo,
glabro, atro, subnitente substrigose ramoso laxissime latissime-
que expanse, 20-50 cm. long, et lat., ad corticem ac præcipue
in ejusdem rimas repente, hinc inde ramulos fertiles (seu
stipites) paucos, breviusculos, 1-2 cm. long., 0*15-0*18 mm.
crass., erectos emittente ; pileo hemisphærico, 0*5-1 mm.
diam., glabro, obscure testaceo v. rufescente ; lameUis paucis.

HOBSB-HAIR BLIGHTS.

65

stricte pliciformibus, pileo concoloribus ; stipite rigide,
erecto v. subflexuoso (in sicco), atro subnitente glabro, levis-
simo, ad basim non v. minute loniterque annulate incrassato ;
ad corticem truncorum putrescentium in silva virginea,
Caa-Guazu Brasiliæ. Species ab omnibus adhuc cognitis
forma magnitudine mycelii inconsueti distinctissima ; speci-
mina senescentia ac nonnihil obliterata, iterum inquirenda ;
an novum genus ? ” According to Spegazzini’s description,
the mycelium grows on dead trunks, not on living branches,
and it is closely applied to the substratum, instead of being
for the most part free as in if . equicrinis ; it also differs from
M. equicrinis in being rather rigid. But Theissen states
(loc. cit.) that the black tough mycelial cords climb either
singly or in clusters up to the crown of a tree, or form thick
tangles in the bushes.

“ Marasmius bavianus Pat. Pileo convexo, dein piano,
sulcato, centro umbonato, albido v. fulvo, 0*5-1 *5 mm. lato,
tenui, pellicula cellulis clavatis, sursu m muricatis, subhyalinis
obtecto ; lamellis pallidis, parum numerosis (7-8), adnatis ;
stipite glabro, setaceo, rigido, lucente, brunneofulvo, supra
albido, 2-3 cm. long., J mm. diam., sporis fusoideis uno apice
obtusis, 10-12 X 3-4. Gregarius ad folia putria in silva Bavi,
Tonkin Sinæ. Mycelium rhizomorphoideum lucens, ramo-
sum. M. aciculiformi affinis.” This species would seem to
be near M. equicrinis. But a specimen in Herb. British
Museum (Balansa, Champignons du Tonkin, No. 106) consists
of dead leaves bearing only barren stalks, about 0*1 mm.
diam. ; there is no horse-hair ” mycelium.

“ Marasmius Balansse Pat. Mycelio rhizomorphoideo, cæs-
pitoso, gracili, 1 mm. cr. (but see below), rigido, glabro,
nigrobrunneo, intus albo ; pileo campanulato convexo, margine
deorsum involuto, 5 mm. lat., 3-4 mm. alt., brunneo, margine
striato ; carne ex hyphis ramosis septatis, centro hyalinis,
exterioribus brunneis intertexta ; lamellis distantibus, crassis,
parum numerosis, albidis ; stipite centrali, 15-18 mm. long.,
gracili, rigido, brunneo -nigro, glabro, apice attenuate, 1 mm.
cr. Ad ramos arborum, Tonkin, Sinæ. A. M. equicrini et
trichorrhizo quoad mycehum abundans, differt statura majore.”
This species appears to resemble M. obscuratus, from which it

6(6)15 (9)

66

FETCH :

differs, according to the description, in its glabrous stalk. A
specimen in Herb. British Museum (Balansa, Champignons du
Tonkin, No. 98) consists of a mass of coarse, rather rigid
mycelium, 0*35-0*55 mm. diameter ; there are no pilei.

“ Marasmius Stuhlmanni P. Henn. Pileo membranaceo,
convexo -piano, radiato-plicato, cenfro vix umbonato, margine
repando-sinuato, pallide cinereobrunneo ; stipite setaceorigido,
spadiceo-nigro, glabro, curvato e mycelio atrofusco, equi crini
similis, assurgenti : lamellis adnatis, valde distantibus, angus-
tis, anastomos antibus, concoloribus. In locis humidis pr.
Butumbi, Kjenkesi Africæ centr. Pileus usque ad 1 cm.
diam. ; stipes usque ad 3*5 cm. long., vix 0*5 mm. cr.” From
Hennings’ figure this species appears to be different from both
M. equicrinis and M. obscuratus ; but, on the other hand, the
figure does not display any special characteristics. The shape
of the pileus differs from that of M. equicrinis, being broadly
convex and not umbilicate.

“ Marasmius repens P. Henn. Pileo membranaceo, convexo,
explanato, centro depresso, levi glabroque, margine sinuoso-
crenato, rufobadio, 1-2*5 mm. diam.; lamellis coloratis,
distantibus, paucis (6-8), ventricosis, pallidis ; stipite setiformi,
corneo, rigide, atro, glabro, subnitente, circ. 1 cm. longo, e
mycelio repente rhizomorphoideo, rigidulo, atro, ramoso oriente.
Inter folia decidua in Camerunia, M, trichorrhizo similis.”

Marasmius Baumanni P. Henn. Pileo membranaceo,
convexo-explanato, pallide flavo, plicate, centro depresso-
umbilicato, papillate, atro, 3-5 mm. diam.; stipite corneo,
filiformi, rigide, brunneo, nitente, b.asi obscuriore, 0*5-2 cm.
longo, 0.3 mm. crasso ; lamellis coloratis, distantibus, paucis,
acie subincrassatis, pallide flavescentibus ; mycelio rhizo-
morphoideo, filiformi, castaneo. In ramis putridis in Togo
Afr. Occ. M. rotulæ Fr. affinis.”

“ Marasmius pallide-sepiaceus P. Henn. Pileo membra-
naceo, campanulato -expanse, obtuse, granulöse -squamuloso,
pallide cinnamomeo, radiate -striato, 0*5-2 cm. diam.; stipite
fistulöse, subcorneo, pruinoso, pallide brunneo, 0*5-1 cm.
longo, 1-1*5 mm. crasso, basi discoideo villoso, e mycelio
rhizomorphoideo, filiformi, atro oriente ; lamellis subtriquetrq-
decurrentibus, distantibus, ventricosis, pallide sepiaceis ;

HORSE -HAIR BLIGHTS.

67

sporis globosis, 3-3*5 ^ diam., hyalinis. Ad ramos putres,
Kamerun Afr.” The decurrent gills and globose spores
distinguish this species from M. equicrinis, if the description
is correct.

It will be seen that in none of these species are the gills said
to be united into a collar round the stalk. Therefore, on that
character alone, it might be decided that none of them can be
identical with Marasmius equicrinis. But, on the other hand,
the original description of M. equicrinis does not mention the
collar, and it is quite probable that the descriptions of the
other species may be similarly defective. Exception might be
made in the case of Marasmius trichorrhizus, which has
presumably been examined in the fresh state by several
mycologists.

Addendum.

The Xylaria figured on Plate VII. was included under the
belief that it was the fructification of the undetermined horse-
hair blight found at Hakgala. This, however, has not been
established.

This species is common at Hakgala on dead leaves in the
jungle. It has a black rhizomorphoid mycelium, which
usually runs in short lengths from one leaf to another and
fastens them together.

The Xylaria is produced on the dead leaves, not necessarily
in direct connection with the black rhizomorphs. As a rule,
several occur together on a single leaf. It varies from 1 to
4 centimetres in height. The stalk is about 0*5 mm. in
diameter at the base, smooth, shining, longitudinally striate.
The clava is from 5 to 15 millimetres long and about
1 millimetre in diameter ; it is either continuous with
strongly projecting perithecia, or interrupted with scattered
perithecia. Above the perithecia the stroma is attenuated
into a hair-like tip of varying length, sometimes 2 to 3
centimetres ; this sterile tip may be simple or forked. In
some cases growth continues at the tip, which ultimately
becomes united to another dead leaf ; the clava then resembles
a group of perithecia on a long strand of mycelium. One
such example is 20 centimetres in length, and bears sixteen
perithecia scattered over a length of 14 millimetres.

68

FETCH.

The perithecia are projecting, with an acute ostiolum ;
internally they are oval, being flattened in the direction
parallel to the clava, and measure 0*5 x 0*3 mm. The asci
are cylindric, with a long tapering pedicel, the sporiferous
part measuring 68-72 X 6 The spores are black-brown,
cymbiform, with rounded ends, 9-12 x 5-6 [jl.

In some respects this species resembles Xylaria fiUformis
A. & S., but it is smaller, and its spores difler from those of the
available specimens of the latter. It may be named Xylaria
vagans.

Xylaria vagans n. sp. 1-4 cm. alta ; stipite 0.5 mm. diam.
nigro, glabro, longitudinaliter striate ; clava, 5-15 mm. longa,
1 mm. diam., continua vel interrupta, apice in processu
prælongo filiformi producta, peritheciis prominentibus, ostiolo
acute, ovalibus, 0*5 X 0*3 mm.; asci cylindraceis, longe
pedicellatis, octosporis, sporis oblique uniseriatis, parte
sporifera 68-72 X 6 ^ ; sporis cymbiformibus, apice obtusis,
nigro -brunneis, 9-12 X 5-6 ^ ; mycelio rhizomorphoideo.

Description of Plates.

Plate II. — Mycelium of Marasmius equicrinis on a tea branch :

leaves of the tea removed to show the mycelium.
X i.

Plate III. — Marasmius equicrinis growing on dead leaves, twigs,
&c., developed in the laboratory ; about natural
size.

Plate IV. A. — Marasmius equicrinis developed in the laboratory
from the aerial mycelium : natural size.

Plate lY .'S.— Marasmius rotalis : natural size.

Plate V. — Marasmius obscuratus ; natural size.

Plate VI. — Marasmius coronatus : natural size.

Plate VII.— -Fig. 1. — ^Mycelium of Marasmius equicrinis on Nut-
meg : natural size.

Fig. 2. — Marasmius equicrinis on aerial mycelium : natural size.

Figs. 3 and 4. — Growing points of the aerial mycelium of Mar-
asmius equicrinis. X 40.

Figs. 5-7. — Xylaria vagans, on dead leaves. X 2.

Fig. 8. — Sterile mycelium of Xylaria vagans. X 2.

Fig. 9. — Xylaria vagans ; longitudinal section of clava. >C 8.

Fig. Xylaria vagans ; ascus and spores. X 650.

Ann. Perad. VI

PL 11

MYCELIUM OF MARASMIUS EQUICRJNIS

Axn. Perad. VI

ri. Ill

MARASMIÜS EQUICRINIS

Axn. Perad. VI

PL IV

MARASMIUS EQUICRINIS MARASM1ÜS ROTALIS

. mmis -
•■"•"I

Ann. Per ad. VI

PL y

MARASMIUS OBSCURATÜS

i.

U

I

. ■■'■mm

Ann. Perad. \l

PL V/

MARASMIUS CORONATUS

ANN. PE RAD. VI.

PI. VIL

West, Newman litli.

HORSE-HAIR BLIGHTS.

NOTES.

69

NOTES.

Centranthera procumbens Benth. — The white variety of
this species was collected by Mr. F. Lewis at Hiripitiya,
North-Western Province, in February, 1915. In Trimen’s
Flora of Ceylon ‘‘seeds spirally striate is given as a character
of C. hispida Br. only ; from the herbarium specimens it is a
feature common to all the Ceylon species.— T. P.

Sesamum prostratum Betz. — Specimens of this plant were
collected by Mr. F. Lewis at Panawa, Eastern Province,
where it was common on the seashore, in August, 1914.
This is the first record of this species for Ceylon. — T. P.

Ferns. — Gymnopteris tomentosa (Lam.) Und., a South
American fern, is now common along the roadside from the
Botanic Gardens to the Railway Station, and in the neigh-
bouring tea, at Peradeniya ; we have no record of its
introduction. The common silver fern Ceropteris Galomelanos
(L.) Und., another American species, has also escaped from
cultivation and become established in the neighbourhood of
Peradeniya over a wide area. — T. P.

Psoralea corylifolia L. — Specimens of this plant have been
sent me by Mr. C. Drieberg from Bodiwela near Lemesuria-
gama (Walapane district), where it is used as a green manure.
Its use for that purpose in Delft was recorded, on the authority
of Mr. J. P. Lewis, in Ann. Peradeniya, V., p. 186. The
description in Flora of Ceylon and Flora of British India
states that the leaves are copiously sprinkled with black
glandular dots. That applies to the dried specimens only ;
on the fresh leaves the glands are green. Flora of British
India gives the flowers as yellow ; in Ceylon specimens
they are purple, as described by Trimen. — T. P.

Liparis Walkeriæ Graham. — This species, which is not
uncommon at the edge of the jungle at Hakgala, is said to

70

NOTES.

’have sepals five-veined. In specimens collected at Hakgala
the sepals were found to be three-veined, and an examination
of the herbarium specimen, C. P. 2376, showed that the same
was true of that specimen also. The base of the lip of this
species bears two elongated subparallel purple tubercles.
The character relied upon for its separation in Trimen’s (?)
key of the genus, column long, slender,” though true for
the dried specimens, is inapplicable to fresh specimens ; in the
latter the column is about 3 mm. long, and 1 mm. broad in
the middle. — T. P.

MgandamaleJ. — In an article on '‘Bidens Chinensis (L.)
Willd. und verwandte Arten” (Engler’s Bot. Jahrb., Bd. L.
(supplement), pp. 176-187), O. E. Schulz states that specimen
No. 15023 in Herb. WiUdenow, named Bidens Chinensis
Willd., was collected by Klein on February 29, 1796, at
MgandamaleJ in Ceylon. As MgandamaleJ is evidently not
a Ceylon name, this record appeared doubtful, but the puzzle
was solved by Trimen (Flora of Ceylon, iv., p. 27), who wrote
as follows with regard to a similar record of Blepharispermum
petiolare DC. ‘ The original specimens were collected
‘ Prope Uganda-maleJ ’ on ' 29 February, 1796,’ Wight
says by Klein ; but this is apparently an error for Bottler,
who travelled down our East Coast in that month and year.
The place is now called Ukanda. The specimens, however,
-are no longer in Bottler’s Herbarium, having been, as in some
other cases, probably transferred to Klein’s, who was also a
member of the Tranquebar Moravian Mission.” — T. P.

Lastræa sparsa var. undulata. — In Wall’s catalogue of the
ferns indigenous to Ceylon this variety is said to be confined
to the upper part of Wattakelle Hill. Beddome, in “ The
Ferns of British India and Ceylon,” states that it is only found
on the top of the hill over the Hakgala Government Gardens ;
this is apparently in error, as we have no specimens in the
Herbarium from that locality. Some years ago this variety
was discovered by Mr. T. Farr near Wettanagala Peak, 12-14
miles east-south-east of Adam’s Peak ; and specimens collected
in Maskeliya have recently been received from Mr. B. Maclure.
— T. P,

NOTES.

71

New Aliens, — Veronica serpyllifolia L. is now common
along the golf links at Nuwara Eliya (April, 1915). Prunella
vulgaris L. is well established at Nuwara Eliya in drains by
the roadside (April, 1915). A form of Sonchus arvensis is
now well established up-country, and during the last few years
has spread to medium elevations. It was not collected by
Thwaites or Trimen, nor by Willis and Smith in their investi-
gation of the up-country flora in 1906. In 1912 the writer
noted it in abundance below Haputale, along the road to
Haldummulla. During the last two or three years it has
sprung up in considerable quantity on the ‘‘ made ” ground
round the new museum in the Botanic Gardens, Peradeniya,
and still persists there. It was not sent in from any estate
during the inquiry into the presence of weed seeds in manure
in 1912-13.— T. P.

Native Names for Plants. — Mollugo nudicaulis L. is known
as “ Kawudu-tirar ” at Okanda, Eastern Province, fide E. v
Lewis. The Water Hyacinth (EicJihornia crassipes Solms.) has
received the name of ‘‘ Japan Yabara ” in the Tangalla
district, fide W. E. Wait. Mikania scandens Willd. is known
as “ Mokattu ” T. (veil creeper) in the Trincomalee district.
Mr. C. Drieberg points out that the Sinhalese name of Jatropha
Cur cas is not Rata-endaru ” as given in Trimen’s Flora of
Ceylon, p. 46, but Wata-endaru ” (wata = hedge). From
the Southern Province Uvaria Narum Wall, has been received,
with the information that it is called Pangan.” Andro-
pogon aciculatus Retz. has been sent in with the names
“ Pitinei Pillu ” T., '' Bin Thanakola ” S., and Amba-
gamuwa Grass.” From the Elkaduwa district Dr. C. M.
Thomasz reports that Achyranthes aspera L. is known as
“Navarangi Ella” T., Leucæna glauca Benth. as Vada
Raja” T., Jatropha Curcas L. as Sen Cotta Ella” T., Vitex
Negundo L. as “ Ang-ela Nutchi ” T. and ‘‘Nika Korla” S.
Symplocos spicata Roxb. has been sent in from the Gampola
district under the name of ‘‘ False Tea Plant.” — T. P.

Eulophia. — The key to the genus Eulophia in Trimen, Vol.
IV., p. 175, appears to have been badly ‘‘ pied ” by the
printer. According to it, E. macrostachya has a tuberous

72

NOTES,

liypogeal rootstock, and its column is not produced into a foot,
but the description of that species correctly states that its
column is produced into a very short foot and that it has a
pseudo-bulb. The key would appear to require re-arranging
as follows : —

Column not produced into a foot —

sep. linear oblong, acute or obtuse
sep. lanceolate, acuminate

Column produced into a foot —
Pseudo -bulb epigeal
Rootstock tuberous, hypogeal —

L. and fl. produced together
L. produced after flowers

E. virens
E. graminea

E. macrostachya

E. nuda
E. sanguinea

Alternatively the primary division may be made to depend
on the presence of an epigeal pseudo -bulb in the first three
species.

The difference (in the key) between E. nuda and E. sanguinea
is not constant ; the flowers of E. nuda may appear before or
at the same time as the leaves. The statement that the sepals
of E. nuda are connivent at the base ” should be ‘‘ at the
apex,” but this character is not universal. — T. P.

Blumea amplectens DC. — The C. P. specimens of this
species appear to have been considerably mixed. In Herb.
Peradeniya, C. P. 1730 is B. amplectens, Sind Erigeron astéroïdes
Roxb., C. P. 1732 (2 sheets) is Blumea hifoliata, and C. P. 3523
(marked in pencil, also marked 1730) is B. amplectens and
Eriger on aster oides. Clarke, Compositæ Indie æ, states that
C. P. 1732 is Blumea amplectens, and C. P. 3523 is B. hifoliata.
Flora of British India gives C.P. 1730 (in part) as B. amplectens
and C. P. 3523 as B. hifoliata. Trimen’s Flora of Ceylon gives
C. P. 1730 and 1732 as B. amplectens and states that C. P. 3523
is not in Herb. Peradeniya. In Trimen’s Flora the achene of
B. amplectens is said to be very small, oblong, compressed,
three -ribbed ; this description is evidently taken from C. P.
1730 and refers to E. aster oides ; the fruit of B. amplectens
is purple-brown, oblong, not ridged, covered with white

NOTES.

73

adpressed hairs, and with a crown of minute hairs at the
apex. — T. P.

An abnormal Clathrus Egg. — Five eggs of Clathrus crispatus
were gathered at Hakgala in 1914. All appeared to be normal,
but when they expanded one of them proved to be double.

The surface of the egg of this species is marked with a
network of lines which correspond in position with the meshes
of the net. Between the lines it is swollen, so that the surface
consists of a series of tubercular elevations. These swellings
at the top of the egg are roughly hexagonal (in plan) and about
a centimetre broad, but those which run down to the base are
much larger and elongated. A figure of the normal egg was
published in the Annals of the Royal Botanic Gardens, Pera-
deniya, Vol. IV., Plate xiii. When the egg is mature, but not
expanded, the receptaculum forms a compact sphere in the
centre, surrounded by a thick layer of jelly, and the tuber-
cular swellings contain jelly only.

In the present case the diameter of the egg was 8 centimetres.
The central receptaculum was quite normal, but one of the
surface swellings situated near the base contained an additional
receptaculum. The elongated tubercular area was 4*5
centimetres long and 2 • 5 centimetres broad, and the miniature
receptaculum nearly filled this space.

This additional receptaculum was separated by a layer of
jelly from the normal receptaculum in the centre, and sprang
from the outer wall of the egg at a node of the superficial
network. As it was not separated from the main egg by any
layer corresponding with the outer wall of the egg, it was
not a case of the fusion of two eggs which originally arose
independently, but close together, from the mycelium, as so
often occurs in Dictyophora.

The abnormal receptaculum was laterally compressed. Its
lower hah formed a funnel, I • 5 centimetre high and 1 centi-
metre diameter above, which divided into the five primary
arms of the net. On one side the funnel was continuous,
except for a single perforation, but the other side was netted
almost to the base. The arms of the net were 1*5-3 mm.
broad, and the number of meshes in the upper part of the net

6(6)15 (10)

74

NOTES.

about nine. It may be noted that in normal specimens of
Clathrus crispatus the arms of the net are 2-2*5 cm. broad.
The receptaculum did not differ notably from the normal,
except in its small size and in the absence of any gleba.

Doubling of the receptaculum within a single egg is fairly
common in Simblum periphragmoides (see Annals, Peradeniya,
IV., p. 167 ; V., p. 13), though in the cases observed both the
stalks arise from the base of the egg. This is the first time I
have met with the phenomenon in Clathrus. — T. P.

Beetles and Fungi. — In Jour. Linn. Soc. XVI., p. 41, Berkeley
recorded the presence of a fluffy mass of insect dung on
Hirneola rufa. The note, which runs as follows, is apparently
one made by the collector of the specimens during the “ Chal-
lenger ” expedition : — ‘‘ These fungi were all found in the dry
condition, being collected in the dry season. Some are
attacked by an insect larva, whose dung takes the form of a
curious fluffy mass.”

Similar occurrences of a loose fluffy mass on the more
persistent species of fungi, e.g., Polyporus, Pomes, Hexagonia,
&c., are common in Ceylon. These masses are composed of
rather rigid curly threads, about 0*1 mm. diameter, loosely
intertwined, and resemble a handful of curled horse hair.
The colour varies according to the fungus. On Polystictus
Persoonii and Polypori of similar context it is white or
yellowish ; on Pomes australis it is yellowish brown ; on Hexa-
gonia apiaria and Hirneola hispidula it is red-brown.

After numerous discussions with several entomologists who
insisted that no insect could produce such a structure, it was
found in course of formation on an extensive growth of
Polyporus secernibilis in mj^ garden at Peradeniya. From the
Polyporus several beetle larvæ were isolated, and these were
kept under observation in glass dishes in the laboratory, being
fed with Polyporus secernibilis, or Lentinus subnudus, or
Polystictus flabelliformis . When placed on the under surface
of the fungus the larva immediately began to eat, and almost
simultaneously the white filament began to issue ab ano.
There was, therefore, no possible doubt that the fluffy mass was
produced by an insect. Apparently the filaments are produced

NOTES.

75

continuously as the larva eats. As a rule, the larvæ feed on
(or near) the surface of the fungus, and the fluffy mass of dung
may serve as a protection.

To obtain the beetle the pieces of Polyporus on which the
larvæ were feeding were placed on sterilized (baked) soil in
glass dishes. As a further check several larvæ were trans-
ferred to similar dishes containing pieces of Polystictus flabelli-
formis, which had also been baked. The beetles emerged in
about three weeks after the larvæ had gone to earth. Of
135 beetles obtained in these dishes, 118 were Geropria
induta Wied., and 16 Toxicum oppugnans Walk. The remain-
ing beetle was a smaller species ; it has apparently been
mislaid, but, like the two already mentioned, it was a
Tenebrionid. Possibly the habit of producing a fluffy mass
of dung is common in that group, though I have not
been able to find any reference to it, nor to meet any ento-
mologist who was aware of it. But the specific name of the
Geropria suggests that it was known to the describer of that
species. — T. P.

NOTICE.

The following reprints are for sale at the prices marked : —

Rs.

Willis : A Revision of the Podostemaceæ of India and Ceylon,

70 pages . . • . . . 1

Willis : Studies in the Morphology and Ecology of the Podos-
temaceæ, &c., 200 pages, 33 plates . . . . 7

Lock : Studies in Plant Breeding in the Tropics : II., Experi-
ments with Peas, 58 pages . . . . 2

Lock : On the Growth of Giant Bamboos, &c., 56 pages, 3

plates . . . . . . 2

Wright : The Genus Diospyros in Ceylon, &c., 185 pages, 20

plates . . . . , . . 6

Petch : Descriptions of new Ceylon Fungi, 10 pages . . 0

Parkin : Fungi parasitic upon Scale -Insects, 72 pages, 4 plates 3
Petch : The Fungi of certain Termite Nests, 86 pages, 17 plates 5

Smith : On the Application of the Theory of Limiting Factors
to Measurements and Observations of Growth in
Ceylon, 73 pages . . . . . . 2

Willis : The Flora of Ritigala, 32 pages , . . . 1

Willis : The Geographical Distribution of the Dilleniaceæ, &c.,

9 pages . . . . . . 0

Willis : Further Evidence against the Origin of Species by

Infinitesimal Variations, 4 pages . . . . 0

Petch : Revisions of Ceylon Fungi, 48 pages . . . . 1

Smith : The Effect of the Moon’s Phases on the Period of

Felling Bamboos, 6 pages . . . . 0

Jo Witt : Note on Apluda varia Hack, 4 pages, and figures . . 0

Petch : The Phalloideæ of Ceylon, 46 pages, 11 plates . . 5

Lock : A Preliminary Smvey of Species Crosses in the Genus

Nicotiana, 34 pages, 12 plates . . . . 2

Willis : The Floras of Hill Tops in Ceylon, 8 pages . . 0

Petch : On Lasiodiplodia, 22 pages . . . . 0

Petch : Further Notes on the Phalloideæ of Ceylon, 22 pages,

5 plates . . . . 0.2

Lock : Notes on certain Seedfmgs of Cymbopogon, &c., 6 pages. . 0

Willis Corrections and Additions to Trimen’s “Flora of
Smith / Ceylon,” 1893-1911, 40 pages .. .. 1

Petch : Ustilagineæ and Uredineæ of Ceylon, 34 pages . . 1

Petch : Revisions of Ceylon Fungi (Part III.), 37 pages . . 1

Lock : Notes on Colour Inheritance in Maize, 8 pages . . 0

c.

50

50

0

0

0

50

0

0

0

0

25

25

0

25

25

0

0

25

50

50

25

0

0

0

25

CEYLON PUBLICATIONS

FOR SALE AT THE GOVERNMENT RECORD OFFICE, COLOMBO.

Oriental Literature.

The Mahawansa, original Pali edition . .
The Mahawansa, English translation
(Tumour and Wijesinha) . .

The Mahawansa, translations of Chapters
I. to XXXVII., by Dr. W. Geiger . .
The Mahawansa, Sinhalese Translation,
Parts I. and II. . . each Part

Rs. c.
10 0

7 50

10 0

5 0

7 50

Rs. c.

Architectural Remains of Anuradhapura
(with plates), by J. G. Smither
In boards
In cloth

Return of Architectural and Archæologi-
cal Remains, &c., in Ceylon
Reports on the Archæplogical Survey of
Ceylon

40 0
60 0

1 20

Dipavamsa and Mahavamsa

1

50

' Anuradhapura (I.)

0

50

The Rajavaliya (English and Sinhalese),

1 Do.

(11.) ..

1

0

each . . . . . .

0

75 i

1 Do.

(III.) . .

. .

1

66

Extracts from the Pujawaliya (English) . .

1

0 i

Do.

(IV.) . .

, i

1

0

Do. do. (Sinhalese)

0

75 j

Do.

(V.) ..

2

20

Nitinighanduwa, Sinhalese

1

0 1

Do.

(VI.) . .

2

0

Kawsilumina (Sinhalese) . .

1

50 1

Do.

(VII.)..

4

0

Rajaratnakaraya (Sinhalese)

0

50

Annual Reports, 1890-1901

each

0

60

Nikaya Sangrahawa (English)

0

50 !

Do.

1902

2

60

Do. (Sinhalese)

0

25

Do.

1903

3

0

Abhidhanappadipika, a Dictionary of the

Do.

1904

1

0

Pali Language

3

0

Do.

1905 to 1909

each

4

0

Mahasaddaniti (Advanced Pali Grammar)

7

50

Do.

1910-11 . .

6

0

Mugdhabodha Wyakarana (Sanskrit

Do.

1911-12..

7

50

Grammar)

5

0

Do.

1912-13 . .

1

0

Mukhamattadipani (Pali Grammar)

Catalogue of Pali, Sinhalese, and Sanskrit

Manuscripts in Temple Libraries , , 0 50

Alwis’s Descriptive Catalogue of Sanskrit,

Pali, and Sinhalese Works (Vol. I.) . . 5 0

The Tesawalamai , . . . 0 50

Glossary of Native Words occurring in
Official Documents .. . . 0 30

Pybus’s Mission to Kandy . . 0 50

Papers on the Custom of Polyandry as

practised in Ceylon . , ..015

Mediæval Sinhalese Art . . 55 0

N otes on Kandyan Chiefs and their Dresses 2 0

Old Sinhalese Embroidery . . 0 40

Arehæology.

Dr. Müller’ s Report on Inscriptions of Ceylon : —

5 0 ! Summary, 1890-1900

50

0

0

Plans and Plates for 1892-1894 Reports 21
Do. 1895-1902 Reports 21

Epigraphia Zeylanica, Vol. I., Parts

I. to VI., and Vol. II., Part I. each 4 0

Natural History.

The Flora of Ceylon, by Dr, Trimen : —

Parts III. , IV. , and V. (with plates) each 20 0

Lepidoptera of Ceylon, in 13 Parts, with

coloured plates . . each Part 14 60

Report on the Ceylon Pearl Fisheries
Prof. Herdman’s Report, Vols. 1 to 6, each
Marine Biological Reports, Parts III.,

IV., V., and VI.' .. each Part

1 35
15 0

Text

Plates

Ceylon Blue Book

Administration Reports (annual volumes)
Sessional Papers (annual volumes) . .

2 0

'' •. District Manuals.

Nuwara Eliya, by C, J..R. Le Mesurier . .
Vanni Districts, bÿ J. P. Lewis
Puttalam District, by F, Modder, F.R.G.S.

Rs. c.

.. 10 0
Rs. 10 and 15 0

.. Rs. 7*50 and 10 0

0

0

60

TO BE OBTAINED OF H. W. CAVE & Co., COLOMBO.

Rs. c.

The Ruined Cities of Ceylon. Demy 8vo. Illustrated with collo-

tjrpes . . . . . . . , 2 50

The Book of Ceylon : being a Guide to its Railway System and an
account of its varied attractions, for the Visitor and Tourist. By
H. W. Cave. Illustrated from photographs by the Author . . 9 0

The Book of Ceylon: —

Section 1, containing Colombo, the South-West Coast, and the

Kelani Valley . . . . . . ..30

Section 2, containing Kandy and the Highlands, including

Nuwara Eliya, Bandarawela, and Badulla . . . . 4 50

Section 3, containing the Northern Provinces, including Anu-
radhapura, Jaffna, Trinoomalee, the Pearl Fishery, and
Rameswaram . . . . . . ..30

DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE, CEYLON,

Peradeniya

EDITED BY

T. FETCH, B.A.

CONTENTS.

PAGE

NOTES,

Royal Botanic Gardens

VOLUME VI.. PART II.. NOVEMBER. 1916.

H. M. RICHARDS, ACTING GOVERNMENT PRINTER, CEYLON.

KmtfXfXi :

DULAU & CO., 37, SOHO SQUARE, W.

{All rights of Reproduction and Translation reserved.^

FETCH, T. — The Girth Increment of Hevea hrasilienais
FETCH, T. — A Preliminary List of Ceylon Polypori
FETCH, T. — Ceylon Lentini . .

FETCH, T. — Revisions of Ceylon Fungi (Part IV.)

Price Six Rupees,

DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE, CEYLON

THE ANNALS.

The subscription rate is, for regular residents in Ceylon,
Es. 2*50 per annum, post free, payable in advance to the
Dereotor of Agriculture, Peradeniya; for residents in
other countries, Rs. 6 per annum, post free, payable in
advance to the above, or eight shillings, payable to Messrs.
Dulau & Co., 37, Soho Square, London, W.

The ‘‘Annals” appear at irregular intervals, as matter is
ready for publication. Individual numbers or papers may
be purchased from the Director of Agriculture, Pera-
deniya, or from Messrs. Dulau & Co., at prices exceeding the
subscription rate.

THE BULLETINS.

Bulletins of the Department of Agriculture, which
contain articles on planting, agricultural, and horticultural
topics, are published from time to time. These take the place
of the Circulars formerly published. The subscription is Re. 1
per annum, post free, in Ceylon, and Rs. 2*50 per annum,
post free, abroad.

NOTICE TO CONTRIBUTORS.

All contributions should be addressed to the Botanist and
Mycologist, Peradeniya, Ceylon. They should be typed on
one side of the paper only ; figures should be ready for
reproduction, and planned so as to fill a plate properly.

Each contributor is entitled to receive gratis fifty separate
copies of his Paper.

The Girth Increment of Hevfe b^^sâiènsii»

V

BY

T. FETCH, B.A., B.Sc.

IN January, 1912, regular girth measurements on Hevea
hrasiliensis were begun at Peradeniya as part of an
investigation into certain phases of the physiology of the tree.
It was not, however, found possible to carry out the investi-
gation planned, but the girth measurements were continued ;
and as few such measurements relating to the growth of trees
in the tropics have been published, it has been thought
desirable to place them on record.

Sixteen trees were selected, eleven of which were seven
years old, and the remaining five five years old. They
formed three groups, of seven, four, and five trees, respectively.
The trees of the first two groups were planted 20 feet by 30
feet in tea. The first group consisted of seven consecutive
trees in the same row on the same level. The second group
was situated a short distance away, in a slight depression,
about 6 feet below the level of the first group, the four trees
standing consecutively in the same row. The trees of the
third group were more closely, but irregularly, planted through
cacao, the latter being planted at the same time as the Hevea.
All three groups were within a distance of 200 yards.

As numbered in the present account, trees 1, 4, 8, 9, 10, 11,
12 constitute the first group, trees 2, 5, 13, 14 the second, and
trees 3, 6, 7, 15, 16 the third.

Measurements were taken weekly, on the same day each
week at 9.30 a.m., and as the trees were being grown under
ordinary estate conditions, they were taken at a height of
6 feet from the ground, in order to avoid any errors due to
the removal of the bark during tapping. A line was drawn
on the stem at that height, and measurements were made
along the line with a steel tape.

When the measurements were begun, trees Nos. 1 to 8 were
untapped, while the remainder had been in tapping for one

Annals of the Royal Botanic Gardens, Peradeniya, Vol. VI., Part II., Nov., 1916.
6(10)16 (11)

78

FETCH :

or two years. All the trees were rested, i.e., not tapped,
from February to June, 1912, after which tapping was
resumed on the trees Nos. 9 to 16. In October, 1912, tapping
was begun on trees Nos. 4 to 8. In August, 1913, trees
Nos. I, 2, 5, 10, 11 were felled.

The girths of the trees, at a height of 6 feet, varied from
19*8 to 44 ‘3 cm. The difference were not in any way
related to the position of the trees, both the largest and the
smallest trees being situated in the same group. Tree
No. 4, girth 20*2 cm., stood next to tree No. 9, girth 44*3 cm.

Measurements were taken to the nearest millimetre. The
results have been grouped in periods of four weeks each, or
thirteen for the year. The curves on Plates VIII. -XI. show
the total increment in millimetres from the beginning of the
year up to the end of each four- week period as ordinates, at
distances of 1 centimetre for each period. The curves for
each tree for the consecutive years 1912, 1913, 1914 are
grouped together under one another.

On Plate XII. the total increment from the beginning of
the year is given for each week for the months January to
March, the curves of the three years, in the case of each tree,
being arranged on the same horizontal line. As before, the
ordinates represent the actual increment in millimetres, while
the weeks are represented by distances of 5 millimetres each.

The minimum temperature at Peradeniya ranges from
about 68° F. to 73° F., and the maximum from 86° F. to 91° F.
The rainfall is divided between two distinct periods, corres-
ponding to the north-east and south-west monsoons. January,
February, March are usually dry months, the temperature
gradually increasing during that period. April should be wet
and hot, but rather less rain falls in May. In June and July
the heavy rains of the south-west monsoon prevail, and the
temperature falls. August and September have only about one-
half the rainfall of June and July. In October the rains of
the north-east monsoon set in, and continue into December.

There is thus, on the average, one distinctly dry period,
January-March, and two periods of heavy rain, June-July
and October-November. The coldest nights and the hottest
days occur in the dry period.

GIRTH INCREMENT OF HEVEA BRASILIENSIS.

79

Hevea hrasiliensis, after attaining the age of two years,
sheds its leaves completely, once a year, at Peradeniya, and,
as in the case of most other deciduous trees which have a
yearly period, this occurs during the dry season. Flowers
are produced immediately after, or simultaneously with,
the new leaves (about March- April), and the fruit ripens iti
August-September.

From the curves for 1912 it will be seen that there is no
increase in growth, as a rule, during the dry period, January-
March, in which the leaf-fall occurs. As far as is indicated
by external measurements, growth in thickness begins at the
end of March or the beginning of April, and continues at a fairly
uniform rate until about October. It then falls off to about
half its former rate during October, November, December,
or it may cease altogether at any date during these months.

It has to be borne in mind that the data here recorded
were obtained by external measurements, as in the earlier
experiments on the same subject in temperate climates, and
they do not necessarily give any indication of the actual
activity of the cambium at a given date. Brown (1) has
pointed out that “ any data secured through bark measure-
ment are unreliable because of the continual changes going on
in the older parts of the secondary cortex, and changes which
bear no relation to the newly -forming rings. As a result, only
broad generalizations can be drawn from data based on such
methods.” It is probable that such changes are of minor
importance in the present case, as the trees were young and
the bark smooth and continuous during the period mider review.

In Brown’s experiments on Pinus Strobus, based on the
determination of the actual increment in the annual ring,
two periods of optimum growth intensity during the year
were observed. “ The cambium may be very active for a
time, then slacken its growth, this to be followed again b}^
renewed activity, with a final slump toward the end of the
growing season.” He notes that this had been previously
determined by Friedrich, who made his observations with
the help of calipers and found that in both coniferous and
hard -wood trees there were two periods of growth, one lasting
to the end of May, then sinking until the middle of June,

80

FETCH :

followed later by another maximum again in July, and then
rapidly diminishing and ceasing altogether. A similar course
of growth has been postulated for trees in countries which
enjoy two well-defined rainy seasons, it being supposed that
a period of maximum growth would coincide with each wet
season. The data obtained in the present case do not, how-
ever, support this conclusion, the growth in general declining
regularly during the second wet season, or ceasing altogether.

In exceptional cases a tree may show no increase in girth
between two consecutive weekly measurements in the growing
season. Thus, tree No. 4 showed no increase during the first
week of June, 1913, and again during the second and third
weeks of July of the same year. The largest tree. No. 9,
showed no increase for three weeks in July, 1912.

In 1913 the rainfall for January was abnormal, 22*5 inches,
instead of the average 3 * 5 inches. Probably for that reason
nine of the trees show a marked increase in girth during
January and February, due to a continuance of the growing
period into those months. The contrast between the growth
during the first three months of 1913 and that of 1912 and
1914 is most marked in the case of tree No. 12. Seven of the
trees, however, fail to exhibit any response, so far as the
girth increment is concerned, to the abnormal rainfall.

In several cases it is evident that the curves for the two
years are strikingly similar, and more or less independent
of external conditions. In the case of tree No. 3 growth ceases
in both years at the beginning of November, and does not
begin again until March. Tree No. 6 presents a similar case.
But in the case of tree No. 15 growth is continued each year
into February. The first two of these trees have a non-growth
period (not a leafless period) of four or five months, while the
third has only one of four to seven weeks. These instances
would appear to indicate that the character of the growth
curve is, in some cases, peculiar to the individual tree, and is
to some extent an expression of the “ individuality ” of the
tree rather than a reflection of external conditions.

The curves fOr the first three months of each year are
shown on Plate XII., the two vertical lines indicating the
time of the change in the colour of the leaf and of the full

GIRTH INCREMENT OF HEVEA BRASILIEN8IS.

81

development of new leaf respectively. Generally speaking,
this occupies from four to six weeks. Within a week after
the change of colour all the leaves have fallen and the tree is
bare. In another week the buds are shooting. A week
later the new leaves are evident, but another two or three
weeks elapses before they are fully formed and rigid. As
an example, the records of tree No. 3 for 1912 may be quoted.
These are as follows : —

January 28 : Leaves changing colour.

February 4 : Leafless.

February 11 : Buds just shooting.

February 18 : Leaves just developing.

February 25 : Leaves hah normal size.

March 3 : Leaves full size but limp.

March 10 : Leaves rigid.

These records were, as previously stated, taken only at
weekly intervals, and the exact date of the final change may
lie anywhere between the last two dates.

In 1913 the period occupied by these changes was greatly
extended, in one case to ten weeks. This was due chiefly
to the irregular “wintering” of the trees, the different
branches of the same tree shedding their leaves at different
times, so that several trees were never entirely leafless. For
example, the upper branches of tree No. 6 began to lose their
leaves on January 5, and on February 23 their new leaves
were fully formed, but the leaves on the lower branches were
then just beginning to fall, and these branches did not com-
plete the change until March 16. The total change of leaf
was spread over ten weeks, but the tree “ wintered ” in
two distinct halves. This individuality of different branches
on the same tree is often a marked feature in the leaf -fall
of deciduous trees in the tropics, as has been previously
recorded by Wright and others, but it is not usually so
pronounced in the case of Hevea hmsiliensis as it was in
this abnormally wet season.

In 1914 the period occupied by these changes was shorter
than usual, being only three to four weeks.

In general no increase in girth occurs during the change
of leaf. Some exceptions to this rule will be noted in the

82

FETCH ;

curves for 1913, but these are, at least in part, explainable
by the irregularity in the leaf-fall which occurred in that
year. How long before the leaf-fall the growth in girth
eeases depends apparently upon the individual tree. It may
be three months, as in tree No. 3, or only one or two weeks,
as in tree No. 15. In general the increase in girth begins again
from one to three weeks after the leaves are fully formed.

Brown states that, in Finns Strohns, growth in thickness
begins before growth in length in each year. His data were
obtained from determinations of cambial activity, and are
therefore more aecurate than those of the present case, but
he quotes Christison’s results, which were obtained from
bark measurements, as agreeing with his own. The measure-
ments on Hevea indicate that in this species growth in length
occurs before the stem increases in thickness by any amount
perceptible by external measurements at a height of 6 feet.

In Ceylon increase in length in the stems and branches
of Hevea brasiliensis proceeds by sudden and brief bursts. A
green shoot, varying in length from about 3 inches on the
lower branches to about 2 feet in the ease of a leader, is
produced, bearing rudimentary leaves ; the latter develop
to their full size, remain limp for a few days, and then become
rigid and assume their normal position. The leaves are
born chiefly towards the apex of the new shoot, and the
petioles of the lower are elongated, so that the leaves form,
more or less, a rosette. The whole process occupies from two
to four weeks at the elevation of Peradeniya.

At various times during the year other outbursts of new
shoots occur. Indeed, it is scarcely possible to look at a
Hevea plantation of about ten years’ standing at any time
without seeing new shoots on some of the trees. The pale
green of the new shoots contrasts strongly with the darker
older foliage, and consequently the phenomenon is one well-
known to all rubber planters. But opinions differ widely
as to the number of times it occurs during the year, as many
as six having been claimed.

Observations on the measured trees at Peradeniya have
shown that at this elevation, in addition to the first re-clothing
of the tree, there may be two main periods of production

GIRTH INCREMENT OF HEVEA BRASILIENSIS.

83

of new shoots on any given tree, one at the end of April and
the beginning of May, and the other at the end of June and
the beginning of July. But all the branches of any given
tree do not produce new shoots at the same time, and conse-
quently their appearance is prolonged, so that the two periods
overlap, and the second is indefinitely extended. On a tree
which showed new growth in the leader on June 23, the lower
branches were elongating on August 25. Counting the first
of these dates as the beginning of the third burst of the year,
this period of growth was spread over two months. The

individuality ” of the separate branches has here full plaj^
and it is this which has given rise to the exaggerated idea
as to the number of times these growth bursts occur during
the year. On any given tree of this species there may be,
including the first growth after the leafless period, three
outbursts of new shoots during the year at Peradeniya. On
the other hand, many trees in the immediate neighbourhood
may not produce any new foliage after the first. In the case of
a leader three new lengths may be produced in the year, but on
the lower branches it would appear that at most only two occur.

It will be noted that in several of the curves a decrease in
girth is indicated during the dry months. As the unit adopted
is only a millimetre, it might be considered that this decrease
is only an apparent one, and due to errors of measurement.
But as the measurements were always repeated whenever no
increase was shown, and as the decrease continues in several
cases for some weeks, it is believed that the figures indicate
an actual occmTence. In 1912 this decrease varied from 1
to 3 millimetres, and was exhibited by twelve trees out of
the sixteen. In the wetter season of 1913 it was in no case
greater than 1 millimetre, and was shown by only seven
trees. In 1914 it occurred in four trees out of ten, and varied
from 1 to 2 millimetres. There was no scaling off of the
bark during these periods, the pencil mark which served to
indicate the place of measurement remaining distinct through-
out. It would appear, therefore, that a slight shrinkage of
the stem can occur in the dry season.

It has been stated that Hevea brasiliensis responds rapidly,
by alterations in girth, to differences in the amount of water

84

FETCH :

a^vailable. It has, for example, been recorded that if a
” ligature ” be tied tightly round the stem in the early morning,
it will be found to be quite slack at midday, and the expla-
nation has been given that this is due to the shrinkage of the
stem owing to the loss of water during the day by transpiration.
Actual figures have been given, e.g., that a tree 36 inches in girth
will decrease by half an inch between sunrise and midday (2).
The kind of ligature employed has not been recorded, but it
may be pointed out that if a piece of string were tied round the
stem in the early morning when everything is damp it would
naturally become slack, through drying, by midday on a
dry day.

It has further been stated that Hevea of the same age as
those of the present account and at the same elevation, 20
inches in girth, will show an increase of a quarter of an inch
in girth after a heavy shower, as determined by ordinary
estate measurements.

Both these effects have been sought for unsuccessfully in
the case of the trees whose measurements are recorded here.
Measurements have been taken in the early morning, at mid-
day, and in the evening, but they did not show any appreciable
difference. Again, measurements have been taken after heavy
rain which followed several days of fine weather, when rain
fell on the day, or the next day after, the usual measurements
had been recorded, but in no case was any increase observable.

The average increase in girth at Peradeniya during the
maximum period of growth is about 2 millimetres per week.
A sudden increase of 6 millimetres would, therefore, equal
three weeks’ growth. Moreover, if such increases really
occurred, one might expect to find corresponding decreases
during the dry weather, but the greatest decrease recorded
only amounts to 3 millimetres in nine weeks, and it was
never greater than 1 millimetre per week. In ordinary
estate measurements, in which the trees are not measured rd
a fixed line,, but only approximately at a height of 3 feet, it
has been found that the possible error is fully half an inch.

The initial girths of the trees and the increments for each year
are given in the following table. The increments are tabulated
separately for Januar y-March, the dry season, April-October,

GIRTH INCREMENT OF HEVEA BRASILIENSIS.

85

the period of most active growth, and November- December.
All measurements are given in centimetres : —

No.

of

Tree.

Initial

Girth,

1912.

Jan.

to

March.

April

to

Oct.

Nov.

to

Dec.

Initial

Girth,

1913.

Jan.

to

March.

April

to

Oct.

Nov.

to

Dec.

Initial

Girth,

1914.

Jan.

to

March.

1

19-8

0

7*1

0-8

27-7

0-3

,

2

21-6

0-3

5-7

0-5

28*1

0*2

—

—

—

—

3

23-8

0-1

4*2

0

28-1

0-5

3*9

0

32*5

0*5

4

20-2

0-3

5-7

0-4

26-6

0*2

5*0

0*4

32*2

0*1

5

20*2

0*2

5-2

0-8

26-4

1*1

—

—

—

—

6

25-0

0

5*0

0-2

30*2

0

3*4

0*4

34*0

0-1

7

28-0

0*1

7-0

1*1

36-2

0*8

5*8

1*1

43*9

0*3

8

23*5

0

7*3

1-1

31*9

1*0

7*1

1*3

41*3

0*4

9

44-3

0-2

2-8

1-1

48-4

ro

2*7

1*0

53*1

0*3

10

31*5

0

6*1

1*1

38-7

0*4

—

—

—

—

11

32-6

0-1

6-0

1-3

40-0

1*0

—

—

—

—

12

350

0

8'4

1*2

44*6

0*8

.7*6

0*5

53*5

0

13

36-9

0*1

5-0

0*1

42*1

0*1

5-3

0

47*5

0*3

14

31-2

0-1

8-5

1-0

40*8

0*5

6-9

0*6

48*8

0*2

15

38-6

0*4

6-2

1*0

46-2

0*7

4*1

1*0

52*0

0*9

16

33-2

0-1

5*8

0*3

39-4

0*1

5*5

0*7

45*7

0*4

*

The percentage increases for each year are given below : —

Girth,

Percentage

Girth,

Percentage

No. of Tree.

January,

Increase,

January,

Increase,

1912.

1912.

1913.

1913.

1

19*8

39

9

27*7

—

2

21*6

.. 30

1

28*1

—

O

O

23*8

.. 18

1

28*1

15*7

4

20*2

. . 31

7

26*6

21*1

5

20*2

.. 30

7

26*4

—

6

25*0

20

8

30*2

12*6

7

28*0

. . 29

3

36*2

21*3

8

23*5

. . 35

7

31*9

29*5

9

.. 44*3

9

3

48*4

9*7

10

31*5

22

8

38*7

—

11

32*6

22

6

40*0

—

12

35*0

. . 27

4

44*6

20*0

13

36*9

14

1

42*1

12*8

14

31*2

30

8

40*8

19*6

15

38*6

. . 19

7

46*2

12*6

16

33*2

18

7

39*4

16-0

'As previously stated, the first three trees were untapped
during the whole period, the next five were not tapped during
the period of most active growth of the first year, while the
last eight had been tapped for some time previous to 1912.
There does not appear to be any marked effect in the growth
of trees Nos. 4 to 8, which can be attributed to the tapping.
The poor growth of tree No. 9, the initially largest tree, will
be noted ; this tree bore a heavy crop of seed in both years.

6(10)16 (12)

86

PETCH

Rainfall.

1911.

1912.

1913.

19U.

Average,
31 Years,

laches.

Inches.

Inches.

Inches.

Inches.

January

.. 1*68

.. 0-39

.. 22*29

. . 1-65

.. 3-58

February

—

.. 0*91

*45

. . 1*75

March

.. 8-02

.. 4*74

.. 3*99

.. 4*33

.. 4*96

April

.. 3-67

.. 5*83

.. 9*26

.. 5*22

.. 10*45

May

.. 1*43

.. 4*20

.. 4*43

.. 5*39

.. 6*02

June

.. 15*93

.. 9*79

.. 7*21

.. 9*59

.. 10*26

July

.. 8*13

.. 15*08

.. 5*54

.. 5*35

.. 8*13

August

.. 4*85

.. 4*59

.. 5*20

.. 4*50

.. 6*00

September

.. 7*96

.. 2*44

.. 2*22

.. 8*78

.. 6*72

October

.. 12*54

.. 10*89

.. 32*03

.. 14*41

. . 14*02

November

.. 7*85

.. 9*67

.. 11*14

.. 8*77

.. 9*77

December

.. 20*23

.. 14*84

.. 16*18

.. 16*27

.. 9*18

References.

(1) Brown, H. P. — Growth Studies in Forest Trees. 2. Pinus

Strobus L. Botanical Gazette, LIX., pp. 197-240.

(2) Ridley, H. N., and Derry, R.— Agricultural Bulletin of

the Straits and Federated Malay States, IX., p. 258.

Explanation of Plates.

Plate VIII. — Growth curves of three untapped trees.

Plate IX. — ^Growth curves of four trees tapped from October,
1912.

Plate X., XI. — Growth curves of tapped trees.

Plate XII. — Growth curves of the above trees from January to
April.

As the vertical lines which indicate the dates of the change in
colour of the leaf and the full development of the new leaf
respectively are not clearly indicated on Plate XII., these dates
are given in the following table —

No. of
Tree.

1912.

1913.

1914.

1 .,

. Feb.

11-

-Mar.

10 .

. Jan.

26-Mar.

16 .

—

2 .,

. Feb.

11-

-Mar.

10 .

. Feb.

9-Apr.

6 .

—

3 .

. Feb.

4-

-Mar.

10 .

. Jan.

5-Mar.

2 .

. Jan.

23-Feb.

15

4 .

. Jan.

28-

-Mar.

10 .

. Feb.

9-Mar.

23 .

. Feb.

15-Mar.

8

5 .

. Feb.

18-

-Mar.

24 .

. Feb.

9-Apr.

6 .

—

6 .

. Jan.

28-

-Mar.

10 .

. Jan.

5-Mar,

16 .

.’ Feb.

1 5-Mar.

15

7 .'

. Feb.

11-

-Mar.

17 .

. Mar.

2-Mar.

30 .

. Feb.

15-Mar.

15

8 .

. Feb.

11

-Mar.

10 .

. Feb.

1 6-Mar.

30 .

. Feb.

15-Mar.

15

9 .

. Feb.

11-

-Mar.

10 .

. Feb.

9-Mar.

30 .

. Feb.

15-Mar.

15

10 .

. Feb.

11-

-Mar.

17 .

. Feb.

16-Mar.

30 .

—

11 .

. Feb.

4-

-Mar.

10 .

. Feb.

9-Mar.

23 .

—

12 .

. Feb.

11-

-Mar,

17 .

. Feb.

9-Mar.

30 .

! Feb.

22-Mar.

15

13 .

. Jan.

21-

-Mar.

3 .

, . Feb.

1 6-Mar.

23 .

. Feb.

15-Mar.

15

14 .

. Feb.

4-

-Mar.

3 .

, . Feb.

9-Mar.

23 ,

. Feb.

15-Mar.

15

15 .

. Feb.

11-

-Mar.

17 .

, . Mar.

2-Mar.

23 .

, . Mar.

1-Mar.

22

16 .

. Feb.

11-

-Mar,

17 ,

, . Feb.

1 6-Mar.

23 .

, . Feb.

15-Mar.

15

Plate Vlll

Plate IX

Phoio- Liiho 5urv^Dep^ C^loyi 5 8. i6.

Plate X

Plate X!

PhotcLitho ôui'yey DepiCejjlori .s bj*-

A Preliminary List of Ceylon Polypori.

BY

T. FETCH, B.A., B.Sc.

HE earliest record discovered, up to the present, of any

Ceylon Polyporoid is contained in Houttuyn, Handleid-
ing tot de Plant-en Kruidkunde, &c., published at Amsterdam
in 1783. In that work two Ceylon fungi, obtained by the
author from Herr Chr. P. Meijer, are described, under the
names of Peziza Ceylonsche and Peziza limbosa, with figures.
From the description Peziza Ceylonsche was probably Poly-
sticius xanthopus, but the figure is that of a Lentinus : Peziza
limbosa may have been Trametes ochroleuca.

It might have been expected that the numerous botanists
who collected in Ceylon from the time of Hermann would have
gathered some of the larger fungi, but no record of their having
done so has been found, except in the case of König (1777-
1781). König’s specimens remained in the British Museum
unnamed until 1842, when Berkeley described them in
“ Notices of Fungi in the Herbarium of the British Museum,”
Ann. Nat. Hist., X., pp. 369-384. The Polyporoids recorded
for Ceylon in that paper are : —

Poly poms agariceus.

P. xanthopus.

P. crenatus.

P. Kœnigii.

P. dubius.

P. zonalis.

P. zeylanicus.

P. nigrocinctus.

Trametes læticolor,

Dædalea inæquabilis.

Hexagonia Kœnigii,

Trametes lactinea, described without locafity, was probably
also from Ceylon. König’s specimens are still in the Her-
barium of the Natural History Museum (South Kensington).

Annals of the Royal Botanic Gardens, Peradeniyä, Yol. VÏ., Part ïï., Nor., 1916.

88

FETCH :

In 1844 Léveillé, in “ Champignons Exotiques,” Ann. Sei.
Nat., Ser. 3, II., pp. 167-221, also recorded P. crenatus and
Favolus agariceus for Ceylon ; and in 1846, in “ Descriptions
des Champignons de I’herhier du Museum de Paris,” Ann.
Sei. Nat., Ser. 3, V., pp. 111-167, he described Polyporus
sericellus and P. pTiæus from Ceylon.

About 1846 Gardner forwarded to Berkeley a consign-
ment of 135 gatherings of fungi, which were recorded in
Decades of Fungi, XV .-XIX., Hook. Lond. Jour. Bot.,
VI., ]3p. 479-514. Forty-three of these were Polyporoids.
Thwaites, on succeeding Gardner in 1849, continued sending
fungi to Berkeley, and several records of Ceylon species are to
be found in the lists published by the latter up to 1871, in
which year Berkeley and Broome began the publication of
“ The Fungi of Ceylon ” in the Journal of the Linnean Society.

This memoir was based on a large consignment from
Thwaites, which has provided the bulk of the Ceylon fungi
now found in European herbaria. The section dealing with the
Polyporoids, over one hundred species, was published in 1873.

In 1879 Cesati published an account of the fungi collected
in Ceylon and Borneo by Beccari, and enumerated ten Poly-
poroids from this country. After this active period of the
seventies work ceased, and except for a few odd specimens
collected at random, and the christening of species which
Berkeley left unnamed, no further additions were made to our
knowledge of Ceylon Polyporoids until the present century.
Professor F. von Höhnel visited Ceylon in 1907, and the
Polyporoids collected by him, about fifteen, were enumerated
by Bresadola in Polyporaceæ Javanicæ,” Ann. Myc., X.
(1912), pp. 492-508. Three of von Höhnel’s species had not
been previously recorded for Ceylon.

The present paper includes (1) a list of all the species
previously recorded from Ceylon, with notes on the specimens
where these are available ; and (2) a list of the species which
have been collected in Ceylon up to the present time. In the
compilation of both of these fists I have been greatly indebted
to Mr. C. G. Lloyd, both for the ever ready assistance afforded
in numerous letters, and for the critical information contained
in his published writings.

CEYLON POLYPORI.

89

It has been my aim in the final list to enumerate the different
species under some name recognizable by mycologists in
general. If a given species is found as Polystictus or Poly-
porus or Trametes, it is placed there, as a rule, because that
name has been previously employed for it, not because of any
views of mine on the Hmits of the genera in question. That
the name given is the earhest, or the one which will finally
be adopted is not claimed.

Berkeley and Broome’s list of Polyporoids in the Fungi of
Ceylon has been taken as the basis of the following list of
previous records, their names and numbers being quoted
verbatim for each species ; other records are interpolated
without numbers : —

Previous Records.

431. Lenzites applanata Fr.

Specimen, Ceylon, 1851, in Herb. Kew is Hexagonia
ochroleuca; specimen, “Ceylon, 4-5,000 feet, G. H. K. T.”
also in Herb. Kew is Lenzites Palisoti {repanda),

432. Lenzites deplanata Fr. (224).

Thwaites 224 in Herb. Kew is Lenzites Palisoti
{repanda).

433. Lenzites repanda Fr. (962 ; Gardner 68, 120).

Thwaites 962, Gardner 68 and 120, and Thwaites of
1850 unnumbered are L. Palisoti {repanda).

434. Lenzites aspera KL, Linn. 1833, p. 480 ; (Gardner 83).

Gardner 83 is in Herb. Kew.

436. Polyporus arcularius Fr. (177). On dead wood. Tala-
galla, &c., Gardner.

Specimens in Herb. Kew are Gardner 21 and Thwaites
177. König’s Ceylon specimens were named Polyporus
agariceus by Berkeley. Part of Thwaites 177 is in
Herb. Peradeniya. Ceylon examples assigned to this
species are subcartilaginous when fresh, and usually
become horny when dry. Though it appears to be
generally agreed that the tropical examples are identical
with the European species, acquaintance with these
in the fresh state makes this rather doubtful. Ceylon
examples, especially from the low-country, would

90

FETCH :

appear to agree better with Favolus than with Poly-
porus. This is probably the species collected by
Beccari at Peradeniya, and recorded by Cesati as
“ Favolus cillario Mntg.”

437. Polyporus olivaceo-fuscus B. & Br. (826).

Part of Thwaites 826 is in Herb. Kew, and the
remainder in Herb. Peradeniya, sections of the same
single specimen. This is apparently an immature
example of Boletus ^ortentosus B. & Br. (see Ann.
Peradeniya, IV., p. 58).

438. Polyporus oblectans Berk. (Gardner 60, cum icone).

Gardner 60 is in Herb. Kew. Fide Lloyd, the Ceylon
examples are nearer cinuamomeus than oblectans,

439. Polyporus rugosus Nees (728, cum icone ; Gardner 57).

Gardner 57 in Herb. Kew contains young specimens
Thwaites 728 in Herb. Peradeniya contains three
examples ; the remainder in Herb. Kew is Polyporus
rugosus^ except for one specimen. The latter is thicker
than usual, with a superior lateral attachment, but the
stalk is wanting ; it resembles some forms of Fomes
lucidus, but the specimen was not cut to confirm this
surmise. Berkeley and Broome’s note, “ Pileus when
fresh somewhat brick-coloured,” is incorrect ; the
immature pileus becomes red when cut or bruised.

440. Polyporus xanthopus Pr. (377 in part).

Herb. Kew contains six specimens froüi Gardner,
one from Thwaites, 1850, and others, Thwaites 377.
Herb. Peradeniya contains part of Thwaites 377. This
species was recorded for Ceylon by Berkeley from.
König’s collection.

441. Polyporus hemicapnodes B. & Br. (600).

Herb. Peradeniya contains eight examples of
Thwaites 600. In Herb. Kew are Thwaites 600, May,

1868, and another sheet marked Thwaites 600, March,

1869. The latter appears to be a different species, but
the specimens are too much insect-eaten to determine.
The type in Herb. Kew is marked by Bresadola

CEYLON POLYPOm.

91

“ Tantum forma gracilior Polypori melanopodis Sw.”
It was collected at Peradeniya by von Höhnel, and
recorded by Bresadola {loc. cit.).

442. Polyporus picipes Fr. (403).

Herb. Peradeniya contains part of one specimen of
Thwaites 403 in sections, and much damaged by insects
Herb. Kew contains part of the same Thwaites’
collection. One specimen in Herb. Kew, marked
‘‘ Pol. picipes Fr. var., Ceylon, Gardner,” appears
to be a young P. rugosus. The other specimens are
P. dictyopus Mont.

443. Polyporus sanguineus Fr. (381 ; Gardnei 111).

Herb. Peradeniya contains four specimens of
Thwaites 381, thin, attached along one edge or by a
definite disc. In Herb. Kew, sub Polystictus san~
guineus are a Ceylon specimen, ex Herb. Hooker,
labelled P. cinnaharinus by Berkeley, with the name
changed by Berkeley (in pencil) to P. sanguineus ;
six other Ceylon specimens, two of them white, col-
lected by Thwaites in 1850 ; another collected by
Thwaites in 1851 ; and a specimen from Thwaites 381.

In Hooker’s London Journal of Botany, VI., pp.
479-514, Berkeley recorded, for Ceylon, P. sanguineus
Fr., Gardner 111, and P. cinnaharinus Fr., Gardner,
without number. The latter was not enumerated in
Fungi of Ceylon, Jour. Linn. Soc., XIV., pp. 1-140.
Under P. cinnaharinus^ in Herb. Kew, are a specimen
from Ceylon without number or collector’s name, and
another “ Talagalla, Ceylon, Gardner,” neither of
which differ from the specimen with name changed suh
P. sanguineus ; and another marked P. cinnaharinus*
Ceylon 111. The last-mentioned is a thin specimen,
and was published as P. sanguineus in the 1847 list.

All the specimens from Ceylon are the same species,
viz., P. sanguineus. It would seem possible that
specimens recorded from the tropics as Trameies
cinnaharina are merely thicker examples of P. sangui-
neus. Trametes forms of the latter, growing on the

92

FETCH ;

under surface of a log or in a crack in the wood,
frequently occur with the normal thin form.

444. Polyporus flabelliformis Kl. (377 in part).

Herb. Kew contains one specimen, Gardner ; three
specimens, Thwaites 377 ; two specimens, collected by
Thwaites in 1850 ; and nine Thwaites’ specimens,
without number.

445. Polyporus discipes Berk.

The type specimen collected by Gardner, Talagalla,
Ceylon, is in Herb. Kew. There is only one example.
It resembles the Ceylon specimen of P. Emerici, but
has a brighter yellow-brown context.

446. Polyporus Menziezii Berk.

Herb. Kew contains five Ceylon specimens, Thwaites,
without collection number. Though the name was
published in the “ Fungi of Ceylon,” it would appear
that Berkeley regarded the Sumatran specimen as the
type. The Ceylon specimens are Polyporus Didrich-
senii according to Lloyd, but they seem to me to be
Polyporus Gaudichaudii.

447. Polyporus rhipidius Berk. (1 and 363).

Herb. Peradeniya contains numerous specimens from
Thwaites 363. Herb. Kew contains Thwaites’ speci-
mens unnumbered ; Thwaites 1, December, 1854 ; and
Thwaites 363.

448. Polyporus dilatatus Berk. (599).

In Herb. Peradeniya are seven specimens of Thwaites
599. Herb. Kew contains the type specimens from
Gardner, without number or locality ; eleven specimens,
Thwaites 599 ; and part of the latter collection ex
Herb. Cooke. The name was changed by Cooke to
Polystictus Adami (Proc. Bot. Soc., Edinburgh, XIII.,
p. 171), because of the previous Polyporus dilatatus
Lév. The Thwaites’ collection in Herb. Kew is marked
P. lacer Jungh. by Bresadola.

Cooke’s change of name might have had a curious
result. The type of Polystictus Adami Cooke is the

CEYLON POLYPORI.

93

part of Thwaites’ gathering in Herb. Cooke. But the
type of P. dilatatus was not Thwaites’ gathering, but
Gardner’s. Fortunately the two collections are the
same species. Cooke wrote “ Polystictus Adami Berk,”
but there is apparently no evidence that the name was
authorized by Berkeley. Fide Lloyd, the Ceylon
specimens are Polyporus ohovatus Jungh.

449. Polyporus russieeps B. & Br. (961, cum icone).

Three specimens in Herb. Peradeniya ; six specimens
in Herb. Kew. In the same cover in Herb. Kew are
two specimens of P. gmmmocephalus, marked “ 34 or
261.” Polyporus russieeps is distinct from P. grammo-
cephalus (see Patouillard, Bull. Soc. Myc. France,
XXX., pp. 36-40). Polyporus grammocephalus was
recorded for Ceylon from Gardner’s collection, but not
from Thwaites’. In Herb. Peradeniya are three
specimens of grammocephalus, marked ? 261 ? 34,”
while in Herb. ^ Kew are specimens, Gardner 118,
Gardner 24, and Thwaites “ 34 or 261.” P. grammo-
cephalus was collected at Peradeniya by von Höhnel,
and recorded by Bresadola IJloc. cit.).

450. Polyporus sulîureus Fr. (601).

A large specimen in Plerb. Kew (Thwaites 601), and
a smaller piece of the same in Herb. Peradeniya. This
appears to be identical with the Gardner specimen
“ referred doubtfully to lacteus ” by Berkeley in 1847,
and the species named Polyporus appendiculatus B.
& Br. in 1873.

451. Polyporus eurocephalus B. &. Br. (969).

Parts of Thwaites 969 are in Herb. Kew and Herb.
Peradeniya. According to the present determination,
on comparison with fresh specimens, this is a Merulius
(see Ann. Peradeniya, IV., p. 408).

452. Polyporus lacteus Fr.

Gardner’s specimen, referred doubtfully to lacteus by
Berkeley, is in Herb. Kew. It appears to be the same
as the species referred by Berkeley and Broome to
P, sulfur eus.

6(10)16 (13)

94

FETCH :

453. Polyporus appendiculatus B. &. Br.

Thwaites’ specimen at Kew consists of fragments
only ; it appears identical with the Ceylon species
assigned to P. sulpJiureus and P. lacteus.

454. Polyporus dissitus B. & Br. (966).

Part of Thwaites 966 is in Herb. Kew, and the
remainder in Herb. Peradeniya. In each case the
specimen is almost entirely resupinate with a slightly
reflexed margin. Bresadola has appended to the Kew
specimen the following note : — “ Forma resupinata
juvenilis Polypori adusti Fr. Structura quoque iden-
tica.” The fresh specimens, however, do not resemble
Polyporus adustus. This species is, in my opinion,
identical with Polyporus secernibilis Berk., but not
with the Ceylon specimens assigned by Lloyd to P.
secernibilis.

455. Polyporus polytropus B. & Br. (604).

Two specimens from Thwaites 604 are in Herb.
Peradeniya, and the remainder in Herb. Kew, part
under P. polytropus and part under P. bicolor Jungh.
All the specimens are the same species. A note by
Bresadola on the type specimen in Herb. Kew reads
“ P. polytropus B. & Br. = P. pruinatus K., 1833 = P.
anisopilus Lév., 1843 = P. anebus Berk., 1847.”

456. Polyporus kermes (970).

The type in Herb. Kew contains three specimens
without any Thwaites’ number. The specimen returned
to Ceylon under Thwaites 970 is not P. kermes, but
Pomes dochmius. In the type specimen of P. kermes
the upper surface is hard and concentrically zoned.
Specimens recently collected in Ceylon are soft and
spongy when fresh, almost completely resupinate,
with a narrow free margin ; but when dry the fungus
contracts and the upper surface becomes hard. Judged
by these recent specimens the apparently free upper
surface of the type specimens was, when growing,
closely applied to the substratum. P. kermes, from
the fresh specimens, is a Polyporus, not a Fomes. To

CEYLON POLYPOEI.

95

the type in Herb. Kew Bresadola has appended the
synonymy, “ P. hermes B. = P. alhomarginatus Lév.,
1844 = P. Icermes B., 1875 = P. læticolor B., 1878 =
p pyrrocreas Cke., 1855.” The last-named species,
however, is not the same as P. hermes.

457. Polyporus rubidus Berk. (Gardner 96).

The type in Herb. Kew is Gardner 96. There are
also numerous unnumbered Ceylon specimens from
Thwaites. The species recorded by Cesati as P. buhidus
is evidently an error for rubidus.

458. Polyporus zonalis Berk.

In Herb. Kew are Gardner 69 and part of Thwaites
605. The former is marked “ type,” but this species
was described by Berkeley in 1842, and the type should
be in the British Museum. Thwaites 605, sub P.
zonalis in Herb. Kew, contains two specimens of P.
zonalis and two specimens, marked by Berkeley, P.
cartilagineus. Berkeley and Broome’s reference to
' Thwaites 608 in Jour. Linn. Soc., XIV., p. 49, is
probably an error for 605.

459. Polyporus cartilagineus B. & Br. (605 in part).

Thwaites 605 was apparently a mixture of several
species. In the type^of P. cartilagineus in Herb. Kew
are three specimens, one of which is Polyporus durus
Jungh., while the other two are the species described
by Berkeley and Broome as P. cartilagineus. And, as
noted above, in the cover P. zonalis at Kew there are
two other specimens, agreeing with those already
referred to, marked P. cartilaginéus by Berkeley. A
note by Bresadola states that P. cartilagineus = P.
durus Jungh., but this determination only applies to
one example in the t5rpe, and it obviously does not
apply to the species described by Berkeley and Broome.

Part of Thwaites 605 was described by Berkeley and
Broome as P. epilinteus. In the type of this in Herb.
Kew there are three specimens, one of which is young
P. hermes, while the other two are marked by Bresadola
“ P. zonalis resupinatus.” In the same cover are part of

96

FETCH :

Thwaites 605 ex Herb. Currey and Herb. Cooke ; these
are chiefly resupinate, but show a marginal dimidiate
portion. These latter are identical with the part
marked “ P. zonalis resupinate ” by Bresadola, and
with the specimens of P. cartilagineus, sub P. zonalis
and P. cartilagineus.

Another part of Thwaites 605 is included in Herb.
Kew under P. dochmius. It contains a resupinate
piece, matching Bresadola ’s “ P. zonalis resupinate ”
sub P. epilinteus ; and a specimen said to be young P.
dochmius. The latter resembles P. dochmius to some
extent, but is thinner, and appears to have been some-
what cartilaginous. I have not seen young P. doch-
mius in this form. This part of Thwaites 605 originally
contained P. siennæcolor also, but the specimen of the
latter was removed by Cooke to another cover.

The part of Thwaites 605 in Herb. Peradeniya con-
tains one specimen of Polyporus durus, three specimens
of the form assigned to immature P. dochmius, and one
specimen of “ P. zonalis resupinate.”

Thwaites 605 therefore consisted of —

(1) Polyporus durus.

(2) Polyporus zonalis.

(3) A species assumed. to be young F . dochmius.

(4) A species named P. cartilagineus in its dimidiate

form, and P. epilinteus in its resupinate form.

(5) P. siennæcolor.

The determination of (3) as P. dochmius appears
doubtful ; no form matching this has been collected
recently. According to Bresadola’s determination,
(4) is Polyporus zonalis ; petaloid forms of P. zonalis
are not uncommon, though not so markedly pseudo-
stalked as in P. cartilagineus. But Bresadola’s deter-
mination of P. epilinteus, as resupinate zonalis, appears
to be correct, and hence P. cartilagineus is P. zonalis.

460. Polyporus australis Fr. (379, 380 ; Gardner 75).

Gardner 75 and Thwaites 380 in Herb. Kew are
Fomes australis. Thwaites 379 in Herb. Peradeniya is

CEYLON POLYPORI.

97

the same species. Thwaites 380 in Herb. Peradeniya
appears to be a dark specimen of Fomes lucidus.

4G1. Polyporiis igniarius Fr. var. applanatus (Gardner 110).

Gardner 110 in Herb. Kew is young Fomes australis.
Thwaites 380 in Herb. Peradeniya, labelled P. igniarius,
is Fomes subresinosus ; it is listed in “ Fungi of Ceylon ”
as Fomes australis.

402. Polyporus îulvus Fr. (367).

Thwaites 367, sub P. fulvus in Herb. Kew is Poly-
porus hydnopJiorus B. ^ Br. Beccari collected a Poly-
porus on Pedrotalagala which Cesati identified as P.
fulvus, juvenilis.

463. Polyporus senex Mont. (565). "

Two specimens of Thwaites 565, sub P. scruposus at
Kew, are P. gilvus. Another specimen, same number
and locality, sub P. senex in Herb. Kew, but labelled
“ P. senex P. scruposus var.f' is P. senex Mont. P.
substygius Cooke was also part of Thwaites 565. In
Herb. Peradeniya Thwaites 565 is P. gilvus, Thwaites
565* is P. gilvus and P. substygius Cooke, and 565** is
P. Emerici Berk.

464. Polyporus licnoides Mont. (261).

Specimen in Herb. Kew is Thwaites 211 (not 261).
It has no setæ, and is P. Emerici Berk.

465. Polyporus isidioides Berk.

Specimen from Ceylon in Herb. Kew, without col-
lection number, is P. gilvus (P. scruposus).

466. Polyporus holosclerus Berk.

In Herb. Kew Thwaites’ specimen, without number,
is P. gilvus. A specimen from Gardner, without
number, is also P. gilvus, and the same is true of Ceylon
specimens ex Herb. Cooke, Currey, and Hooker.

467. Polyporus ferrous Berk. (Thwaites 397 in part ; Gardner

104, 106).

Herb. Kew contains numerous specimens of Gardner
104 and 106. Another Ceylon specimen, sub P. ferreus
is P. dochmius. A note by Bresadola in Herb. Kew

98

FETCH :

reads “ P, nubihis Fr. = P. ferreus Berk., 1847 = P.
dochmius, 1873.” P. dochmius, however, is distinct
from P. ferreus.

468. Polyporus anebus Berk.

Herb. Kew contains eight Ceylon specimens, proba-
bly all collected by Gardner. (See also P.polytropus.)

469. Polyporus dochmius B. & Br.

Type in Herb. Kew is Thwaites 970. In the same
cover is part of Thwaites 605, already noted under P.
cartilagineus.

470. Polyporus Persoonii Fr. (224).

Herb. Kew contains an abundance of Ceylon material,
chiefly resupinate, viz., specimens from Gardner,
Thwaites 224, and Ceylon specimens ex Herb. Hooker.
A Ceylon specimen ex Herb. Currey is P. bicolor.
Thwaites 224 is represented in Herb. Peradeniya.

471. Polyporus caperatus Berk. (210).

Thwaites 210 was divided into P. caperatus and P,
phocinus B. & Br. The specimens in Herb. Kew and
Herb. Peradeniya are all the same species, a thin form
of P. caperatus. In addition to Thwaites 210, there
is another specimen in the cover of P. caperatus in
Herb. Kew (Thwaites, without number), which is
probably not that species.

472. Polyporus eichoraceus Berk.

The specimen in Herb. Kew, collected by Thwaites in
1854, is the same species as that named P. setiporus B.

473. Polyporus setiporus Berk. (375).

Herb. Kew contains the type specimens from Ceylon
collected by Gardner, and others collected by Thwaites
in 1851. Thwaites 375 is in Herb. Kew and Herb.
Peradeniya.

474. Polyporus strigatus Berk.

Specimens, Gardner 123, are in Herb. Kew.

475. Polyporus vittatus Berk.

The type “ Gardner, Talagalla, Ceylon,” is in Herb.
Kew.

CEYLON POLYPORI.

99

476. Polyporus albo-cervinus Berk.

Ceylon specimens in Herb. Kew are P. hicolor Jungh.

477. Polyporus venustus Berk. (530).

Thwaites 530 in Herb. Kew and Herb. Peradeniya
• is Trametes versatilis.

478. Polystictus Peradeniæ B. & Br. (221).

Type, Thwaites 221, is in Herb. Kew. This is said
to be identical with Polyporus cervinogilvus Jungh.
and Trametes dermatodes Lev. A number of specimens
distributed from the Philippines as P, cervinogilvus
Jungh. are Irpex flavus Jungh.

479. Polystictus personatus B. & Br. (133, 535).

133 and 535 are on the same sheet in Herb. Kew.
The sheet is stained greenish, as is also the sheet of P.
Peradeniæ.

480. Polyporus hirsutus Fi. (378, 564).

Thwaites 378 and 564 iri Herb. Kew are Polyporus
hirsutus {P. occidentalis). 564 in Herb. Peraderdya
is the sajme. Recorded by Cesati, from Nuwara Eliya,
collected by Beccari.

481. Polyporus versicolor Fr. (374, 563, 965, 1123).

In Herb. Kew are Gardner 100, Thwaites, collected
1851, Thwaites 374 (some marked versicolor var.),
Thwaites 563, 965, and 1123. Thwaites 1123 appears
to be resupinate P. Persoonii (in part), while 965 is
Gaudichaudii. Ceylon specimens are usually thinner
than European forms, and cream-coloured below. I
have distributed them as P. pictilis Berk., but they are
not so closely zoned as the type of that species. In
Herb. Peradeniya 1123 is P. hirsutus, 965 is P. Gaudi-
chaudii, and 374 is P. versicolor.

482. Polyporus elongatus Berk. (373).

Specimens in Herb. Kew from Gardner (without
number), Gardner 101, and Gardner (Horton Plains) ;
from Thwaites, collected 1850 and 1854, and Thwaites
373.

100

FETCH :

483. Polyporus secernibiîis Berk.

The type in Herb. Kew contains two specimens from
Gardner. This appears to be identical with P. dissitus
B. & Br. The species assigned by Lloyd to P. secerni-
bilis is, to me, different. Ceylon specimens of the latter
are included among the unnamed species in Herb.
Kew, without name or number, ex Herb. Hooker, and
also (?) in the cover of Polyporus mdiatus, “Ceylon,
Golagama, February, 46.”

484. Poîystictus phoclnus B. & Br. (210).

Thwaites 210, sub P. phocinus in Herb. Kew and
Herb. Peradeniya are thin specimens of P. caperatus.

485. Polyporus Thwaitesii Berk.

Herb. Kew contains the type specimens, collected
Thwaites, 1850, and also P. Thwaitesii var. The
specimens are P. Gaudichaudii.

486. Polyporus oMiquus Fr. (213).

Two pieces in Herb. Kew and five in Herb. Pera-
deniya Those in Herb. Peradeniya include two
species, one with and one without setæ. The setæ
have inflated bases and resemble those of Pomes
setulosus Lloyd. This part of Thwaites 213 is probably
resupinate Pomes setulosus.

487. Polyporus acupunctatus B. & Br. (651).

Thwaites 651 in Herb. Kew includes four pieces ;
there is also a piece ex Herb. Currey, and another ex
Herb. Cooke, both originally parts of Thwaites 651.
The sheet is marked by Bresadola. “ On trouve dans
cette collection trois especes bien distinctes, mais
steriles, savoir {a) une espece, (6) une autre espece,
{c-d) une autre espece avec l’hymenium de meme
structure du genre Ganoderma.^' The piece from
Herb. Cooke is (6) ; that from Herb. Currey is (d). In
Herb. Peradeniya are eight pieces ; five of these are
Bresadola’s (u), and the other three Bresadola’s (<!).
(a) is resupinate Pomes setulosus. The description
appears to refer chiefly to (d), though the thickness,
one-third of an inch, is taken from (a).

CEYLON POLYPORI.

101

488. Polyporus contiguus Fr. (389, 653).

Herb. Kew contains both Thwaites 389 and 653,
probably two different species. In Herb. Peradeniya
is a sheet marked P. contiguus, but bearing the
Thwaites’ numbers 209, 653, the former of which should
be P. epimiltinus ; it contains two pieces of 653, and
eleven pieces of P. epimiltinus. 653 has shallow
pores, which are lined with brown tapering setæ up to
64 long ; 389 has no setæ, but the edges of its pores
bear numerous processes composed of fascicles of
hyphæ. 653 appears to differ from P. contigua Fr.
in its shallower pores, which are 0*2-0 *3 mm. diameter
and up to 0*4 mm. deep.

489. Polyporus variolosus B. & Br. (650).

Specimens in Herb. Kew and Herb. Peradeniya.

490. Polyporus melleus B. & Br. (535 in part).

In Herb. Kew, the type is marked “133 and 535,
February, 1869.” The corresponding sheet in Herb.
Peradeniya does not contain this species.

491. Polyporus diversiporus B. & Br. (535 in part).

The type in Herb. Kew contains two species, P.
diversiporus and P. Peradeniæ (or P. personatus ?).
In Herb. Peradeniya is a sheet marked “ 133, 535, 650,”
which bears two pieces of P. diversiporus, two of P.
variolosus, and one of P. personatus.

492. Polyporus niger Berk, var poris minoribus (261).

Poria niger B., var ß., Thwaites, Ceylon, 1854, is
Polyporus vinosus Berk., in Herb. Kew. Three pieces
(Thwaites 261) sub P. niger in Herb. Kew are P.
Ravenalæ.

493. Polyporus Ravenalæ B. & Br. (261).

In Herb. Kew, Thwaites 261 is marked “ Polyporus
niger var. y : on petioles of Ravenala.” It is on a palm,
not on Ravenala. All the specimens of Thwaites 261
are marked P. niger by Berkeley, but Cooke’s Ceylon
specimens (ecrHerb. Berkeley) are labelled P. Ravenalæ.
This species was collected by vonHöhnel at Peradeniya,
and recorded by Bresadola.

6(10)16 (14)

102

fetch:

494. Polyporus fuligo B. &. Br. (967).

Type, Thwaites 967, in Herb. Kew, is marked “ cf.
with 261.” It is on a palm, like P. Ravenalæ, but has
much smaller pores, and tends to break up in dr3dng.
It is apparently only a small-pored form of P. Rave-
nalæ,— pores 50-80 ^ diameter, instead of 100-200 ^ as
in the common form. Collected by von Höhnel at
Peradeniya, and recorded by Bresadola (loc. cit.).

495. Polyporus aneirinus Fr. (371).

The Ceylon specimen, Thwaites 371, in Herb. Kew,
is quite unidentifiable. It consists of five small patches,
chiefly earth and sand, glued on paper.

496. Polyporus Vaillantii Fr. (161).

Thwaites 161 is represented in Herb. .Kew and
Herb. Peradeniya. The Ceylon specimens have the
habit of the European species, but have pores up to
3 mm. long and O’ 1-0*2 mm. diameter, developed over
nearly the whole surfare ; no cords of mycelium are
evident, except those spreading from the margin of a
patch. It is most probably not identical with the
European species. As noted by Thwaites, it grows
on the ground or on very rotten wood.

497. Polyporus vaporarius Fr. (367, 369).

498. Polyporus vulgaris Fr. (367, 369 in part).

Thwaites 367 and 369 provided P. vajporarius Fr.,
P. vulgaris Fr., P. hydnophorus B. &. Br., and P. fulvus
Fr. As is usual in such cases in Herb. Berkeley, the
various species were not completely separated, especially
in the duplicates, nor were the different Thwaites’
numbers kept distinct. The specimens included under
P. fulvus Fr. at Kew are identical with those
under P. hydnophorus B. & Br. ; this is a good
species.

Under P. vaporarius, in Herb. Kew, are Thwaites 133,
and one piece marked 367, 369 ; there is also another
piece, unnumbered, and a packet of duplicates. Under
P. vulgaris, in Herb. Kew, are Thwaites 367, 369
mixed, and Thwaites 369 separate. The “ vaporarius ”

CEYLON POLY PORI.

103

duplicates, already referred to, are identical with one
specimen on the sheet of P, vulgaris, Thwaites 369.

In Herb. Peradeniya is a sheet marked “ 367 and
369,” which bears sixteen pieces ; nine of these are
P. hydnophorus, four are “ P. vulgaris,'^ and three are
“ P. vaporarius.” Another sheet marked “ 367, 369 ”
bears three pieces of “ P. vulgaris P

Neither of these names appears to be correctly
applied. The species assigned to P. vulgaris is identical
with that named P. interruptus B. & Br., the latter
being, in Herb. Kew, a younger stage ; it is a pinkish-
white species, with rigid, thin dissepiments (when fresh).
The species assigned to P. vaporarius is white, but
stout, with pores up to 5 mm. deep, and thick, rather
soft dissepiments (when fresh).

499. Polyporus callosus Fr. (370).

In Herb. Kew, Thwaites 370 consists of four pieces
on one sheet, and a single piece on another sheet which
seems different ; there is also a piece marked 367,
P. callosus.

In Herb. Peradeniya the sheet marked 370 bears
five pieces, probably all P. callosus, and two pieces of
another species. Another sheet marked 968, which
should be Trametes versiformis, bears three pieces of
P. callosus, and one of P. niphodes.

Probably not P. callosus, but I have not met with it,
and do not know it in the fresh state. It is thin, with
extensive glabrous patches on which the pores are
barely developed.

500. Polyporus vinctus Berk. (208).

Thwaites 208 in Herb. Kew is identical with the
species which we have for some years been naming
Poria hypolateritia in Ceylon. It is, I beheve,
identical with the type specimen of Pona hypolateritia
Berk, from the Nilgiris, the latter being young and
poorly developed. Thwaites 208 in Herb. Peradeniya
is a different species ; it resembles P. hypolateritia
superficially, but the basal layer is brown.

104

FETCH :

501. Polyporus subvinctus B. & Br. (603).

Thwaites 603 in Herb. Kew is a thick species, up to
4 mm. thick, with a broad sterile margin; the co-type,
Thwaites 603, in Herb. Peradeniya is the same species,
but much thinner. Another sheet at Kew is marked
“ with 208 ” ; this collection is also represented in
Herb. Peradeniya.

502. Folyporiis epimiltinus B. & Br. (209).

Thwaites 209 is in Herb. Kew and Herb. Peradeniya ;
in the latter case a mixture. Specimens distributed
from the Philippines as Poria borhonica Pat. appear to
be the same species.

503. Polyporus Stephensii B. & Br. (971).

Trametes serpens Fr., fide Saccardo. Thwaites 971
is in Herb. Kew, together with specimens from all
parts of the tropics under the same name.

504. Polyporus hydnophorus B. & Br. (367, 369 in part).

The type in Herb. Kew is poor ; better specimens
will be found under Pomes fulvus. Well represented
in Herb. Peradeniya.

505. Polyporus leptodermus B. & Br. (1033).

Thwaites 1033 is in Herb. Kew and Herb. Peradeniya.

506. Polyporus calceus B. & Br. (598).

Polyporus calcicolor (B. & Br.) Sacc. & Syd., Sylloge
Fungorum, XIV., p. 192. Thwaites 598 is in Herb.
Kew and Herb. Peradeniya.

507. Polyporus niphodes B. & Br. (652).

In Herb. Kew two sheets, Thwaites 652, marked
P. niphodes by Berkeley, are all the same species ;
another sheet, marked 652, contains four pieces, two
of which are niphodes, and two marked by Bresadola
“ not niphodes P The two latter may be P, interrupta.

In Herb. Peradeniya Thwaites 652 is a mixture,
containing three pieces of P. niphodes.

Both in Herb. Kew and Herb. Peradeniya are other
specimens of P. niphodes, or an allied species, sub
Trametes versiformis (Thwaites 968).

CEYLON POLYPORI.

105

508. Polyporus interruptus B. & Br. (652 in part).

Thwaites 652 is in Herb. Kew and Herb. Peradeniya.
The specimens appear to me to be the same as those
assigned to P. vulgaris.

509. Polyporus epilinteus B. & Br. (605).

Thwaites 605 in Herb. Kew, sub P. epilinteus^
includes three pieces on one sheet, ex Herb. Berkeley,
two marked by Bresadola, P. zortalis B. resupinatus,
and the other, P. albomarginatus Lev., /. resupinatus.
Specimens (Thwaites 605) ex Herb. Currey and Herb.
Cooke are the same as the first of these, and show a
resupinate margin. With the exception of the piece
labelled P. albomarginatus, which is young P. kermes,
all are P. cartilagineus B. & Br., i.e., P. zonalis Berk.
Poria epilintea is recorded for Peradeniya by Bresadola
{loc. cit.) from von HöhneFs collection.

~ Polyporus contractus Berk.

Named from Gardner’s collection. Decades of Fungi,
176. The type is either Polyporus zonalis or Pomes
lignosus.

— Peziza Ceylonsche.

From the figure this was a Lentinus, but the des
cription is that of a. Polyporus, probably P. xanthopas.

— Peziza limbosa.

The description and figure indicate a Polyporoid
fungus, probably Hexagonia ochroleuca. The pores
shown in the figure are too large for those of P. bicolor,
to which it might otherwise be referred.

— Polyporus crenatus Berk.

The type specimens in Herb. British Museum are P.
flabelliformis with a lobed margin, a fairly frequent
form.

— Polyporus Kœnigii Berk.

The type specimens in Herb. British Museum are
apparently P. grammocephalus or P. russoceps. They
have not been microscopically examined.

106

FETCH :

— Polyporus zeylanicus Berk.

The type in Herb. British Museum is the same as
specimens distributed from the Philippines as Poly-
stictus 'pergammus (Berk.) Bres., and from Annam as
Polystictus pergamenus Fr. Presumably these records
are based on the identity of the specimens con-
cerned, with Hexagonia pergamenea Berk. P. zeylanicus
requires comparison with the latter, a point which I
regret I overlooked when in England.

— Polyporus nigrocinctus Berk.

The specimens in Herb. British Museum are labelled
‘‘ Boletus fragilis FI. Zeyl,” and marked by Berkeley
P. nigrocinctus var. It seems probable that they are
Tr. occidentalis .

— Polyporus dubius Berk.

The type is in Herb. British Museum ; it somewhat
resembles P. Gaudicliaudii, but is thicker, and has
different pores.

— Polyporus sericellus Lév.

Described from Ceylon specimens by Lé veillé in Ann.
Sci.Nat.,Ser.3, V. (1846), pp. 111-167. Lloyd (Synop-
sis of the section Apus of the Genus Polyporus) states
that no type is known.

Polyporus phæus Lév.

Described from Ceylon specimens by Lé veillé (loc.
cit.). Lloyd states (Synopsis of the Genus Fomes) that
Polyporus phæus Berk, is Fomes melanoporus.

— Polyporus siennæcolor Cooke.

Polyporus siennæcolor was part of Thwaites 605. It
was labelled P. siennicolor by Berkeley on the herbarium
specimen, but the name was not published by him.
Cooke, in his description in Grevillea, gives the Berke-
leyan number *2379, but this is a number which Cooke
inserted in the MSS. catalogue of Berkeley’s herbarium.
The piece of paper to which the specimen is gummed
fits into one of the sheets, Thwaites 605, and thereby
affords confirmation of Cooke’s statement that it* was
part of that Thwaites’ number. There are two other

CEYLON POLYPORI.

107

specimens, labelled ''Pol. siennæcolor B. Panuré ” by
Berkeley, which were probably named by him prior to
the Ceylon specimen, but from Cooke’s citation the
Ceylon specimen is the type. It is plane, subcircular,
about 5 cm. diameter, with a short lateral stalk ; it
resembles in colour a dull Pomes lucidus, purple-red,
but very thin ; the context is eaten out by insects, but
was apparently pale. The sheet from which it was
removed by Cooke contained the thin form said to be
young Pomes dochmius, and the stalked and resupinate
pieces of P. zonalis, of which the stalked specimens
were named P. cartilagineus . Except for the colour,
one might refer P. siennæcolor to P. zonalis also. It
has a more decided stalk, but is margined behind like
several recent collections of P. zonalis.

Polyporus griseus Bres.

Collected at Colombo and Peradeniya by von Höhnel,
and described by Bresadola in Ann. Myc., X., p. 494.
Lloyd considers that this is P. ostreif ormis .

Polyporus rugulosus Lév.

Collected by von Höhnel at Peradeniya and recorded
by Bresadola {loc. cit.). Lloyd states that this is usually
taken to be P. zonalis ; no type known.

Polyporus lucidus (Leys.) Fr.

This species was recorded by Berkeley from Gardner’s
collection, but was not included in the “ Fungi of
Ceylon.” There are apparently no Ceylon specimens
of this species in Herb. Kew.

Polyporus Âmboinensis (Lam.) Fr.

Recorded by Berkeley from Gardner’s collection, but
not included in the ‘‘ Fungi of Ceylon.” No Ceylon
specimens in Herb. Kew. The specimens I have seen
of this species in European Herbaria do not impress me
as being more than immature examples of Pomes
lucidus.

Polyporus rufoflavus.

Collected by Beccari at Colombo, and identified by
Cesati. This is otherwise only known from America.

108

FETCH :

As Cesati describes his specimen as laccate, he probably
had Polyporus lucidus, the lower surface of which may
turn yellow in drying.

Polyporus gilvus Schw.

Collected by von Höhnel at Peradeniya, and recorded
by Bresadola (loc. cit.). See P. holosclerus, P. isidioides,
and P. senex.

— Polyporus zonatus Fr.

Collected by Beccari on Pedrotalagala, and recorded
by Cesati.

— Fomes sufostygius Cooke.

Ünder Polyporus senex, in “ Fungi of Ceylon,” Berke-
ley and Broome noted that one form was repeatedly
zonatosulcate. This was subsequently cited by Cooke
as Fomes substygius.

— Fomes levissimus'Fr.

Recorded for Ceylon in Fries, Epicrisis ; said to have
been collected in Ceylon by Wahlenberg. As the latter
collected in Africa, the locality may be an error. Lloyd
(Synopsis of the Genus Fomes) states : My notes
concerning the type are ‘ very poor, not recogniza.ble,
not a Fomes however.’ I have since gotten Fomes
fioccosusivom, Ceylon, and from description of levissimus,
I believe it is probably same.”

— Fomes ulmarius Fr.

Collected by von Höhnel at Peradeniya, and recorded
by Bresadola [he. cit.). ^

— Fomes lignosus Kl.

Collected by von Höhnel at Peradeniya, and recorded
by Bresadola {loc. cit.). See P. contractus Berk.

— - Poria hypolateritia Berk.

Collected by von Höhnel at Peradeniya, and recorded
by Bresadola (loc. cit.).

510. Trametes colliculosa Berk. (Thwaites 568 ; Gardner 97).

In Herb. Kew are Gardner 97, Gardner (Dimbula),
and Gardner (without number) ; also Thwaites’ speci-
mens (without number). There is no specimen marked

CEYLON POLYPOm.

109

“ Damboul, March, 1868,” as cited by Berkeley and
Broome, but several Ceylon specimens are not localized.
All are Trametes (Hexagonia) ocJiroleuca,

511. Trametes rugosa B. & Br.

The type in Herb. Kew, Thwaites 568, Central
Province, 1868,” is a single specimen, a rather thick
form of Trametes ochroleuca, according to Lloyd. The
sections marked Thwaites 568 in Herb. Peradeniya
appear to be nearer Hexagonia durissima, but they are
scarcely identifiable.

512. Trametes lobata Berk. (257).

I was unable to find any specimen marked Ceylon, or
257, svh T. lohata in Herb. Kew. A Ceylon specimen in
Herb. British Museum, ex Herb. Broome, is Polyporus
Peradeniæ.

513. Trametes læticolor Berk.

Herb. Kew contains a Ceylon specimen, coU.
Gardner, and another Ceylon specimen without
collector’s name. These are Trametes ocTiroleuca.

514. Trametes occidentalis Fi. (Gardner 77, 95, 122).

In Herb. Kew sub P, occidentalis is 77, labelled
Trametes occidentalis ; also Gardner 77, 95, 122, and
Thwaites, 1850. In Herb. Peradeniya are Thwaites 77
and 222. The latter are Irpex flavus.

515. Trametes gibbosa Fr. (406).

The sheet of Thwaites 406 is in Herb. Kew, but the
specimen is missing.

516. Trametes levis Berk. (121).

Only one specimen, from Gardner, in Herb. Kew.

517. Trametes versiformis B. & Br. (968).

Thwaites 968 in Herb. Kew contains four pieces,
marked by Bresadola : ‘‘ a-b ne pas Tr. = d qui
serait le type de Trametes versiformis : c ne pas = ab, ne
pas = d : sont très especes diverses.” Cis represented
in Herb. Peradeniya, and is either P. niphodes, or some
closely allied species. It appears to me that a, b, and
d, might be the same species.

6(10)16 (15)

no

FETCH :

— Trametes lactinea Berk. ^

This was described by Berkeley from Königes
collection ‘‘ König, Herb. British Museum, without
habitat.” There is a fine specimen in the Herb.
British Museum, which agrees with specimens recently
collected in Ceylon. It was recorded for Ceylon by
Berkeley from Gardner’s collection, and there are three
Ceylon specimens so named in Herb. Kew. The latter
are somewhat softer than the British Museum specimen.
One marked by Berkeley, “ Trametes lactinea var.,” is
marked ‘‘ doubtful ” by Bresadola. A third specimen
labelled ‘‘ Ceylon'” is marked ‘‘ Trametes lactinea ”
(unsigned), and '' co-type ” by Lloyd. All are thinner
than the British Museum specimen. Trametes lactinea
was not included by Berkeley and Broome in “ Fungi of
Ceylon.”

— Trametes corrugata (Pers.) Bres.

Collected by von Höhnel at Peradeniya, and recorded
by Bresadola (loc. cit.). Is Polyporus or Trametes
Persoonii.

518. Dædalea pavonia Berk. (Gardner 108).

In Herb. Kew are two parts of Gardner 108, one
marked Dædalea pavonia Berk., and the other Dædalea
pavonia var. In the same cover are two specimens,
marked Dædalea pavonia Berk., Dimboola, Ceylon,
Gardner.” The latter specimens are Polyporus vittatus
Berk., and are so marked by Bresadola. But the type
is Gardner 108, Hantane range ; and the type specimens
are not P. vittatus. The type specimens are much
insect-eaten ; the largest is about 10 cm. diameter,
probably originally white, zoned gray, red behind ;
they appear to be thin specimens of Trametes ochroleuca.

519. Dædalea subsulcata B. & Br. (567).

Thwaites 567 is in Herb. Kew and Herb. Peradeniya.
In Herb. Peradeniya this number contains probably two
species : one, with dædalioid pores, and a finely tomen-
tose or almost glabrous upper surface ; the other, with
lenzitoid pores, and a more coarsely tomentose surface.

CEYLON POLYPORI.

Ill

— Dædalea inæquabilis Berk.

The type of this species, which was collected by
König, is in Herb. British Museum. It is Hexagonia
ochroleuca.

— Dædalea vetulina Ces.

This species was collected by Beccari on Pedrotala
gala. Cesati was in doubt whether the single specimen
should be referred to Lenzites or Dædalea. From the
description it may be suggested that it was Lenzites
hetulina, which grows at that elevation in Ceylon.

— Dædalea flavida Lév.

Collected by von Hohnel at Peradeniya, and recorded
by Bresadola (Zoc. cit.). ? Hexagonia ochroleuca.

— Dædalea pruinosa Lév., forma trametoidea (= Hexago-

nia glabra Lév.).

Collected by von Hohnel at Peradeniya, and recorded
by Bresadola (loc. cit.). Fide Lloyd, this should be
referred to Hexagonia ochroleuca.

520. Hexagonia crinigera Fr. (566).

Thwaites 566 in Herb. Peradeniya is Hexagonia
apiaria.

521. Hexagonia Kœnigii B.

The specimen at Kew is effete. Bresadola has
marked it H. apiaria, and Lloyd has come to the same
conclusion (Synopsis of the Genus Hexagona, p. 44).

522. Hexagonia polygramma Mont. (365).

Ceylon specimens are said to be all referable to
Hexagonia discopoda Pat. & Har. Thwaites 365, in
Herb. Peradeniya, is the medium-pored form named
H. tenuis.

523. Hexagonia similis B. (211).

Thwaites 211, in Herb. Kew, is marked by Bresadola
“ not Hexagonia, but a Polyporus unknown to me.”
The same species is Thwaites 211 in Herb. Peradeniya ;
it appears to be Polyporus luteo-olivaceus. Another
specimen in Herb. Kew, collected by Thwaites in 1850,
marked ‘‘ Inter H. affinem et polygramma intermedia,”

112

FETCH :

is H. discopoda. There is also another specimen, no
date or number, originally about 6 inches in diameter,
half from Herb. Cooke and half from Herb. Berkeley ;
my notes on this example have been mislaid.

524. Hexagonia durissima B. & Br.

— Hexagonia sulcata Berk.

This species was described from Gardner’s collection,
and is probably the same as Hexagonia durissima.
Lloyd {loc. cit.) states : ‘‘ This strongly-marked species
is only known from Ceylon. Berkeley published it in
1847 with a good figure, and sent specimens to both
Fries and Montagne. That sent to Montagne was
t5rpically sulcate, but the specimen to Fries was more
even. Berkeley did not retain a specimen in his own
herbarium, and when some twenty years later he
received the smooth form also from Ceylon he described
it as Hexagonia durissima. It is the same as the
specimen of sulcata he sent Fries. Whether or not it is
the same species as sulcata I do not know, but I think
it probably only a smooth form.”

Hexagonia durissima is represented in Herb. Kew
and Herb. Peradeniya. Though there is now no
specimen of H. sulcata in ^ Herb. Kew, it is clear that
Berkeley retained one for some time, for there is a
specimen in the British Museum which he gave to
Phillips.

525. Hexagonia adnata B. & Br. (610).

The type in Herb. Kew is merely a fragment in a
* much damaged condition, and hardly warranted a
name. It was a large-pored, thick species. Lloyd
{loc. cit.) regards it as an anomaly of some kind.

526. Hexagonia pergamenea B. & Br.

Fide Lloyd, this is a species close to Polystictus
dermatodes. In my notes I find that I have put it down
as T. dermatodes, but now think that that determination
-- may be erroneous. It requires comparison with
- - - Polyporus zeylanicus Berk, A specimen forwarded to
me from Annam, determined by Graff as Polystictus

CEYLON POLYPORI.

113

pergamenus Fr., is exactly Polyporus zeylanicus, except
that the pores are not fully developed ; and another
specimen, from the Philippines, determined by Bresa-
dola as Polystictus pergamenus (Berk.) Bres., is the same
species. It remains to be determined whether P^
zeylanicus is a form of T. dermatodes or a distinct
species.

— * Hexagonia brevis Berk., Kew Garden Miscellany, 1854,

p. 229.

There is no tjrpe of this species at Kew or at the
British Museum.

— Hexagonia Deschampsii Hariot, Bull. Soc. Myc., France,

VII., p. 207.

This species was collected by Deschamps in Ceylon in
1891. Lloyd states that abundant specimens reached
Berkeley from Ceylon, and were referred by him to H.
crinigera.

— Hexagonia velutina.

Recorded for Ceylon by Lloyd (Synopsis of the Genus
Hexagona, p. 14). Lloyd states : “ Nearly the same
plant (one collection) reached Berkeley from Ceylon.
He referred it to variegataP So far as I am aware,
Berkeley never published this record. I regret that I
overlooked Lloyd’s record, and consequently did not
examine this species at Kew.

527. Favolus ruficeps B. & Br. (46 in part).

Thwaites 46 is represented in Herb. Kew and Herb.
Peradeniya, sub F. ruficeps. It is Hexagonia rather
than Favolus.

528. Favolus brasiliensis Fr. (35 in part).

Herb. Kew contains sub F . brasiliensis, Thwaites 35,
marked by him : This has a disagreeable fishy smell
when fresh,” and also specimens collected by Thwaites
in 1854. In Herb. Peradeniya B. & Br. 528 and 530
are on the same sheet. This is apparently not the F .
brasiliensis figured by Lloyd (Polyporoid issue, No. 2,
p. 20). ^See B. & Br., 530.)

114

FETCH :

529. Favolus Friesii B. & C. (November, 1867).

One Ceylon specimen, in Herb. Kew, is labelled
‘‘ Favolus lacerus Fr., Ceylon, 1854,” another single
specimen is marked Thwaites 91. Both are small
examples of the species assigned to F , brasiliensis .

530. Favolus multiplex Lév. (35, cum icone).

In Herb. Kew, sub F. multiplex, are Thwaites 35 ;
and also specimens collected by Thwaites in 1851,
marked ‘‘ Favolus multiplex Uy .—Favolus Thwaitesii
Berk.” The latter was published as Favolus multiplex
var. Thwaitesii, in Kew Garden Miscellany, 1854, p. 229.
In Herb. Peradeniya, Favolus multiplex and F . brasi-
liensis are on the same sheet.

The specimens of this are merely the older form of
those assigned to F . brasiliensis ; the figure, however,
labelled F . multiplex, represents the thinner younger
stage, the specimens of which were placed under the
former name. If the division of Thwaites 35 into two
species were correct, the figure should have been named
F . brasiliensis.

Berkeley and Broome’s 528, 529, 530 are all the same
species, probably Favolus multiplex Lév., but apparently
not the Favolus multiplex figured by Theissen in Poly-
poraceæ Austro-brasilienses, 1911.

531. Favolus tessellatus Mont. (46, cum icone).

Herb. Kew contains eleven specimens of Thwaites 46,
sub F . tessellatus. There are six specimens in Herb.
Peradeniya. The figure represents F . ruficeps, but is
labelled F. tessellatus. The Ceylon specimens are
almost sessile, and probably not Favolus tessellatus
Mont. They agree exactly with Lloyd’s figure of
Hexagonia Miquelii (Mont.) in Synopsis Hexagona,
p. 36.

532. Favolus scaber B. & Br. (618, 46 in part).

In Herb. Kew are five specimens of Thwaites 618 and
one specimen Thwaites 46. This species bears much
resemblance to F . tessellatus, but is not glabrous above.
It is distinct, and should be Hexagonia, not Favolus.

CEYLON POLYPORI.

115

— Favolus cucullatus Mont.

Recorded by Cesati for Peradeniya from Beccari’s
collection. Lloyd (Synopsis of the Genus Hexagona,
p. 35) states that Beccari’s Ceylon collection at Kew is
named by Cesati Favolus chartaceus, and is probably
Hexagona cucullata. From Cesati’s description, suh F.
cucullatus^ it would appear to be identical with the
Ceylon species assigned to F. multiplex.

The following list includes all the Polyporoids known to the
writer to occur in Ceylon, either from herbarium specimens or
recently-collected examples, with the exception of some
species as yet unnamed, and others, Resupinati, recorded by
Berkeley and Broome, which are based on undetermined
mixtures, or which have not been recently collected and
consequently cannot be redescribed.

The prevalence of Polypori, or at least of those species
which are saprophytic, in any country depends obviously on
the quantity of fallen timber and decaying stumps available,
provided that climatic conditions are favourable to their
development. Over the south-western parts of Ceylon
chmatic conditions are favourable almost throughout the year,
and the drier northern and eastern regions have a rainy season
of about three months, which suffices for the growth of a
normal number. Fallen timber and old stumps are plentiful,
at least in the wetter regions, with the consequence that
specimens, if not species, of Polypori are abundant.

When any great extension of planting occurs in Ceylon,
large tracts of jungle are felled and burnt, a process which
leaves tree trunks scattered in all directions, and countless
huge stumps up to 4 feet in height over thousands of acres.
Such conditions prevailed during the extension of rubber
planting in 1905-1910, and it was possible then to gather
cartloads of Polypori. Yet the nett results in such a case are
disappointing, as comparatively few species colonize the logs
which lie on the bare hillsides, exposed alternately to the
scorching sun and the tropical rains. Vast numbers appear,
_ but they are, as a rule, limited to a few species, and one grows
weary of seeing Trametes ochroleuca, Trametes occidentalism
Trametes Persoonii, Polyporus sanguineus, Lenzites repanda,

116

FETCH :

with, perhaps, Polyporus gilvus and Pomes senex. Only when
logs have been roUed into an uncleared ravine, under the
shelter of the trees and shrubs, is an3rthing rarer to be found.

Though our knowledge of the distribution of Ceylon Poly-
pori is only in a preliminary state, it is clear that there are
considerable differences in the distribution of the various
species which can be, more or less, correlated with the varying
climatic conditions in different regions of the Island. Some
species occur in the wet low-country only, others have only
been found at the top of the hills (5,000 to 7,000 feet), while
others again prefer the dry low-country zone.

Among the species which are generally distributed over the
wet zone, from sea level to the hill tops, are Lenzites repanda,
Polyporus gilvus, P. agariceus, P. Gaudichaudii, Pomes senex,
P. caryophylli, and Trametes occidentalis. Pomes applanatus
has the same range, and is common at 5,600 feet, but Pomes
lucidus, though occurring at 5,600 feet, is distinctly rarer in
these higher regions.

Among the species apparently confined to the wet low-
country we find Pomes dochmius, P. rhinocerotis, Trametes
dubius, Polyporus rubidus, P. Didrichsenii ; but a large
number of low-country species ascend to the elevation of
Peradeniya, these latter including Polyporus ostreiformis,
P. zonalis, P. durus, P. grammocepTialus, P. sanguineus,
P. xanthopus, Pomes subresinosus, P. lignosus, P. hermes,
Trametes odiroleuca, and the ubiquitous and polymorphic
Trametes Persoonii.

The up-country jungles, at 5,000 to 7,000 feet, have their own
peculiar species in Polyporus elongatus, P. versicolor, P. anebus,
P. ochroleucus, Pomes pectinatus, Dædalea subsulcata, and
P. secernibilis, while P. dictyopus and P. setiporus, which are
abundant there, descend to medium elevations. In the
Hakgala Botanic Garden Trametes cervinus abounds, and
Lenzites betulina and L. abietina occur, but in this locality
European introductions are to be suspected ; Boletus luteus
grows there in troops, and Collybia radicata has been found.

The dry regions have not yet been worked with any approach
to thoroughness, and we have very few records from them.
P. grammocepTialus, P. sanguineus, P. xanthopus, Trametes

CEYLON POLYPORI.

117

ochroleuca, T. Persoonii, Fomes Incidus^ F. senex^ and F.
subresinosus occur, and our only records of P. luteus and
P. affinis are from these districts. The most striking feature,
mycologically, as one traverses these parched tracts in the
dry season, is the abundance of Fomes rimosus. Noteworthy,
too, in the jungles, is the prevalence of Hexagonia apiaria, a
species I have never collected in the wet zone.

. Lenzites.

Lenzites abietina Fr.

2690, Hakgala, September, 1908 (det. Lloyd).

Lenzites betulina Linn.

3433, Hakgala, May, 1912 (det. Lloyd) ; 4069, Hakgala,
April, 1914 ; 4458, Hakgala, 1914 (det. Lloyd).

Lenzites repanda Pers.

Lenzites applanata Fr., B. & Br., Fungi of Ceylon, 431 ;
Lenzites deplanata Fr., B. & Br., Fungi of Ceylon, 432.

2378, Peradeniya, May, 1907 ; 2965, Hapugastenna,
October, 1909 ; 2178, Yatipauwa, November, 1906 ;
3396, Mirishena, February, 1912 (det. Lloyd) ; 3586,
Peradeniya, October, 1912 ; 4633, Peradeniya, January,
1915 ; 4762, Gikiyanakanda, July, 1915 (det. Lloyd).
2180 (Trametes), Peradeniya, June, 1906 (det. Lloyd).

Lenzites striata Swartz.

2773, Kelani estate, August, 1908 (det. Lloyd) ;
4765, Colombo, July, 1915.

Lenzites subferruginea Berk.

3594, Lagos estate, December, 1912 (det. Lloyd).

Lenzites aspera Kl.

Not recently collected.

POLYPORUS.

Polyporus ostreiformis Berk.

4253, Colombo, October, 1914 ; 4255, 4256, Galle,
October, 1914 ; all det. Lloyd. 3640, Gangaruwa,
April, 1913 ; 4196, Colombo, July, 1914. Lloyd
considers that P. griseus Bres. is the same species
(Section Apus of the Genus Polyporus, p. 379).

6(10)16 (16)

118

FETCH :

Polyporus ochroleucus Berk.

3447, Hakgala, May, 1912 (det. Lloyd); 2970,
Hapugastenna, October, 1909 ; 2684, Hakgala, Sep-
tember, 1908 ; 3154, Hakgala, May, 1910 ; 3975,
Hakgala, April, 1914 ; 4144, Hakgala, September, 1914 ;
4717, Hakgala, April 1915 ; 4086, Peradeniya, August,
1914 ; 4738, Peradeniya, June 1915.

Common at Hakgala ; usually pendent from com-
paratively thin branches or stems.

Polyporus obtusus Berk._

3551, Peradeniya, August, 1912 (det. Lloyd).

Pure white when fresh.

Polyporus hydnophorus B. & Br.

Polyporus iBesupinali) hydnophorus B. Br., Fungi
of Ceylon, 504.

4225, Peradeniya, October, 1914 ; 4374, Peradeniya,
1912.

Dimidiate, deciirrent behind. PiJei narrow orbicular,
about 2 cm. long, 0*5 cm. broad, confluent; white,
becoming ochraceous when old. Upper surface strigose,
or bearing erect, Stilbum-like processes. Pores up to
3 mm. deep, dissepiments at first thick, becoming thin,
irregular. Pores about 0 * 2 mm. diameter, but variable,
up to 1 mm. Substance soft. Frequently forming
pulvinate cushions, circular, up to 1 cm. diameter, or
linear when emerging from cracks in the bark ; margin
tomentose ; these cushions may bear pores in the
centre and stilboid processes towards the margin, or
may be covered with stilboid processes only. These
processes are clavate, up to 0*5 mm. high, 0*1 mm.
diameter below, 0*2 min. diameter above; stalks
tomentose ; head bearing simple basidia with oval,
pointed conidia, 8-12 x 5 [l.

In cases where the fungus has emerged from a crack
hi the bark of a branch, and the bark has subsequently
fallen off and exposed the thin film of mycelium which
overlies the wood, this mycelium produces the Stilbum
conidial form in abundance.

CEYLON POLYPORI.

119

Polyporus secernibilis Berk.

Polypoms secernibilis Berk., Hook. Lond. Jour.
Bot. (1847), p. 500 ; Polypoms dissitus B. & Br., Fungi
of Ceylon, 454.

3410, Haputale, March, 1912 (det. Lloyd as dissitus) ;
3894, Hakgala, January, 1914 ; 4038, Hakgala, April,
1914.

Bresadola and Lloyd consider that P. dissitus is the
same as P. adustus of temperate climates. Our species
is at first pure white, watery, and spongy, hyménium
subtranslucent ; the hyménium becomes black when
old, and on drying. This species apparently occurs
only up-country.

Polyporus introfuscus n. sp.

P. secernibilis of Lloyd, non Berk., in Herb. Kew.
3595, Peradeniya, December, 1912 ; 3474, Peradeniya,
May, 1912.

Dimidiate, decurrent behind, or pseudostalked,
fused into large imbricated masses. Individual pile!
comparatively small, up to 4 cm. long and 3 cm. broad,
plane, moderately thick (up to 8 mm. behind), pale
yellow-brown, with darker brown zones : radially
silky. Context coarsely horizontally fibrous, dark
brown when moist, pale brown when dry. Lower
surface pallid, becoming brownish when bruised,
black-brown when dry. Pores minute ; pore layer up
to 1’5 mm. deep. Spores white in mass, narrow-oval
or subcylindric, 5-8 X 3

Dimidiatis, decurrentibus, vel pseudostipitatis,
imbricatis ; pileis parvis, ad 4 cm. long., 3 cm. lat.,
planis, crassiusculis, pallide flavo-brunneis, zonatis,
radiatim sericeis ; contextu horizontaliter fibroso, vivo
fuscobrunneo, sicco pallide brunneo ; hymenio pallido,
sicco nigro-brunneo ; poris minutis, ad 1 *5 mm. long. ;
sporis albis, angusto-ovalibus vel sub-cylindraceis
5—8 X 3

Polyporus conch oides Mont.

3748, Peradeniya, April, 1913 (det. Lloyd).

120

FETCH :

Polyporus zonalis Berk.

Polyporus cartilagineus B. & Br., Fungi of Ceylon,
459 ; Polyporus (Besupinati) epilinfeus B. & Br.,
Fungi of Ceylon, 509.

2685, October, 1908, May, 1909 ; 3295, December,
1911 ; 4236, November, 1914 ; 4484, January, 1915 ;
all Peradeniya.

Common throughout the low-country. The pilei
develop on anything that comes in the way of the
mycelium, even on bricks. Easily distinguished from
Pomes lignosus, when fresh, by the livid gray, sometimes
pallid, hyménium, and by the upper surface being
wood colour or reddish when wet, instead of the deep
red-brown of Pomes lignosus.

Polyporus rug^losus Lév., recorded by Bresadola as
collected by von Höhnel at Peradeniya, is stated by
Lloyd to be usually applied to a thin form of P. zonalis.
This form is apparently abundant in Malaya, but we
have not collected it in Ceylon

Polyporus strigatus Berk.

Not collected recently .-

Polyporus semilaccatus Berk.

2967, Hapugastenna, October, 1909 (det. Lloyd) ;
3754, Moratuwa, September, 1913 (det. Lloyd) ; 3441,
Hakgala, May, 1912 (det. Lloyd).

At first grayish -white or grayish -brown, with faintly
brown zones, minutely tomentose ; gradually becoming
almost entirely purple-brown or blockish -brown, and
glabrous, sometimes a few grayish zones persisting.
Hymenium white, becoming ochraceous ; substance
white. The Hakgala specimen had, when young, a
yellow margin, followed by a red-brown zone, then
reddish -purple to purple -black ; it is possibly a different
species.

Polyporus anebus Berk.

Polyporus bicolor Jungh. Polyporus polytropus B.
& Br., Fungi of Ceylon, 455.

CEYLON POLYPORI.

121

4723, Hakgala, April, 1915 (det. Lloyd) ; 3465,
Hakgala, May, 1912 (det. Lloyd) ; Haputale, May,
1916.

In my experience an up-country species, and not
common.

Polyporus vittatus Berk.

Not collected recently.

Polyporus durus Jungh.

3305, Peradeniya, December, 1911 (det. Lloyd) ;
3752, Henaratgoda, September, 1913 ; 3971, Pera-
deniya, February, 1914 ; 4464, Peradeniya, October,
1914 (det. Lloyd) ; Peradeniya, August, 1915.

A common low-country species, frequently occurring
in trametoid masses with a narrow free margin. Deep
violet-purple when fresh, acquiring an ashy ‘‘ bloom ”
on drying.

Polyporus vinosus Berk.

2974a, Hapugastenna, October, 1909 (det. Lloyd) ;
4701, Peradeniya, February, 1915 (det. Lloyd).

Polyporus gilvus Schw.

Polyporus isidioides Berk., in Fungi of Ceylon,
465 ; Polyporus holosclerus Berk., in Fungi of Ceylon,
466.

2674, Peradeniya, October, 1908 (det. Lloyd) ; 3395,
Peradeniya, February, 1912 ; &c. ; 4596, Hakgala, May,
1913 ; 4574, Hakgala, May, 1912 ; 4054, Hakgala,
April, 1914 (det. Lloyd) ; 3645, Hakgala, May, 1913,
(det. Lloyd) ; 3720, CuUoden, August, 1909 ; 2780,
Ferriby estate, February, 1909 ; 2930, CuUoden,

August, 1909 (det. Lloyd) ; 2760, Gangaruwa, Novem-
ber, 1908 ; 2761, Henaratgoda, December, 1908 ; 3553,
Henaratgoda, August, 1912 (det. Lloyd) ; 3865, Kalu-
pahani, March, 1912 ; 3462, Kalupahani, May, 1912
(det. Lloyd).

One of the commonest Ceylon Polypori. P. scru-
posus forms are frequent.

Polyporus carneo-îulvus Berk.

4705, Hakgala, April, 1915 (det. Lloyd).

122

FETCH :

Polyporus lienoides Mont.

3589, Lagos estate, Kalutara, December, 1912 (det.
Lloyd).

Polyporus substygius Cooke.

2349, Hakgala, April, 1907 ; 2968, Hapiigastenna,
October, 1909 ; 4159, Hakgala, September, 1914.

Polyporus rubidus Berk.

2777, Puwakpitiya, February, 1909.

Apparently a low-country species ; rose-coloured
when fresh. Not common.

Polyporus Didrichsenii Fries.

3397, Mirishena, February, 1912 (det. Lloyd).

Polyporus discipes Berk.

Gardner’s specimen is the only one known.

Polyporus grammocephalus Berk.

Polyporus Kœnigii Berk., Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist., X.,
pp. 369-384.

2182, Ukuwela, November, 1906 ; 2982, Maha

IluppaUama, September, 1909 ; 3842, Siyambala-
gomuwa, November, 1912 ; 4083, Gangaruwa, July,
1914.

Common in the low -country, both in the wet and dry
zones, but not found in up-country districts. White
specimens occur.

Polyporus russiceps B. & Br.

Not found recently.

Polyporus Emerici Cooke.

3298, Peradeniya, December, 1911 (det. Lloyd).

Polyporus siennæcolor Cooke.

Not found recently.

Polyporus sanguineus Linn.

3237, Eladuwa, May, 1910 (with Trametes forms) ;
3297, Peradeniya, December, 1911 ; 3311, Maha
IluppaUama, January, 1912 ; 3321, Matale, January,
1912 ; 3525, Peradeniya, July, 1912 ; 3600, Peradeniya,
December, 1912 ; 4254, Colombo, October, 1914 ;
4776, Colombo, July, 1915.

CEYLON POLYPORI

128

One of our commonest Polyporoids. Records of
Trametes cinnabarina from the tropics appear to relate
to thick or misshapen specimens of sanguineus ; the
Ceylon specimens under the two names are
indistinguishable. White specimens, i.e., fresh, not
old and bleached, occur with the normal form.

Polyporus udus Jungh.

4662, Peradeniya, May, 1915 (det. Lloyd) ; 4364,
Peradeniya, December, 1914.

Brownish-gray, with scattered, irregular, purple-
brown spots ; or sordid brown, with radial irregular,
black-brown streaks. Flesh white, more than 1 cm.
thick in the centre ; hyménium pallid, subtranslucent.
Spores white, oblong-oval, 10-13 X 5-6 ^ ; basidia
4-spored ; sterigmata up to 8 long, conical. Soft and
watery, becoming membranous when dried.

Polyporus rhipidium Berk.

3557, Peradeniya, August, 1912 ; 4174, Peradeniya,
October, 1914. AVhite at first.

Polyporus dictyopus Mont.

Polyporus picipes Fr., in B. & Br., Fungi of Ceylon,
442.

2809, 2810, 2689, 3732, 4045, 4495, all from Hakgala.
3472, Hakgala, May, 1912 (det. Lloyd as P.
Blanchetianus) .

I find this chiefly up-country. The pileus is at first
white, then yellow-brown to chestnut, finally black.
The specimen determined as P. Blanchetianus was a
small example of the normal form. It varies in
diameter from 1-10 cm.

Polyporus hemicapnodes B. & Br.

2710, Hakgala, September, 1908.

Cartilaginous, deeply umbilicate, or infundibuliform,
margin incurved, pale ochraceous brown, smooth.
Pore surface white, turning brown when bruised ; pores
minute. Stalk black-brown, slightly tomentose, base
expanded or not. My specimens are not “ primum
mimitissime sericeo-lineato.”

124

FETCH :

Polyporus agarlceus Berk.

Polyporus arcularius Fr., in B. & Br., Fungi of Ceylon,
>436.

2261, Peradeniya, September, 1906 ; 3559, Pera-
deniya, August, 1912 ; Pattipola, October, 1906 ; 3355,
Peradeniya, November, 1911 ; 2175, Hakgala, Septem-
ber, 1908 ; 4066, Hakgala, April, 1914.

Common : spores white, oblong-oval, 6-8 X 2-3

Polyporus obovatus Jungh.

Polyporus dilatatus Berk., Hook. Lond. Jour. Bot.
(1847), p. 499 ; P. Adami Cooke, Proc. Bot. Soc., Edin-
burgh, XIII., p. 171. 2962, Hapugastenna, October,
1909.

Subcartilaginous ; dark purple -brown, obscurely
zoned ; or yellow, v/ith purple-brown, gray-brown, or
yellow-brown zones. Resembles P. xanthopus when
fresh, but has a dull, not polished, surface. Pore surface
white, then yellow. Stalk yellow, minutely tomentose.

Polyporus heteroporus Fries.

4050, Hakgala, April, 1914 (det. Lloyd) ; 4257,
Hakgala, September, 1914 (det. Lloyd).

Specimens flabelliform, growing from the side of a
log. I have one mesopod specimen from the top of
the same log.

Polyporus sideroides Lév.

3552, Henaratgoda, August, 1912 (det. Lloyd) ; 3649,
Henaratgoda, May, 1913 ; 4491, Henaratgoda, January,
1915; 3528, Peradeniya, July, 1912; 3750, Peradeniya,
August, 1913 ; 3851, Peradeniya, November, 1913 ;
3907, Peradeniya, December, 1913 ; 3952, Hakgala,
January, 1914 (det. Lloyd) ; 4756, Hakgala, April, 1915.

At Henaratgoda (low-country) and Peradeniya this
grows on palm stumps ; at tlakgala (5,600 feet) on
dicotyledonous stumps.

Polyporus rugosus Nees.

3898, Peradeniya, November, 1913 ; 4754, Pera-
deniya, July, 1915 ; 2175, Peradeniya, December, 1906 ;
2732, Peradeniya, 1908, &c.

CEYLON POLYPORI.

125

Fairly common. It grows on the ground round
decaying stumps, not actually on the wood. The
growing point of the stalk is white. The stalk grows
up to its full height and then spreads horizontally to
form the pileus, either all round, in which case the
pileus is circular and the stalk central, or on one side,
in which case the pileus is reniform and the stalk
lateral. Adjacent stalks or pilei frequently touch in
the actively growing stage and then fuse. The white
apex of the stalk and the white growing edge of the
pileus turn red when bruised, as does the white flesh
(of the fresh plant) when cut. Spores, in mass, pale
purple-gray, spherical, 7-9 ^ diameter, apiculus small or
not evident.

Polyporus vivax Berk.

4461, Hakgala, April, 1914 (det. Lloyd).

Polyporus versicolor Fr.

2348, 2359, 2688, 2712, 3437, 3443, 3450, 3468, 3469,
4070, all from Hakgala, 1907-1914.

Common at Hakgala. I have distributed this as
P. 'pictilis Berk., but it is not so closely zoned as the
type of that. It grows to a comparatively large size,
up to 8 X 6 cm. ; the lower surface is white or
cream-coloured.

Polyporus appendiculatus B. & Br.

Polyporus sulphur eus in B. & Br., Fungi of Ceylon,
450 ; Polyporus lacteus in B. & Br., Fungi of Ceylon, 452.

3917, Hakgala, January, 1914 (det. Lloyd as sul-
phurous) ; 3964, Hakgala, March, 1914. Also at
Peradeniya.

Imbricated in large masses ; lobes up to 20 x
12*5 cm., horizontal or suberect, plane or slightly
convex ; thickness 1-1 * 5 cm. Pale wood-coloured, or
cream, or pallid, usually with a broad watery-looking
brown zone towards the margin ; margin sub trans-
lucent. When dry becoming dirty white. Surface
minutely tomentose. Lower surface pallid ; pores
minute ; context cheesy.

6(10)16 (17)

126

FETCH ;

Lloyd regards this as Polyporus sulphur ms, from
which perhaps it differs only in colour. In one
instance, where a stump on the top of a bank produced
the normal pallid form, a piece which grew from
au exposed root on the side of the bank was
orange-red.

Polyporus mesotalpæ Lloyd.

4467, Peradeniya, October, 1914 (Lloyd type) ; also
Peradeniya, June, 1907, &c.

Mesopodial, with a thick stem ; stem up to 10 cm. high
and 6 cm. diameter ; pileus up to 40 X 20 cm. and 10 cm.
thick, usually tuberculate and lobed, depressed in the
centre. At first wholly white, becoming deep choco-
late ; surface minutely velvety, with a black crustaceous
layer beneath. Context white when fresh, watery,
turning red when cut. The whole fungus turns deep
blackish-brown if handled in the white stage. Stalk
deep chocolate-brown, minutely velvety. Pores
minute, watery when fresh, forming a distinct layer
about 2 mm. deep.

The species grown at Peradeniya on rotten stumps.
The change of colour occurs rather late ; specimens are
usually brought me in the white stage and change
colour in the laboratory in a few hours. I have not
yet succeeded in obtaining a painting or a spore print,
as it is a most difficult species to dry, and specimens
are usually smothered in moulds in a day or two.

Polyporus pilosus n. sp.

2459, Peradeniya, May, 1907.

Pileus circular, regularly convex, 13 cm. diameter,
densely clothed with grayish-white, ereet, fasciculate
tomentum, which turns dark gray in drying ; margin
incurved. Flesh white, spongy, thick, about 2 cm.
thick near the stalk. Stalk central, 4*5 cm. high,
2*5 cm. diameter at the base, expanding upwards into
the pileus, dirty white, tough exteriorly, spongy
within. Pore surface white, even, descending on the
stem ; stratum of pores distinct from the flesh of the

N

CEYLON POLYPORI.

127

pileus ; depth of pores 5 mm., mouths strongly toothed
and irregular, medium size,

I have seen only one specimen of this, which was
brought to me in 1907. Mr. Lloyd, who saw it at Kew
in 1911, informed me then that it was an unnamed
species.

Pileo rotund o, convexo, 13 cm. diam., tomento
griseo-albo, erecto, fasciculate, sicco fusco-griseo, dense
vestito, margine incurvo ; carne albo, spongioso,
crasso ; stipite centrah, sursum in pileo dilatato,
sordide albo, intus spongioso, extra lento ; hymenio
albo, piano, in stipite decurrente ; poris dentatis,
irregularibus, ad 5 mm. long., mediocribus.

Polyporus violaceo-cinerascens n. sp.

2678, Peradeniya, October, 1908 ; 2845, Peradeniya,
May, 1909.

Mesopodial. At first violet or purple, becoming
ashy or pale brown when old.' Pileus circular,
up to 11 cm,, diameter, strongly lobed, centre
depressed and irregularly nodulose, obscurely zoned,
minutely tomentose, subcartilaginous, tough. Flesh
thin, brownish- white. Pore surface white, then
violet, descending irregularly on the stem ; pores large,
up to 0*75 mm. diam,eter, angular ; with a broad sterile
margin. Stalk of the same colour and texture as the
pileus, irregularly compressed and lacunose, up to
7 cm. high, 1*5 cm. broad, 7 m,m.. thick, central, equal
or expanding upwards, sometimes bulbous at the base,
V sometimes rooting, clothed with violet or purple-black
bristles. Spores white, broadly oval, 7-9 x 5-6

In rings among grass, probably from buried wood.
Shown in 1911 to Mr. Lloyd, who informed me that it
was then undescribed.

Mesopus ; primo violaceus vel purpureus, deinde
cinereus vel pallide brunneus. Pileo rotundo, ad
11 cm. diam., lobato, centro depresso, irregulariter
noduloso, obscure zonato, subtiliter tomentoso, sub-
cartilagineo, lento ; carne tenui, brunneo-albo ;
hymenio albo, deinde violaceo, in stipite irregulariter

128

FETCH :

decurrente ; poris magnis, angulatis ; margine sterile
lato ; stipite coneolori, irregulariter compresso, lacunoso
ad. 7 cm. long., 1*5 cm. lat., 7 mm. crass., centrali,
æquale vel sursum dilatato, modo basi inflato, modo
radicante, violaceis vel purpureo-nigris setis vestito ;
sporis albis, ovalibus, 7-9 X 5-6

Polyporus obscurus n. sp.

3481, Peradeniya, May, 1912, on rotten wood.

White, resupinate over a large area, with dimidiate
pilei at the margin. Pilei semi-elliptic, about 1*5 cm.
long, 6 mm. broad, laterally fused, white, fibrillose,
radially ridged, margin acute. Pores small, oval,
about 0*15 X 0*1 mm. Resupinate parts stout, pores
up to 3 mm. long, not splitting on drying. Basal layer
a thin weft of hyphæ from 0* 1-0*2 mm. thick.

Albo, resupinato, margine diroidiato ; püeis semi-
ellipticis circa 1 * 5 cm. long., 6 mm. lat., supra fibrillosis,
radiatim rugosis, margine acuto. Parte resupinata,
crassa, poris ad 3 mm. long. ; poris parvis, ovalibus,
0*15 X 0*1 mm. ; contextu tenui.

POLYSTIOTUS.

Polystictus xanthopus Fr.

2429, Peradeniya, 1909 ; 2774, Peradeniya, January,
1909 ; 3609, Peradeniya, January, 1913 ; 3835, Pera-
deniya, June, 1913 ; 3901, Peradeniya, December,
1913 ; 4073, Peradeniya, July, 1914 ; 4506, Peradeniya,
November, 1914 ; 4507, January, 1915 ; 2107, Ritigala,
March, 1905 ; 3310, Maha Iluppallama, January, 1912 ;
2174, Polgahawela, February, 1907.

Common in the low-country.

Polystictus luteus Nees.

3581, Sigiriya, August, 1912 (det. Lloyd).

Polystictus afflnis (Bl. et Nees) Fr.

2980, Maha Iluppallama, August, 1909 (det. Lloyd).

Polystictus flabelliformis Kl.

Polyporus crenatus Berk., Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist., X.
(1842), pp, 369-384.

CEYLON POLYPORI.

J29

2680, Hakgala, September, 1908 ; 2679, ditto ; 3968,
Hakgala, April, 1914 ; 4720, Hakgala, April, 1915 ;
2179, Kegalla, July, 1906 ; 3293, Peradeniya, December
1911 ; 4763, Peradeniya, August, 1915.

Polystictus setiporus Berk.

Polyporus cichoracens in B. & Br., Fungi of Ceylon,
472.

2808, Hakgala, September, 1908 ; 3444, Hakgala,
May, 1912 ; 3712, Hakgala, May, 1913 ; 2929, Pera-
deniya, August, 1909.

Polystictus Gaudichaudii Lév.

Polyporus Menziezii Berk., Fungi of Ceylon, 446 ;
Polyporus Thwaitesii Berk., Hook. Lond. Jour. Bot.
(1854), p. 229.

3304, Peradeniya, December, 1911 (det. Lloyd) ;
2965, Hapugastenna, October, 1909 ; 2871, Peradeniya,
July, 1909 ; 2778, Ferriby estate, February, 1909 (det.
Lloyd) ; 3749, Hakgala, September, 1913 ; 4457,
Hakgala, November, 1914 (det. Lloyd).

Polystictus caperatus Berk.

Polyporus phodnus B. & Br., Fungi of Ceylon, 484.
4098, Gangaruwa, January, 1914 (confirmed by
Lloyd).

The two recorded Ceylon gatherings of this species
are both the thin form named P. phodnus by Berkeley
and Broom,e.

Polystictus elongatus Berk.

2687, 3453 (det. Lloyd), 3470 (det. Lloyd), 3475 (det.
Lloyd), 4065 ; all from Hakrgala, where it is abundant.

The pilei are usually united behind by a thick leathery
sheet of white tissue. Both the upper and the under
surfaces are violet at first. Lloyd states that P.
pergamenus is distinguished from P. elongatus by
having the hyménium violet at first ; if this is the only
distinction, the two are identical.

Polystictus luteo-olivaceus Berk.

3351 (det. Lloyd), 3642 (det. Lloyd), 3948, 4753 (det.
Lloyd), 3529 ; all from Peradeniya.

130

FETCH

Polystîctus perennis Linn.

3896, Hakgala, January, 1914 (det. Lloyd).

Polystîctus cînnamomeus Jacq.

Polyporus ohlectans Berk., Fungi of Ceylon, 438.

2686, Peradeniya, July, 1908 ; 2809, Peradeniya,
June, 1909.

I follow Lloyd in placing the Ceylon form under P.
cinnamomeus rather than under P. ohlectans.

Polystîctus zeylanicus Berk.

Not collected recently.

Fûmes.

? Fomes hornodermus Mont.

3945, Portswood, Kandapola, January, 1913 (àet.
Lloyd provis., specimen immature).

Fomes subresinosus Murr.

2470, Peradeniya, May, 1909 (det. Lloyd) ; 3755,
Henaratgoda, September, 1913 ; Bitigala, March, 1905.

Spores pale brown, ovate, minutely waited, 15-18
X 12 {X.

Fomes floccosus Bros.

3303, Peradeniya, December, 1911 (det. Lloyd) ;
3497, Peradeniya, June, 1912.

Parasitic on Poinciana regia and Bomhax mala-
haricum.

Fomes dochmius B. & Br.

2779, Puwakpitiya, February, 1909 ; 4706, Korossa,
May, 1915.

When fresh, blue-black and violet-black, with a
white margin ; minutely silky ; finally black, or
weathered to gray, glabrous.

Fomes f err eus Berk.

Not collected recently. The type appears to me the
same as 3754, Moratuwa, September, 1913, assigned to
P. semilaccatus .

Fomes geotropus Cooke.

4052, 4053, Hakgala, April, 1914 (det. Lloyd).

CEYLON POLYPORI. 131

Considered by some the tropical form of F . ulmarius.
See Bresadola’s record of F . ulmarius for Ceylon.

Fomes lignosus Kl.

2914, Peradeniya, August, 1909 ; 4237, Peradeniya,
November, 1914 ; 4772, Houpe, July, 1915.

Common on stumps of Ficus spp., Artocarpus integri-
folia, Bambusa sp., &c. Parasitic on Hevea hrasiliensis,
Artocarpus, Tea, Manihot Glaziovii, Ficus spp., Derris.
Distinguished from P. zonalis, when fresh, by its deep
red-brown upper surface, yellow margin, and orange
hyménium.

Fomes kermes B. & Br.

2964, Hapugastenna, October, 1909.

Rare in the districts hitherto visited. Soft and
spongy when fresh, resupinate, on the under surface of
a rotten log in patches up to 15 X 10 cm. Free edge
bright red, becoming darker in drying ; hyménium
orange -red, becoming dark red when dry.

Fomes Robinsoniæ Murr.

4704, Hakgala, April, 1915 (det. Lloyd).

Fomes adamantinus Berk var. setiferæ Lloyd.

3464, Kalupahana, May, 1912 (det. Lloyd).

Fomes caliginosus Berk,

2974, Hapugastenna, October, 1909 (det. Lloyd) ;
2868, Peradeniya, July, 1909.

Fomes setulosus Lloyd.

3442, Hakgala, May, 1912 (det. Lloyd) ; 3460,
Hakgala, May, 1912 ; 3459, Hakgala, May, 1912 (det.
Lloyd) ; 4147, Hakgala, September, 1914.

Fomes conchatus Pers.

4707, Hakgala, April, 1915 (det. Lloyd).

Fomes lamænsis Murr.

2969, Idangoda, September, 1909 (det. Lloyd).

Fomes rimosus Berk.

3596, 3597, 3598, Jaffna, August, 1912 (det. Lloyd) ;
2781, Ferriby estate, February, 1909 (det. Lloyd) ;
4702, Hakgala, April, 1915 (det. Lloyd).

The common Fomes of the dry region.

132

FETCH :

Fomes endotheius Berk.

4087, Peradeniya, August, 1914 (det. Lloyd).

Fomes caryophylli Rac.

2794, Peradeniya, February, 1909, on clove ; 3466,
3467, Hakgala, May, 1912 (det. Lloyd) ; 3966, 3973,
Hakgala, April, 1914 ; 3580, Kanana, September, 1912
(det. Lloyd).

Fomes pectinatus Kl.

3445, Hakgala, May, 1912 (det. Lloyd).

A frequent species at Hakgala.

Fomes Sanfordii Lloyd.

3446, Hakgala, May, 1912 (det. Lloyd) ; 3963, Hakgala,
March, 1914 (det. Lloyd) ; 3647, Hakgala, May, 1913.

Fomes senex Mont.

2879, Peradeniya, July, 1909 ; 2675, Indurawa,
October, 1908 ; 3299, Waharaka, December, 1911 (det.
Lloyd) ; 3322, Pallegodda, January, 1912 ; 3611,
Gangaruwa, January, 1913 ; 4055, Hakgala, April, 1914
(det. Lloyd) ; Ritigala, March, 1905.

Fomes rhinocerotis Cooke.

2842, Yatipauwa, May, 1909 (det. Lloyd).

Pileus 7-11 cm. diameter, deeply infundibuliform,
margin slightly recurved ; at first regular, afterwards
lobed with new growth from the margin ; strongly
radiately rugose ; concentrically sulcate. Reddish-
purple ; new growth reddish-purple to red-brown,
somewhat zoned ; margin yeUow-brown. The newer
parts bear narrow tomentose zones, old parts glabrous.
Flesh white, corky, up to 7 mm. thick. Pore surface
white ; pores minute, rather distant, brownish in section
when old ; stratose. Stalk 4-8 cm. high, 7-12 mm.
thick, somewhat attenuated upwards, with a distinct
crustaceous outer layer ; internally white, externally
purphsh-red, pruinose ; springing from a sclerotium
up to 8 cm. long and 4 cm. diameter, yellowish with
red patches. A young specimen, pileus undeveloped,
has a reddish stalk, covered with brown tomentum ;
apex of stalk obconoid, yellow below, white above.

CEYLON POLYPORI.

133

Fomes lucidus (Leys.) Fr.

2839, Mirigama, March, 1909 ; 3390, Maha Ilup-
pallama, December, 1911 ; 3391, Kandy, January, 1912
(det. Lloyd) ; 4523, Peradeniya, February, 1915 ; 2979,
Maha Iluppallama, August, 1909 ; 2927, Culloden,
August, 1909 (det. Lloyd), &c.

One of our commonest species. Always stalked, but
varying greatly in the length and breadth of the stalk.
The thin-stalked forms, after the j^attern of P. rugosus,
are often found growing in bamboo clumps, and are
called Una Bimmal, the bamboo fungus, by the
Sinhalese. In the more massive forms the stalk is
reduced to a broad base several inches in diameter, but
only an inch or less in height. My largest specimen
(3389, Peradeniya) measures 50 x 42 cm. Specimens
2927 from Culloden are exactly the shape of Polyporus
fornicatus ; they were dull red-brown, not shining,
when fresh ; stalk and pileus unicolorous.

Fomes PetcMi Lloyd.

3238, Hakgala, May, 1910.

Specimen sent to Lloyd as ‘‘ Fomes Ivxidus peren-
nial.” This form occurs at Hakgala (5,600 feet). The
stalk is lateral, as in Fomes lucidus 2927 (see above).
It differs from F. lucidus in being perennial, with a
vertical ridged margin, exactly as F. annularis differs
from F . applamatus.

Fomes applanatus Pers.

3751, Peradeniya, September, 1913 ; 3471, Hakgala,
May, 1912 ; 2728, Hakgala, September, 1908 ; 2729,
2730, Peradeniya, October, 1908.

Extremely common and highly variable in shape.
Stalked forms, matching P. gibhosus Nees, are frequent,
but Nees’ figure shows setæ in the pores (?).

Fomes annularis Lloyd.

This form occurs at Hakgala, the specimens being
sometimes about 8 inches in diameter and a foot thick.
We take it to be a stratose form of F . applanatus. F ,
applanatus is rarely stratose at lower elevations, but
6(10)16 (18)

134

FETCH :

at the top of the hills it is generally so. Even the
large specimens become stratose there, as shown in
Plate XII., Circular 10, Vol. V., Root Diseases of
Acacia decurrens.

Polyporus cupreus Fr.

4700, Korossa, May, 1915 (det. Lloyd).

A thin form of F . applanatus.

Fomes pallidus n. sp.

2793, Colombo, February, 1909 ; 2840, Deviturai,
April, 1908.

Resupinate ; in large patches, usually oval, up to
20 X 10 cm. ; lenticular in section, up to 6 mm. thick,
stratose ; gray or pale slate -coloured, bleaching almost
white when old. Margin thin, definite, tomentose,
brownish-gray, blackening when old. Pores up to
0*15 mni. diameter, circular, dark brown in section,
usually mottled with white ingrowths. Basal layer
thin, dark brown, or absent.

This is a common species in the low-country. It is
represented in Thwaites’ collection by three pieces in
Herb. Peradeniya included under Polyporus epimiltinus
B. & Br.

Resupinato, stratoso, griseo, ætate pallescente ;
margine tenui, limitato, tomentoso, brunneogriseo,
ætate nigrescente ; poris rotundatis, ad 0*15 mm.
diam., intus fuscobrunneo ; contextu tenui vel nullo,
fuscobrunneo.

Pori A.

Poria mellea B. & Br.

4021, Peradeniya, May, 1914 ; 4291, Peradeniya,
November, 1914 ; 4535, Peradeniya, January, 1915.

Sulphur yellow, margin paler ; resupinate, spreading
in circular or elongated patches, with a more or less
orbicularly lobed margin ; context very thin ; margin
adpressed, about 1 mm. wide, radially tomentose ;
pores variable, generally large, dissepiments thin and
toothed.

CEYLON POLYPORl.

135

Poria interrupta B. & Br.

Poria vulgaris Fr., in B. & Br., Fungi of Ceylon, 498.

White, becoming buff or pinkish-buff, with a white
byssoid margin, which appears pulverulent. Margin
thin. Pores at first tomentose, becoming glabrous or
nearly so, rigid, subhexagonal, 0* 1-0* 15 mm. diameter,
with a few larger scattered pores up to 0* 3 mm. Con-
text thin, fibrous, white or yellowish ; total thickness
0*5-1 mm. Frequently developing in small circular
patches which subsequently become confluent.

Frequent on dead mango branches at Peradeniya.
3479, 3480, Peradeniya, May, 1912 ; 4224, Peradeniya,
October, 1914 ; 4282, Peradeniya, November, 1914 ;
4668, Hakgala, April, 1915.

Poria Ravenalæ B. & Br.

2187, Peradeniya, February, 1907, &c.

Pale slate-gray, with a narrow paler or white margin ;
widely effused in patches up to 24 cm. long ; very thin,
total thickness up to 0*2 mm. Pores angular, 0*1-
0*25 mm. diameter ; dissepiments thin, rigid.

Common on dead petioles of palms, palm stems, &c.
I have not seen it on Ravenala. It turns black when
old, or when pickled with mercuric chloride in alcohol.

Poria Vaillantii Fr.

2235, Kandapola, May, 1906.

The Ceylon fungus spreads over rotten wood or bare
ground by coarse white rhizomorphs, which expand
and unite into sheets bearing the hyménium. These
sheets are up to 7 cm. long and 3 cm. broad, and are
completely covered with pores, except at the membra-
nous edges. The pores are small, angular, with thin
dissepiments when dry, and are up to 3 mm. deep. The
whole fungus is white.

The Ceylon form appears to differ from the European
species in its greater development of the hyménium.
I have left it under Berkeley and Broome’s name, as
it is probable that Poria leptoderma will prove to be an
immature form of the same thing.

136

FETCH :

Poria caleicolor Sacc. & Syd., Sylloge, XIV., p. 192.

Folyporus {Resupinati) calceus B. & Br., Fungi of
Ceylon, 506.

Not found recently. Before examination with a
lens it appears to be a Corticium. The specimens
are now pale yellow to pale ochraceous, with a broad,
white, powdery margin. The pores are subhexagonal,
up to 0*2 mm. diameter, and 0* 1 mm. deep, with thin
dissepiments which here and there consist of separate
erect fascicles of hyphæ. The subiculum is white,
about O' 1 mm. thick.

Poria variolosa B. & Br.

4013, Hakgala, April, 1914.

The type specimen, Thwaites 650, is young and
undeveloped ; it has broad shallow hexagonal pores, up
to 0*75 mm. diameter. Specimens recently collected
have more fully developed pores.

This species begins at different points as small
circular patches which ultimately fuse. The ultimate
sheets have, therefore, a much-lobed and irregular
outline, and are frequently perforated with large
angular holes, where the fusion has not been completed .
The hyménium is cream-coloured or yellowish. The
pores, are at first hexagonal, large, up to 1 mm.
diameter and 2 mm. deep, with thin dissepiments, but
in the older parts long parallel linear pores are formed,
involving several of the original hexagonal pores. The
basal layer is very thin, but tough and flexible, and
the whole fungus can be peeled away from the sub-
stratum. The lower surface is olive, minutely tomen-
tose, with the individual points of origin clearly marked
and often concentrically zoned round them.

Poria hypolateritia Berk.

Poria vincta Berk., in B. & Br., Fungi of Ceylon,
500 (in part).

2290, Lindula, August, 1906; 2292, Pattipola,
October, 1906 ; 2293, Hakgala, April, 1906 ; 3620,
Haputale, March, 1913 ; 3019, Kalupahana, 1912.

CKYLON POLYPORI.

137

Pinkish -red, with a white radiating tomentose margin
at first ; basal layer thin, white, lower surface red or red-
brown, horny. In old specimens the margin becomes
the same colour and consistency as the basal layer.
Pores medium, up to 0*2 mm. diameter, angular, dis-
sepiments thin and rigid. Total thickness about 1 mm.

This species causes one of the commonest root
diseases of tea in Ceylon. The affected roots are
covered with red rhizomorphs and sheets of mycelium,
which ultimately turn black. This is probably Trametes
these Zimm.

Poria hypobrunnea n. sp.

Poria vincta Berk., in B. & Br., Fungi of Ceylon,
500 (in part).

Reddish-pink, becoming brownish-red when old ;
margin white, tomentose. Total thickness 1*5 mm.
Basal layer blackish-brown, stout, constituting half the
total thickness, firmly attached to the substratum.
Pores small, 0* 1 mm. diameter.

3930, Gangaruwa, December, 1913 ; 3974, Pera-
deniya, February, 1914.

This, when fresh, appears to be a small-pored form
of Poria hypolateritia, but its basal layer is dark brown,
without any trace of red, and not horny.

Subruber, ætate brunneo -ruber. Margine albo,
tomentoso ; circa 1 * 5 mm. crassitudine ; contextu
fuscobrunneo, crasso, matricem arete applicato ; ports
parvis, 0* 1 mm. diam.

Poria albobrunnea n. sp.

3184, Hakgala, May, 1910, on Acacia decurrens.

Watery and somewhat spongy when fresh ; rigid and
separating from the substratum when dry. Totally
resupinate. White becoming yellowish-brown when
dry. Sterile margin white, rather broad, minutely
tomentose. Up to 3 mm. thick. Pores in section
pale brown ; basal layer stout, compact, blackish-
brown, composed of interwoven yellow-brown hyphæ.
Lower surface blackish-brown or olive, usually mottled,

138

FETCH :

strigose. Pores angular, about 0*1 mm. diameter;
dissepiments thin, appearing somewhat horny and
translucent when dry.

Albus, sicco flavobrunneus ; vivo aquosus, sppngio-
sus, sicco rigidus matrice secernens. Margine albo,
minute tomentoso, latiusculo ; usque 3 mm, crassitu-
dine ; poris angulatis, ad 0* 1 mm. diam., intus pallido-
brunneo ; contextu crasso, compacte, fuscobrunneo ;
inferiore fuscobrunneo, strigoso.

Poria gilvoides n. sp.

2884, Peradeniya, July, 1909, on a dead branch.

Resupinate, up to 16 cm. long, 2 cm. broad, yellow-
brown, with a paler tawny margin, becoming ferrugi-
nous brown when old. Thickness about 1 mm. ; basal
layer about 0*1 mm. thick, yellow-brown. Margin
narrow, tomentose. Pores angular, 0* 12-0 *25 mm.
diameter, dissepiments thin. No setæ.

Resupinato, ad 16 cm. long., 2 cm. lat., flavobrumieo,
margine fulvo, ætate ferrugineobrunneo, ad 1 mm.
crassitudine ; margine angusto, toinentoso ; poris an-
gulatis, 0* 12-0*25 mm. diam., dissepimentibus tenui-
bus ; contextu ad 0*1 mm. crassitudine, flavobrunneo.

Poria purpureogilva n. sp.

4688, Peradeniya, April, 1915, on a dead branch.

In patches up to 6 X 2 cm., grayish-purple ; margin
purple-brown, sub vertical, glabrous. Thickness about
1 mm. ; internally yellow-brown. Pores minute,
rounded, about 0* 1 mm. diameter. Basal layer up to
0*2 mm. thick, yellow-brown. Setæ in the pores,
conical, or cylindric below and tapering above, acute,
yellow-brown, 16-32 X 6 [x.

Griseo-purpureo ; margine purpureo-brunneo, glabro,
subdirecto ; circa 1 mm. crass. ; intus flavobrunneo ;
poris parvis, rotundatis, circa 0* 1 mm. diam., setiferis,
setis acutis, conicis, flavobrunneis, 16-32 x 6 ;

contextu ad 0*2 mm. crassitudine, flavobrunneo.

Poria aquosa n. sp.

Poria vapor aria B. & Br., non Fr., Fungi of Ceylon, 497.

CEYLON POLYPOm,

139

4810, Peradeniya, May, 1916, &c.

White, effused, covering dead trunks of trees for a
length of several feet ; margin narrow and tomentose ;
pores at first soft and watery, with thick dissepiments
which become thin and rigid on drying, minute,
angular when dry, up to 2 mm. long. Basal layer a
thin weft of hyphse, almost absent.

This is a much stouter species than Poria vaporaria
to which Berkeley and Broome referred it. In drying
it splits owing to the shrinkage of the hyménium.
When growing on a vertical surface, the upper edge
simulates a narrow dimidiate pileus, radially fibrillose,
tomentose behind ; this is not evident on the shrunken
dried specimens.

Albo ; margine angusto, tomentoso ; poris vivo
mollibus aquosisque, dissepimentibus crassis ; sicco
poris rigidis, minutis, ad 2 mm. long., dissepimentibus
tenuibus ; contextu tenuissimo.

Poria glaucescens n. sp.

3653, Hakgala, May, 1913.

At first amber-brown (Ridgway) at the margin,
pores darker ; becoming entirely greenish-gray when
old. Margin slightly swollen, nodular, tomentose.
Pores small, 0*1 mm. diameter, irregular, dark brown
in section, up to 3 mm. long. Basal layer very thin,
almost wanting. No setæ. Spores small, yellow
brown, oval, 4 X 2 pi, or globose, 3 ^ diameter.

Cracks when old and become reticulated with amber-
brown tomentose lines, due to new growth through the
cracks.

The small, coloured spores resemble those of Pomes
caryophylli, but the colour of the fungus is different,
and old patches, up to a foot in length, do not show any
trace of the hard black margin which characterizes
resupinate Pomes caryophylli. The specimens without
setæ in Berkeley and Broome’s Pomes ohliquus from
Ceylon are apparently this species.

Primo rufobrunneo, deinde glaucescente ; margine
leniter incrassato, noduloso, tomentoso ; poris parvis,

140

FETCH ;

irregularibus, 0*1 mm. diam., intus fuscobrunneo, ad
3 mm. long. ; contextu tenuissimo ; sporis minutis,
flavobrunneis, ovalibus, 4 X 2 vel globosis, 3 ^ diam.

Trametes.

Trametes badia Berk.

3756, Moratuwa, September, 1913 (det. Lloyd) ;
4703, Korossa, May, 1915 (det. Lloyd).

Trametes cingulatum Berk.

3523, Peradeniya, July, 1912 (det. Lloyd) ; 3562,
Sigiriya, August, 1912 ; 3301, Maha Iluppallama,
January, 1912 (det. Lloyd) ; 3398, Mirishena, February,
1912 ; 3602, Peradeniya, December, 1912 ; 3852, Pera-
deniya, November, 1913 (det. Lloyd) ; 4751, Colombo,
July, 1915.

Trametes lævis Berk.

Not re-identified. It appears to be a form of T,
lactinea with rather large pores.

Trametes lactinea Berk.

2676, Peradeniya, October, 1908 ; 3302, Peradeniya,
December, 1911 ; 3531, Peradeniya, July, 1912 ; 2733,
Peradeniya, July, 1908 ; 3550, Peradeniya, August,
1912 ; 2768, Peradeniya, January, 1909 ; 2767, Gan-
garuwa, January, 1909.

Trametes ochroleuca Lév.

Trametes colliculosa Berk., Hook. Lond. Jour. Bot.
(1847), p. 506 ; Trametes rugosa B. & Br., Fungi of
Ceylon, 511 ; Trametes læticolor Berk., Ann. Nat. Hist.,
X., p. 374 ; Dædalea pavonia Berk., Hook. Lond. Jour.
Bot. (1*847), p. 507.

2766, Gangaruwa, January, 1909 ; 3591, Peradeniya,
December, 1912 (det. Lloyd) ; 3592, 3593, Glassel
estate, December, 1912 (det. Lloyd) ; 3610, Gangaruwa,
January, 1913 ; 3612, Pusella, Jpmuary, 1913 ,; 2978,
Maha Iluppallama, September, 1909.

Abundant.

Trametes versatilis Berk.

Polynoms venustus Berk., in B. & Br., Fitngi of Ceylon,
477 ; Irpex colliculosus B. & Br., Fungi of Ceylon, 555

CEYLON POLYPOET.

141

2189, Ruaiiwella. July, 1906 ; 2928, Culloden, August,
1909 ; 3627, Diyagama, January, 1912.

Trametes dubius Berk.

Polyporus dubius Berk., Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist., X.,
pp. 369-384.

3315, 3316, Pallegodda, January, 1912 ; 3590, Lagos
estate, December, 1912.

White with gray zones, or grayish-brown with darker
zones. Shortly stalked or almost sessile, flabelliform,
up to 7 X 5 cm. Minutely tomentose ; feebly con-
centrically sulcate. Up to 7 mm. thick, margin usually
thin ; context ochraceous. Pores medium, irregular ;
hyménium with a narrow sterile margin.

Trametes occidentalis Kl.

Polyporus hirsutus Fr., B. & Br., Fungi of Ceylon,
480 ; Trametes occidentalis Fr., B. & Br., Fungi of
Ceylon, 514 ; ? Polyporus nigrocinctus Berk." Ann. Mag.
Nat. Hist., X., pp. 369-384.

2181, Kegalla, July, 1906 ; 2268, . Kegalla, June,
1906 ; 3544, Hakgala, May, 1912 (det. Lloyd) ; 3829,
Peradeniya, October, 1913 ; 3625, Diyagama, January,
1913 (det. Lloyd).

Abundant.

Trametes luteseens Pers.

4459, Hakgala, January, 1914 (det. Lloyd).

Trametes polyzonus Pers.

4460, Hakgala, January, 1914 (det. Lloyd).

Trametes Persoonii Fr.

3320, Peradeniya, January, 1912 ; 3493, Peradeniya,
June, 1912 ; 4249, Peradeniya, November, 1914 ; 2525,
Bitigala, July, 1907, &c.

Abundant.

Trametes cervinus Pers.

3643, Hakgala, May, 1913 (det. Lloyd) ; 3886, 4042,
4043, all Hakgala.

Common at Hakgalg, on dead stumps of Acacia
decurrens.

6(10)16

(19)

142

FETCH :

ïrametes dermatodes Lév.

PolypoTUS Peradeniæ B. & Br., Fungi of Ceylon, 478.

2813, Hakgala, September, 1908 ; 3021, Peradeniya,
November, 1909 ; 3435, Hakgala, May, 1912 ; 4099,
Gangaruwa, January, 1914 ; 4250, Peradeniya, October,
1914 (det. Lloyd).

Trametes serpens Pers.

Polyporus IStephensii B. & Br., Fungi of Ceylon, 503.

4687, Peradeniya, April, 1915.

Dædalea.

Dædalea subsulcata B. & Br.

2354, Hakgala, April, 1907 ; 3062, Hakgala, May, 1910.

Hexagoi^^ia.

Hexagonia sulcata Berk.

Not recently collected.

Hexagonia apiaria Pers.

2921, Maha Iluppallama, August, 1909 ; 3409,
Haputale, March, 1912 (det. Lloyd) ; 3566, Sigiriya,
August, 1912 (det. Lloyd).

Cornmon in the dry zone, and ascending the hills on
that side.

Hexagonia Burchelli Berk.

3494, Hakgala, May, 1912 ; 4056, Hakgala, April,
1914 ; 4716, Hakgala, April, 1915 (det. Lloyd).

Thin and leathery, several inches in diameter, under
surface glaucous, when in moist situations ; becoming
thick-stalked, cornucopioid, with ferruginous pores, in
drier places.

Hexagonia Deschampsii Hariot.

3409 bis, Haputale, March, 1912 (det. Lloyd).

Hexagonia discopoda Pat.

2229, Peradeniya, March, 1907, &c. ; 2379, Hakgala,
March, 1907 ; 2807, Hakgala, September, 1908 ; 2262,
Elston, April, 1906 ; 3562, Sigiriya, August, 1912 ; 2920,
Maha Iluppallama, August, 1909 ; 3383, Undugoda,
February, 1912 (det. Lloyd) ; Ritigala, March, 1905.

The common Ceylon Hexagonia.

CEYLON POLYPORI.

143

Hexagonia pulchella Lév.

2925, Peradeniya, July, 1909.

Hexagonia tenuis Hook.

3840, Peradeniya, July, 1913 ; 4275, Peradeniya,
October, 1914.

Hexagonia ruficeps (B. & Br.), comb, nov.

Favolus ruficeps B. & Br., Fungi of Ceylon, 527.

3484, Peradeniya, June, 1912 ; 3491, Peradeniya,
June, 1912 ; 3558, Peradeniya, August, 1912.

Pallid to pale reddish-brown, with rufous radiating
streaks when fresh, dark red-brown when dry ; flabelli-
form, up to 5 X 3*5 cm. Stalk up to 1 cm. long,
stout, sometimes affixed to the substratum by a
tomentose disc. Upper surface scabrous with minute
fascicles of brown tomentum. Pores hexagonal, large ;
walls sparsely setulose with minute, black, conical
setæ. Margin of pileus fimbriate ; pores descending to
the base of the stalk. Pileus not tessellated.

This appears to be Hexagonia and will stand as
Hexagonia ruficeps. Thwaites’ figure, referred by
Berkeley and Broome to Favolus tessellatus, is good.

Hexagonia scabra (B. & Br.), comb. nov.

Favolus scaber B. & Br., Fungi of Ceylon, 532.

2270, Peradeniya, December, 1906 ; 2749. Peradeniya,
December, 1908; 4241, Peradeniya, November, 1914.

Flabelliform, shortly stalked, pale yellow-brown.
Upper surface tessellated, radially silky, sometimes
scabrid behind ; margin fimbriate. Stalk frequently
arising from a circular tomentose base. Pores large,
hexagonal, up to 5 mm. long and 4 mm. deep, decurrent
on the stalk, cream-coloured ; no setæ. Spores white,
narrow-oval, 10-12 X 3 Flesh very thin.

This is also Hexagonia, and will stand as Hexagonia
scabra.

This and another Hexagonias, which grow on dead
branches attached to the tree, are usually collected
after the branches have fallen. In that case, especially
in wet weather, if the branches have been lying on the

144

FETCH :

ground for some time, it will often be found that the
normally straight edges of the pores are lacerated, and
frequently bear irregular horizontal teeth.

Hexagonia Miquelii Mont.

Favolus tessellatus Mont., in B. & Br., Fungi of
Ceylon, 531.

3490, Peradeniya, June, 1912 ; 4153, Peradeniya,
October, 1914.

Frequent at Peradeniya. At first white, then red-
brown. Subcartilaginous, as shown by the undulating
margin when dry.

Favolus.

Favolus multiplex Lév.

Favolus multiplex Lév., in B. & Br., Fungi of Ceylon,
530 ; Favolus brasiliensis Fr., in B. & Br., Fungi of
Ceylon, 528 ; Favolus Friesii B. & C., in B. & Br.,
Fungi of Ceylon, 529.

2942, Peradeniya, September, 1908 ; 4628, Pera-
deniya, 1914.

I do not know the correct name of this species, and
have left it under the name assigned by Berkeley and
Broome to the draAving of it. It is a common species
at Peradeniya and grows in large troops.

Flabelliform, frequently lobed, up to 8 X 5 cm. ;
stalk usually short, almost absent ; white, tomentose
behind, glabrous in front, radialty streaked when moist ;
texture tough, lentinoid ; flesh white, thin, about 1 mm.
thick. Pore layer about 2 mm. thick ; pores decurrent
to the base of the stalk, hexagonal, radially elongated,
up to 2 mm. long, 0*5 mm. broad, edges regular.
Spores white, narroAV-oval, 6-8 X 3 [jl.

Thwaites’ figure is good. In wet weather it is soft
but tough, and dries somewhat translucent, especially
towards the margin ; in drier weather it is firmer, and
dries pale brown. Though appearing readily putres-
cent, it dries and revives, new groAvth occurring along
the edges of the pores, so that they become lacerated.
It has a somewhat fishA^ smell Avhen fresh.

Ceylon Lentinl.

BY

T. FETCH, B.A., B.Sc.

TTT HEN König visited Ceylon in 1777-81, he gathered,

^ ^ an^ong other fungi, a Lmtinus, which Berkeley, sixty
years later, assigned to Lentinus connatus (Ann. Nat. Hist., X.
(1842), pp. 369-384), the latter being a Philippine species
which Berkeley had recently described. Specimens of this
gathering are in the herbaria of the British Museum and Kew,
and these support Berkeley’s identification.

In the collection sent from Ceylon by Gardner, and described
by Berkeley in Decades of Fungi, XV .-XIX. (Hook. Bond.
Jour. Bot., VI., pp. 479-514), there were five white Lentini,
viz., L. revelatus n. sp., L. subnudus n. sp., L. pergameneus
Lév., L, inconspicuus, and L, exilis Klotzsch.

The type of L. revelatus, Gardner 117, Herb. Kew, is L.
connatus. L. subnudus, Gardner 116, type in Herb. Kew,
had not been previously described from Ceylon. The speci-
mens assigned to ‘‘ L. pergameneus,'^ now in Herb. Kew, are
L. subnudus. L. inconspicuus, Talagalla, Gardner,” without
any number, type in Herb. Kew, is also L. subnudus. Gardner
107, two sheets in Herb. Kew, said to be allied to L. antJio-
cephalus, but injured by insects, is, as far as can be determined,
L. subnudus. The specimens assigned to L. exilis Klotzsch,
Gardner 67 and 81, are in each case identical with L. sajor-
caju Fr.

Twenty years later, Berkeley and Broome examined and
described the large collection forwarded by Thwaites. They
found only one of the six species previously recorded, viz.,
L. exilis, but they described as new the following closely
allied species, L. velatus, L. multiformis, L. cretaceus, L. infundi-
buliformis, L. manipularis, L. lobatus, and L. apalus. It will
be convenient to consider these under Thwaites’ numbers.

L. velatus is Thwaites 1057. From the figure and specimen
it was evidently quite immature, the pileus having just begun

Annals of the Royal Botanic Gardens, Peradeniya, Vol. VI., Part II., Nov., 1916.

146

FETCH :

to expand. Comparison with specimens recently collected
leaves no doubt that this is immature L. connatus,

Thwaites 206 furnished L. cretaceus, L. manipulariSy and
L. lohatns. There was apparently an abundance of speci-
mens. In Herb. Kew, under L. cretaceus ^ are to be found
specimens labelled ‘‘ 206 L. cretaceus B. & Br. subnudus
B. Central Province, common,” others marked ‘‘ 206 Lentinus
subnudus var. cretaceus B. & Br. Ceylon, G. H. K. T., Nov.,
1867,” and others, ‘‘ 206, cream-coloured, Peradeniya, &c.” ;
all these are Lentinus subnudus. The type of Lentinus
lobatus in Herb. Kew is a single specimen on a sheet of five,
the sheet being marked 206, Lentinus subnudus var. creta-
ceus ” ; the specimen is merely a lobed example of L. subnudus,
L. manipularis, type in Herb. Kew, is L. subnudus. The
examples of Thwaites’ 206 in Herb. British Museum and Herb.
Peradeniya are all L. subnudus.

Thwaites 725 was accompanied by an excellent drawing.
It was divided by Berkeley and Broome into two species,
Clitocybe candicans Pers. and L. apalus hapalus ” in
Saccardo). The figure was nd^med Clitocybe candicans, but
the note on the specimens, ‘‘ tender, white, with the pileus
perfectly smooth and shining,” was included in the description
of L. apalus. In the type of L. apalus, in Herb. Kew, one
cluster of small Lentini, growing on wood, has been marked
by Berkeley, ‘‘ excl. L. manipularis B. & Br.” ; these are
L. manipularis, i.e., L. subnudus. The remainder of the type
of L. apalus grew on the ground, and they are identical with
the specimens assigned to “ Clitocybe candicans ” ; this is a
Clitopilus.

Thwaites’ 609 was divided into L. multiformis, L. infundi-
buliformis, and L. exilis. In Herb. Kew the type of L. infundi-
buliformis is L. connatus, and the same is true of the co-type in
Herb. British Museum. The part of Thwaites 609 assigned
to L. exilis in Herb. Kew is L. sajor-caju. The type of L.
multiformis in Herb. Kew contains two specimens, one old
and dilapidated, the other in better condition ; these are
L. subnudus. In Herb. Peradeniya Thwaites 609 is repre-
sented by one sheet bearing five specimens, labelled L.
exilis, L. multiformis, &c.” ; three of the specimens are L.

CEYl.ON LRNTINI.

147

connatus, the remaining two being probably L. sajor-cajii.
It may be noted that L. multiformis was described from the
painting which accompanied the specimens. The painting is
marked by Thwaites, “ No. 609, small, poor specimen.” It
is certainly not L. connatus, but probably L. sajor-caju ; it
was drawn from one of the doubtful specimens at Peradeniya.

Of the unnumbered Ceylon specimens in Herb. Kew, one,
ex Herb. Hooker and probably of Gardner’s collection,
sub L. exilis, is L. sajor-caju ; another “ Ceylon G. H. K. T.”
sub L. subnudus, marked by Berkeley, '' L. subnudus B.,
inconspicuus,” is L. subnudus.

We have therefore three species under the following
names

A.

E.

C.

L. connatus B.

L. revelatus B.

L. velatus B, & Br.
L. infundibuliformis
B. & Br.

L. subnudus B.

L. pergameneus Lév.
L. inconspicuus B.

L. anthocephalus Lév.
L. cretaceus B. & Br.
L. manipularis B. &
Br.

L. lobatus B. & Br.

L. exilis Ed.

L. multiformis
B. & Br.

According to Bresadola (Ann. Myc., IX., p. 549), L. infundi-
buliformis is identical with L. javanicus Lév.

I have not inquired into the question of nomenclature
beyond ascertaining the synonymy of the Ceylon records.
For the present, A is included in Ceylon lists as L. connatus
Berk., with the other three names as synonyms. L. subnudus
Berk, is adopted for the second species, with four Ceylon
sjmonyms ; whether this species is identical with L. pergame-
neus or L. anthocephalus must be decided elsewhere. C is
Lentinus sajor-caju, of which, judging from the figure from
which the description was drawn up, L. multiformis is a
synonym. I have not seen the type of Lentinus exilis
Klotzsch.

Of the other specimens collected by Gardner, L. giganteus
B., L. stenophyllus B., L. obnubilus B., and L. maculatus B.,
are the same species (see Ann. Perad., IV., p. 406). This

148

FETCH :

species has a long rooting base, and when sent by Thwaites
was re-named L. mdimns B. & Br. (see Ann. Perad., V., p. 273).

The specimens collected by Thwaites and assigned by
Berkeley and Broome to L. hlej)harodes B. & C. are not
that species, but are identical with L. similis B. & Br.
Similarly, the Ceylon specimens assigned to L. badius are
L. similis B. & Br., and differ from the original L. badius
from the Philippines (see Ann. Perad., V., p. 274).

Gardner 18 assigned to L. strigosus Fr., and Gardner 1 and
13, named L. Lecomtei Fr., are the same species. When sent
by Thwaites, this species v/as again attributed to L. Lecomtei.
It seems to be now generally held that this species is identical
with Panus rudis, but this determination would appear
doubtful.

L. cartilagineus B. is identical with Collybia albuminosa
(Berk.) Fetch. L. percomis B. & Br. is distinct from all the
other Lentini recorded from Ceylon.

Fron^ the herbarium specimens, L. eximius B. & Br. is
identical with L. estriatus B. & Br. There is another collection
of the same species in Herb. Kew labelled Lentinus
Thwaitesii B. & Br. by Berkeley ; apparently this name was
never published.

There is apparently no type specimen of L. zonifer B. & Br.
either in Herb. Kew or in Herb. British Museum. Herb.
Peradeniya contains both L. zonifer B. & Br. and the Ceylon
specimens attributed to L. HooTcerianus B. These were part
of the same Thwaites’ number, 532, and are the same species.
It appears to be A. Hookerianus .

Lentinus giganteus Berk., Decades of Fungi, 162.

L. stenophyllus Berk., Hook. Bond. Jour. Bot. (1847),
p.495; L. obnubilus Berk., loc.cit.,-p. 4:96 ; L.maculatus Berk.,
loc. cit., p. 494 ; L. radicans B. & Br., Fungi of Ceylon, 416.

When unexpanded, wholly black, except the subterranean
rooting base, the convex pileus covered with scattered black
fibrillose scales. Universal veil black, remaining attached
in fragments to the margin for some time. When expanded,
typically infundibuliform, up to 30 cm. in diameter and 28 cm.
high, rarely plane, sometimes campanulate. Pileus ochra-
ceous or yellow-brown, covered with blackish -brown squamules,

CEYLON LENTINI.

149

densely in the centre, scattered and concentrically arranged
elsewhere. In addition to these scales, which are formed by
the splitting of the cuticle of the pileus, there is usually a
regular ring of large, black, superficial, flattened, polygonal
warts, representing the remains of the veil, midway towards
the margin. Margins striatosulcate. Flesh white, spongy,
thin, except over the stalk. Stalk equal, 1-2 cm. diameter,
or expanding upwards, l‘5-3 cm. diameter at ground level,
2-5 cm. at the ends of the gills, densely velvety with brown,
or blackish-brown, short tomentum, outer layer cartilaginous,
internally white and spongy, 3*5-12 cm. high. Gills white,
then cream-coloured, decurrent, not crowded, rather broad
(up to 13 mm.), attenuated outwards, sometimes anastomosing ;
the tomentum of the stalk extends partly along the edges of
the gills. Spores white, broadly oval, 6-8 X 5-6 pi, or globose,
6-7 [L diameter.

On the ground among grass, arising from buried wood at a
depth of 8 inches or more below the surface.

Lentinus sajor-caju Fr., Epier., p. 393.

Lentinus exilis Kl. in B. & Br., Fungi of Ceylon, 401 ; L.
multiformis B. & Br., Fungi of Ceylon, 404.

Pileus at first gray, mottled with gray-brown patches,
becoming pale ochraceous, grayish in the funnel, often spotted
with red-brown when fully expanded in wet weather, but
uniformly brown or grayish-brown in drier weather ; faintly
radially fibrillose, becoming glabrous, depressed, then strongly
infundibuliform, thin, tough, margin incurved, entire or lobed.
Up to 11 cm. diameter. Gills white, then ochraceous, narrow
(1 mm.), crowded, decurrent, their faces covered with erect
obclavate processes, 60-80 ^ high, 20-30 ^ diameter, composed
of fasciculate hyphæ. Stalk short and stout, about 2 cm.
high, 5 mm. diameter, at first white, longitudinally striate,
with a thick, broad, fleshy decurved ring, triangular in section,
which usually disappears, leaving the stalk irregularly flbril-
lose or squarrose.

On a decaying erect tree trunk, Peradeniya. This species
is not common at Peradeniya, where I have only once collected
it. A thick, leathery, white layer was present between the
bark and the wood, and the majority of the specimens arose

6(10)16 (20)

150

FETCH :

from this layer and forced their way through cracks in the
bark. The stout ring, the remains of a universal veil, soon
disappears, being apparently eaten off by insects. When
the fungus begins to dry in situ, it turns yellow-brown, the
discolouration extending from the margin inwards ; at the
same time it shrinks and becomes semitranslucent, horny,
and radially striate ; the stalk also shrinks and becomes
glabrous, longitudinally ridged, and black. Specimens
gathered and dried when recently expanded appear quite
different from these old, naturally dried examples. Young,
partially expanded specimens do not appear to have any
processes on the gills.

Lentinus connatus Berk., Hook. Lond. Jour. Bot., I., p. 145.

Lentimis revelatus Berk., Decades of Fungi, 160 ; L. vetatus
B. & Br., Fungi of Ceylon, 403 ; L. infundibuliformis B. & Br.,
Fungi of Ceylon, 406.

Cæspitose ; deeply infundibuliform, up to 20 cm. high
and 18 cm. diameter, cream-coloured or pale ochraceous,
often blackish at the base of the funnel, sometimes radially
streaked gray, minutely t ornent ose oi*i3curfy, glabrous towards
the margin, sometimes dotted with minute black points ;
flesh thin. Gills decurrent, crowded, very narrow (1-2 mm.),
white, then cream-coloured. Stalk usually long, up to 1 * 6 cm.
diameter, clothed with woolly tomentum, which is at first
white, becoming gray or sometimes blackish, the tomentum
usually extending along the edge of the gills. Spores white,
oval, 5-8 X 3-3*5 jr.

Common on logs and stumps, Peradeniya, See.

Lentinus subnudus Berk., Decades of Fungi, 161.

Lentinus inconspicuus Berk., Decades of Fungi, 164 ; L.
cretaceus B. & Br., Fungi of Ceylon, 405 ; L. manipularis B.
& Br., Fungi of Ceylon, 407 ; L. lobatus B. & Br., Fungi of
Ceylon, 417 ; L. pergameneus Lév., in Berkeley, Decades of
Fungi, inter 161 et 162 ; L. anthocephalus Lév., in Berkeley,
Decades of Fungi, inter 161 et 162.

Cæspitose ; up to 8 cm. diameter and 7 cm. high, infundi-
buliform, margin usually regularly decurved, white, clothed
with closely adpressed scales, or squarrose ; in drier weather
sometimes gray ; flesh thin. Gills rather crowded, broad

CEYLON LENTINI.

151

(up to 3 mm.), decurrent, edge naked. Stalk white, blacken-
ing at the base, about half the total height of the fungus, up
to 5 mm. diameter, usually squarrose, sometimes almost
smooth. Spores white, narrow oval, 6-9 X 2-3 pi.

Common on logs and stumps at Peradeniya and in the
low-country.

Lentinus percomis B. & Br., Fungi of Ceylon, 402.

Up to 7 cm. diameter and 7 cm. high, infund ibuliform,
feebly radially sulcate, at first purple or reddish -purple,
becoming pale ochraceous or cream-coloured, glabrous, margin
ciliate or almost naked. Gills decurrent, purple, then cream-
coloured, moderately broad, rather distant. Stalk up to 2 cm.
high, 6 mm. diameter, clothed with spongy tomentum, or
minutely scurf y-tomentose.

Hakgala, on fallen trunks, fairly common.

Lentinus Lecomtei Fr., Epier., p. 368.

Centrally stalked, deeply infundibuliform to almost plane,
or laterally stalked, orbicular to reniform, usually growing
in tufts, connate at the base. Pileus up to 11 cm. diameter ;
at first violet or violet-purple, becoming brown, yellow-brown,
or pale ochraceous ; densely clothed with erect hairs which
form fasciculate spine-like tufts at the margin ; margin regular
or lobed. On young examples, the hairs are white, but become
yellow-brown later. Gills decurrent, violet then pale ochra-
ceous, crowded, rather broad (up to 3 mm.). Stalk usually
short and stout, about 1 cm. long, and 6-8 mm. diameter,
densely strigose. Spores oval, 6-7 X 3 faintly yellow.

Common at Peradeniya on decaying stumps.

Lentinus Hookerianus Berk., Decades of Fungi, 322.

Lentinus zonifer B. & Br., Fungi of Ceylon, 413.

Up to 5 cm. diameter, and 7 cm. high.' Infundibuliform,
sometimes lobed, covered with erect bristly fascicles of brown
hairs, chocolate-brown. Gills at first purple, then pallid,
finally brown, da^rk when dry, crowded, very narrow, deourrent.
Stalk comparatively long and thin, up to 5 cm. high, 4 mm.
diameter, clothed as the pileus. Spores white, oval, 5-6 X
3-3*5^.

On stumps and fallen logs, Peradeniya, Gallawatta, &c.
The form named L. zonifer is concentrically depressed or

152

PETCH :

zoned ; this is due to the temporary arrest of the expansion
of the pileus owing to changes in the weather. This species
frequently splits to the centre when pressed.

Lentinus similis B. & Br., Fungi of Ceylon, 409.

L. hlepharodes B. & C., in B. & Br., Fungi of Ceylon, 408 ;
L. badius Berk., in Decades of Fungi, inter 159 et 160.

Amethyst or violet when young, becoming pale brown to
red-brown when old. Pileus 'up to 8 cm. diameter, deeply
infundibuliform, edge decurved or plane, regularly plicato-
sulcate to the centre, coarsely velvety with short close-set
hairs, which are often grouped into tufts within the funnel,
margin regular and fimbriate. Total height up to 14 cm.
Stalk long, straight, equal, expanded at the base, clothed
with long silky hyphæ entangled in a spongy mass. Gills
decurrent, narrow, rather distant, violet, then cream-coloured,
finally brown. Spores white, narrow-oval, or oblong-oval,
5-7 X 3-3-5 |j..

On dead wood, usually scattered.

Lentinus eximius B. & Br., Fungi of Ceylon, 415.

L. estriatus B. & Br., Fungi of Ceylon, 418.

Not collected recently ; apparently the same texture as
L. similis, but even, and shortl3r stalked ; the gills dry very
dark.

Revisions of Ceylon Fungi,

(PART IV.)

BY

T. FETCH, B.A., B.Sc.

107. — Panus melanophyllus Fr.

N The Fungi of Ceylon ” Berkeley and Brooni,e recorded

-JL Xerotus Bertierii Mont. ” on dead wood, Hakgala, and
Xerotus lateritius B. & C. on dead wood, Peradeniya, February,
1869 ; and Beccari, when passing through Ceylon, gathered
a fungus, for which Cesati instituted the new genus Anihra-
cophyllum, the species being A. Beccarianum.

Cesati’s genus was characterized as follows : — “ Genus
Marasmius affine, hymenio extus intusque nigrescenti, lamellis
arescentibus, exsiccatione immutatis et ipsi cultro duris
cornels. Pileus suborbicularis sessilis, vix pollicaris dianxetri,
sat explanatus, supra sulcatus (more Schizophylli) fulvellus
adustus et fere pulverulentus ; lamellæ distantes, acie acuta,
integerrimæ, inæquales, 2-3 mill, latæ, attingentes, ad centrum
attenuatæ.”

In Fungi Macowaniani (Grevillea, IX., p. 137), Kalchbrenner
adopted Cesati’s genus and species, but changed the name to
Anthracophyllum nigrita on the ground that Cesati’s Anihra-
cophyllum Beccarianum was identical with Xerotus nigrita
Lév. He gives the synonymy Anihracophyllum nigrita (Lév.)
Kalch. = Panus melanophyllus Fr. == Xerotus nigrita Lév. =
Anthracophyllum Beccarianum Ces. It had been previously
stated by Fries (Novæ Symbolæ Mycologicæ, p. 41) that if the
specimen supplied to him was authentic, Xerotus nigrita Lév.
was not different from Panus melanophyllus.

According to Kalchbrenner, the spores were black, and
therefore the fungus could not be included under Panus
or Xerotus ; the pileus was “ sulcis parallelis, ad modum
Schizophylli in lobos radiantibus ornatus.”

Annals of the Eoyal Botanic Gardens, Peradeniya, Vol. VI., Part II., Nov., 1916.

154

FETCH ;

The specimens of Xerotus lateritius and X. Berterii from
Ceylon, in Herb. Kew, bear the same Thwaites’ collection
number, 393, not consecutive numbers as given in the Fungi
of Ceylon. There is no difference between them ; both agree
with the common Ceylon species.

Kalchbrenner’s type of Anthracophyllum nigritum from
Natal, which is also in Herb. Kew, does not show any points
of difference from the Ceylon species. Under the same name,
in Herb. Kew, there are twelve specimens from Natal (J. M.
Wood) ; four specimens, Perrottet, 627 ; two specimens
Perrottet, Manila ; and specimens from Cuba (Wright).
These all agree with Kalchbrenner’s type, but there is another
gathering under the same name from South Carolina, 892
and 917,” which may be a di^erent species. The Kew
herbarium also contains a specimen of Panus melanophyllus
from Fries which agrees with Anthracophyllum nigritum.

It would appear, therefore, that Kalchbrenner’s synonymy
is correct as far as regards Anthracophyllum nigritum and Panus
melanophyllus. It is not clear how he arrived at the inclusion
of A. Beccarianum, but it is quite certain that our common
Ceylon species is identical with his Anthracophyllum nigritum.
Moreover, the Ceylon species attributed to Xerotus lateritius
and Xerotus Berterii are the same thing. In Herb. British
Museum X. lateritius, X. Berterii, and X. viticola are apparently
all the same species.

As far as Ceylon is concerned, therefore, the three names
Xerotus lateritius, X. Berterii, and Anthracophyllum Beccaria-
num refer to the same species, which is identical with Panus
melanophyllus Fries. This fungus is very common in jungles,
especially in the hills, where it grows in abundance on dead
twigs and branches. At first it is brownish-red or brick red
above, paler towards the margin, which is strongly incurved
in the early stages. The under surface is at first cinnabar,
subsequently changing to violet, then purple, and finally black.
It is soft and pliable, like kid leather, when young, but
becomes rigid and brittle when old. In shape it is orbicular
or reniform, up to 3 cm. broad, at first campanulate, then
almost plane, shortly stalked, the stalk eccentric, black-brown,
minutely t omentose, with a cushion of tawny hyphæ at the

CEYLON FUNGI,

155

l)a,se. The surface of the pileus is radially sulcate, the margin
straight or lobed. The gills are distant, thin, sharp-edged,
becoming rigid when old, of the same colour as the lower
surface of the pileus ; the interstices are usually smooth.
The spores are white and oval ; measurements on one set of
specimens from Hakgala (5,600 feet) gave 5-8 X 3-4 [jt. ; on .
another set from the same locality, 10-11 X 7 (x.

The genus Anthracophyllum is popularly supposed to include
species with split gills and black spores. It has, however,
been known for some time that the specimens attributed to
Anthracophyllum in herbaria had white spores ; in Herb.
Kew, for example, the specimens are marked by Massee,

‘‘ spores white.” The idea that the gill edge was split may
have been derived from Cesati’s comparison with Schizo-
phyllum, but there is no resemblance whatever to the latter
genus ; the gill edges are acute and entire. In herbarium
specimens the edge of the rigid gills is often broken by pressure,
and this might give rise to the impression that it was split or
channelled. But on the fresh specimens there is nothing to
warrant a reference to Schizophyllum or Xerotus, The species
is a F anus, and must be known as Panus melano'phyllus Fr.

It may be noted that alcohol extracts a vivid red-brown
colour ; and in herbaria in which the specimens are preserved
by an alcoholic solution, this species usually betrays its
location by the intense red-brown stains on the covers.

108, — Hydnum mucidum P.

This species was recorded for Ceylon by Berkeley and
Broome, Fungi of Ceylon, 547. The collection on which
they based the record, Thwaites 382, is in Herb. Kew and
Herb. Peradeniya. Examination of fresh specimens shows
that it bears a general resemblance to Hydnum mucidum only
when dry.

The species is totally resupinate, and spreads over the
substratum in irregular broken patches. The subiculum is
very thin, white or pallid, tomentose at the margin. The
colour of the whole fungus is palßd to pale brown. It usually
grows on a subvertical surface, and the spines curve down-
wards ; they are up to 12 mm. long, and 1 mm. diameter.

1Ö6

PBTCH :

moderately distant, terete or slightly laterally compressed,
acute, sometimes forked, sometimes bearing lateral protuber-
ances, subcartilaginous, pale brown with white tips, becoming
purplish and subtranslucent when old. It may be named
Hydnum 'pseudomucidum,

109. — Marasmius coronatus Fetch.

The species described and figured in Ann. Perad., VI., pp.
56-58, PL V. 1, as Marasmius coronatus n. sp. proves to be
Marasmius actinophorus B. & Br. We have no part of the
type specimen of M. actinopTiorus in Herb. Peradeniya, but we
have the original painting. From the latter it had been
supposed that M. actinophorus was an expanded, weathered
specimen of M. Thwaitesii. Examination of the type at Kew
shows that this was a mistake. There is only one specimen in
the type, and that very small and collapsed, but an examination
of the structure of the hairs on the pileus proves that it is the
same as M. coronatus and distinct from M. Thwaitesii.

The painting is a very poor one, because it attempts to show
a very small specimen, life size. Hence it gives no indication
of the radial fascicles of hyphæ on the pileus. Massee’s
figures of M. actinophorus in Cooke’s Illustrations, PI. 1136,
do not resemble the Ceylon fungus or painting ; they presum-
ably represent the British Marasmius assumed to be this
species. They are sufficient to demonstrate that the British
species is not M. actinophorus B. & Br., and, indeed, the
description in Massee’s Fungus Flora, Vol. III., p. 172, refers
to something quite different from the Ceylon plant. I did
not find these British specimens in Herb, Kew. ^

110.— Corticium flavo-rubens B. & Br.

This species is not uncommon on the dead bark of decaying
trees at Hakgala. It forms small patches, usually irregularly
oval, up to about 8 mm. in diameter and 0*5 mm. thick,
powdery, usually with a definite rounded margin, which is
slightly tomentose. At first these patches are bright yellow,
but they become orange-yellow owing to the development of a
large number of minute red-brown bodies on or near the
surface. Internally the colour is white.

CEYLON FUNGI.

157

The tissue of the fungus is composed of fine interwoven
hyphæ, 1-2 ^ diameter, roughened with copious deposits of
calcium oxalate. The red-brown bodies which appear in the
upper layer are oval or irregular, up to 24 X 20 ^ ; they are
amorphous, not cellular. This fungus has been under observa-
tion for several years, but no spores or basidia have been
observed. It has not, therefore, been possible to confirm
Berkeley and Broome’s reference of this species to Corticium.

Gorticium fiavo-rubens was described by Berkeley and
Broome in Fungi of Ceylon, 647 (Thwaites 437). In 602 of
Fungi of Ceylon they recorded Stereum sulphureum Fr.
(Thwaites 437). The Ceylon specimens in the cover of the
latter species in Herb. Kew are identical with C. flavo-rubens .
The packet of duplicates was first marked Corticium flavo-
rubens, and this crossed out and Stereum sulyhureum substi-
tuted. There is another Ceylon specimen of the same thing,
Thwaites 134, also marked Stereum sulphur eum by Berkeley.
This species is probably the basis of the record of ‘‘ Corticium
sulphureum Fr., Hakgala, Ceylon,” in Saccardo. It was
cited by Massee as Stereum strumosum Fr., in Mon. Thele-
phoreæ.

111. — Corticium peroxydatum B. & Br.

This was described by Berkeley and Broome in Fungi of
Ceylon, 633, as ‘‘ Resupinatum, immarginatum, insequabile,
læve, subtiliter pulverulentum, martianum, intus cinnabari-
num (270).” It was transferred by Massee to Goniophora
(Jour. Linn. Soc., XXV., p. 136). The type in Herb. Kew is
a developing Hypoxylon, and has been so marked by E. A.
Burt. On cutting into the fungus the black stroma of the
Hypoxylon is found beneath the outer coloured layer.

112. — Stereum acerinum Fr.

This species was recorded for Ceylon by Berkeley and
Broome in Fungi of Ceylon, 603. The specimens, at least in
part, are now in Herb. Peradeniya. They consist of pieces of
bark, not dead wood as stated by Berkeley and Broome,
which bear numerous white patches. These patches are
irregularly circular or oval, elevated, with a definite rounded
margin. They are up to 4 mm. in diameter and 1 mm. in

6(10)16 »(21)

158

FETCH :

thickness. The surface appears powdery, and when lightly
rubbed the white upper layer comes off, leaving a pale brown
surface.

These patches occur in up-country jungles on the bark of
living trees, the underlying tissues of which appear quite
healthy. The species of tree has not been determined. A
longitudinal section of a patch shows that the basal portion is
composed of parenchymatous cells arranged in concentric
layers round a central point. In some fresh specimens this
structure continues almost to the periphery, but in the old
herbarium specimens it is succeeded by a zone of partly dis-
organized tissue. The whole of this stains yellow-brown with
chlorzinc iodide. Here and there occurs a sohtary sclerenchy-
matous cell, which stains pink with phloroglucin and hydro-
chloric acid.

The white external layer consists of a mass of amorphous
granules. These dissolve in sulphuric acid without effer-
vescence, and crystallize out in bundles of needle-shaped
crystals on the slide. They ^are evidently composed of
calcium oxalate.

There is apparently no evidence of any Corticium in the
structures in question. They appear to be a bark formation
analogous to that of lenticels, with an external covering of
calcium oxalate.

113. — Irpex vellereHS B. &. Br.

On the underside of decaying logs, in large sheets with a free
dimidiate edge up to 5 cm. broad, spreading to, and surround-
ing, grasses and shrubs in the neighbourhood. The upper
surface of the free edge is dirty white, with concentric brownish
zones, and strongly radially strigose. The species is remark-
able, when fresh, for the strong differentiation of its substance
into two distinct layers. The thickness, excluding the teeth,
is 2 to 3 mm. ; the upper tw^o -thirds of this are white, soft,
and spongy, composed of loosely interwoven hyphæ ; the
lower third is also white, but forms a compact hrittle layer.
The hyménium is white, becoming purplish or brownish ;
sterile margin broad ; extreme edge tomentose, white
becoming pale purple. Aculei irregular, compressed, often

CEYLON FUNGI.

159

sublabyrinthiform, 2 mm. long. When dry, the hyménium
is minutely tomentose, being covered everywhere with erect
hairs, up to 50 ^ long and 5 ^ diameter, minutely verrucose.

On rotting logs in jungle, Hakgala.

114. — Irpex colllculosus B. & Br.

This species was described in Fungi of Ceylon, 555, as
“ Totus resupinatus orbicularis, demum confluens convexus
gilvus, margine tenui subbyssoideo paliido aculeis compressis
farinaceis. On dead wood. Forming little elevated patches,
which at length become confluent ; hyménium sometimes
persistently poriform, at first black-purple when moist. ”
From the co-type in Herb. Peradeniya it appears to be resupi-
nate, immature Trametes versatilis.

115. — Hymenochæte floridea B. & Br.

Thwaites 366 was listed by Berkeley and Broome in Fungi
of Ceylon as two species, viz., Hymenochæte flor idea B. & Br.
(619), and Thelephora floridea B. & Br. (579). The former
was described as Resupinata, immarginata, tenuissima,
purpureo-rubiginosa ” ; and the latter as Resupinata, tenuis,
atropurpurea, subtiliter tomentosa, margine pallidiore vel
obsolete.”

There is only one specimen of Thwaites 366 in Herb.
Peradeniya, and that is marked ‘^619 H. floridea ” ; it
contains several pieces, which are all Hymenochæte. Massee,
in Monograph of the Thelephoreæ, does not mention either
species, but the type specimen of T. floridea is in Herb. Kew,
and is marked Hymenochæte by him ; the specimens are
Hymenochæte. It would appear, therefore, that the attribu-
tion of Thwaites 366 to two species by Berkeley and Broome
was a mistake.

This species is fairly common on dead sticks and tree trunks
at Hakgala. It is totally resupinate, effused, indeterminate,
extremely thin, forming purple-red, oval or irregular patches,
up to 5 cm. long and 2 cm. broad. The setæ, which are scarcely
evident with a hand lens, are conical, yellow-brown, 30-50 (jl
long and 7 ^ diameter at the base, projecting 15-30 ^ above
the surface.

160

FETCH :

116. — Duportella velutina Pat.

Specimens issued in Baker, Fungi Malayana, 25, as Dupor-
tella velutina Pat., n. g. & n. sp., are identical with Corticium
tristieulum B. & Br., Fungi of Ceylon, 636 = HymenocJiæte
tristiuseula (B. & Br.) Massee, Mon. Thelephoreæ, Pt. II.,
Jour. Linn. Soc., XXVII., pp. 99-205.

117. — Thelephora atropurpurascens B. & Br.

Berkeley and Broome described this species from Thwaites’
989, as “ Effusa, hymenio granulato-rugoso atropurpureo,
marginem versus album, breviter fimbriatum rubescente.
Forming elongated patches about three-quarter inch wide,
rough, with irregular raised nodules, in the centre vinous-
brown, more red towards the white margin.” Parts of the
type specimen are in Herb. Kew and Herb. Peradeniya.

In Herb. Peradeniya another gathering of the same species
is included on a sheet, which is inscribed '' 738 and 739,” i.e.,
Reticularia atrorufa B. & C. and Reticularia ve^iulosa B. & C.
There are four pieces of bark, but they do not bear any mark
which would enable the two species to be distinguished.
Three of them Thelephora atropurpurascens in addition
to a pulverulent ‘‘ Reticularia ” mass ; the fourth bears the
former only. This gathering has been previously re-described
in‘‘ The Mycetozoa of Ceylon,” Ann. Perad., IV., pp. 309-371.

During the last few years Thelephora atropurpurascens has
been gathered on several occasions, usually on dead branches
of mango. It forms thin, effused, encrusting, more or less
circular patches, up to 3 cm. or more in diameter and about
0*5 mm. thick. The patch often originates from a small hole,
such as an insect boring, in the branch, and is then umbilicate
in the centre, and radially grooved.

The centre is subgelatinous, the margin byssoid. The general
colour is vinous, purplish in the centre, and reddish elsewhere.
The margin is white. The central portion is covered with close-
set pulvinate elevations, sometimes radially elongated. In sec-
tion the lowest layer is red-brown and byssoid, the middle layers
Avhite, and the upper layer brown and subgelatinous. The
fungus is horny when dry. It is evident that this is a Punctu-
laria^ and will stand as Punctularia atropurpurascens (B. & Br.).

CEYLON FUNGI.

161

In very wet weather this fungus assumes quite a different
form. Instead of coalescing into a flat stroma, the hyphæ
remain more or less free, and form loose, pulvinate, floccose
tufts up to 6 mm. thick, 2 to 3 cm. long, and I to 2 cm.
broad. These are at first lavender with a white margin, then
lavender to grayish-blue in the centre, and reddish-purple
outwards ; they finally collapse into a purple-brown mass
of matted hyphæ and spores. The hyphæ are lax, about

3 ^ diameter, often agglutinated into strands, purple-brown
when old. The ultimate sporiferous branches are simple and
1*5-2 [L diameter. The conidia are purple-brown, spherical,

4 ^ diameter, or oval, 5-6 X 3-4 minutely verrucose ; they
are at first terminal, becoming lateral through the further
growth of the hyphæ.

This second form may be found on the same branches as
the Punctularia, and in some cases a Punctularia stroma may
give rise to this growth, either on one side, or all round the
margin. The inclusion of Punctularia atropurpurascens with
“ Reticularia atrorufa ” and Reticularia venulosa ” on the
herbarium sheet is thus explained. I may add that the fungus
grows in my garden at Peradeniya and I have had numerous
opportunities of observing it.

Reticularia atrorufa B. & C. and R. venulosa B. & C. were
originally described by Berkeley from Cuba. Massee (Jour.
Myc., 1889, p. 185) referred both to Trichosporium Curtisii.
Torrend has found (Bull. Soc. Portugaise des Sciences Nat.,
IV., fasc. 1, p. 9) that Reticularia venulosa B. & C.- is a
Ceriomyces form of Punctularia tuberculosa Pat.

The Ceylon Punctularia atropurpurascens (B. & Br.) would
appear to be different from Punctularia tuberculosa Pat. It
agrees with the latter in having a Ceriomyces form, which has
been attributed to the Cuban species Reticularia atrorufa and
R. venulosa.

118. — Cyphella epileucina Sacc.

This species was described by Berkeley and Broome as

Cyphella epileuca B. & Br. Alutacea, pruinosa, pileo
galeato e mycelio tenui albo oriundo ; hymenio lævi, sporis
binucleatis.” The name was changed by Saccardo, because of
the existence of a previous Cyphella epileuca B. & C. It

I

162 FETCH :

occurs in some abundance on dead leaves of Amomum
Hakgala. It is lemon-yellow, cylindrico-campanulate, pen-
dent, up to 4 mm. long and 2 mm. diameter, affixed by a short
curved stalk, or almost sessile, membranous, pale within,
minutely tomentose ; the mouth is fimbriate and straight ;
the stalk is up to 0 * 3 mm. long and 0 • 15 mm. diameter.

Berkeley and Broome cite Thwaites 98 as the type, and state
that Thwaites 99 is a little darker. Both specimens are in
Herb. Peradeniya. Thwaites 98 contains specimens on bark
and also on a leaf, perhaps two different species. Thwaites
99 contains another species with an evident basal mycelium,
which is absent in the case of the species on the leaf for which
the name has here been adopted.

119. — Triphragmium clavellosum Berk.

Triphragmium Thwaitesii B. & Br.

In an article on Vegetable Pathology, No. CXLVIII., in the
Gardeners’ Chronicle, 1857, p. 21, Berkeley included a
paragraph on Triphragmium, in which he wrote : I now
figure two additional species, T. degluhens and T. clavellosum,
the latter of which grows apparently on some cherry, and is
remarkable for the forked processes with which it is sparingly
clothed, and the rather long hyaline stem. Léveillé’s species
on Meum, like this, has spinulose processes, and like the former
of them parallel dissepiments.” The rough figure is labelled
“ Triphragmium clavellosum Berk, from Montreal.”

In the same journal, 1865, p. 196, Berkeley returned to the
subject of the genus Triphragmium, and after describing
T. echinatum Lév., wrote : At a later period Mr. Thwaites
forwarded to us from Ceylon a parasite on a species of Hedera
(H. Vahlii), agreeing with the parasite on Meum in every
particular, as Mr. Broome has observed, except that every
process is either bifid or trifid, the short divisions being
strongly recurved, whereas in M. LéveiUé’s plant, the spines,
if forked, have the divisions much shorter and not in the

least reflexed our plant may be regarded, then, as a

marked variety of Triphragmium echinatum, characterized by
the re-curved divisions of the spines, and may bear the name
of T. echinatum var. Thwaitesii. The diameter of the spores,

CEYLON FUNGI.

163

exclusive of the spines, varies from 1/500 to 1/550 of an inch.
Our figure represents two of the spores of the Ceylon plant and
a spine magnified,” &c.

In 1873 Berkeley and Broome published the second part of
their Fungi of Ceylon, and included descriptions of two
species of Tri^hragmium, viz., T. Thwaitesii and T. claveMosum,
as follows : —

‘‘ 822. Triphragmium Thwaitesii B. & Br. Sporis globosis,
processibus bifurcatis ornatis. On leaves of Hedera VaMii,
Peradeniya, April, 1861.

“ 823. Triphragmium clavellosum B. in Gard. Chron.,
1857. Sporis obovatis, processibus apice emarginatis ornatis.
On Paratrope terehinthacea. At first obovate, simple, then
divided by a horizontal septum ; the upper articulation
divided into two vertically. Spots on Hedera and Paratrope,
broad and diffuse ; in the Canadian specimens much narrower.”

Here the confusion begins. Triphragmium Thwaitesii
B. & Br. is the species which Berkeley regarded in 1865 as a
variety of T. echinatum ; it is described here for the first time.
The name Triphragmium clavellosum had been published
previously, but v/ith scarcely anything that could be called a
description, and it might be claimed tha.t this is the first
publication of that species also. In any case this description
is based on Ceylon material (on Paratrope), and it is the first
occasion on which the name of a host-plant is given with
certainty. Berkeley further confuses matters by referring to
both Hedera and Paratrope under T. clavellosum, though he
had named the species on Hedera T. Thwaitesii. However,
this last point is immaterial, so far as Ceylon is concerned,
since Hedera Vahlii and Paratrope terehinthacea are synonyms.
There can be no doubt whatever that the records of these two
species of Triphragmium in the Fungi of Ceylon refer to the
same fungus on the same host -plant. The questions to be
decided are, Is the Ceylon species identical with the Canadian
species named in 1857, and, if so, is it to be called T. clavellosum ?

In Grevillea, III., p. 55 (September, 1874), Berkeley again
described Triphragmium clavellosum: — “ Soris in maculas
orbiculares congestis epidermide cinctis nigris ; sporis truncato-
obovatis biseptatis ; septo superiore verticali, processibus

164

FETCH :

apice incrassatis emarginatis asperis . — Gard . Chron .,1857. On
leaves apparently of Amygdaleæ. St. Lawrence. No. 5467,
Montreal, Dr. Maclagan. Fornxing orbicular black patches ;
sori surrounded by the cuticle. Spores at first oblongo-
ovate, even, then truncate -ovate, with one horizontal and one
vertical division, rough with clavate processes emarginate at the
tips.” This is the description cited in Saccardo, VII., p. 770,
with the addition, ‘‘ in foliis Araliae nudicaulis, Paratropæ
terebinthaceæ, Hederæ, et Amygdaleaceæ cujusdarn in America
boreali et in insula Ceylon.” It would appear that this de-
scription of Berkeley’s is merely a repetition of the original
American record, with details added from the Ceylon specimens.

In the Journal of Mycology, VI., pp. 123, 124, F. W.
Anderson re-describes these two species. He states ; “ In
Saccardo ’s Sylloge, VII., p. 770, are given brief descriptions
of Triphragmium clavellosum Berk, and Triphragmnim
Thwaitesii B. & Br. The former occurs in America on Aralia
nudicaulis, and is said (/. c.) to occur also in Ceylon on Para-
trope terebinthacea, Hedera, and Amygdaleæ species. The
latter is given for Ceylon as occurring on Hedera Vahlii, and
the question is asked whether it is not the same as T. clavello-
sum. I have not been able to secure Ceylon specimens
referred to T. clavellosum, but it is quite likely that all such
are referable to T. Thwaitesii. Of this latter, I have secured
an authentic specimen from Mr. J. B. Ellis, to whom it was
sent by Dr. M. C. Cooke, of London, England. As T. clavello-
sum and T. Thwaitesii are related species, it is easy to under-
stand why confusion should arise concerning them, especially
when we consider the meagre published descriptions in which
spore measurements are entirely omitted. T. Thwaitesii is a
quite distinct species from North American forms of T.
clavellosum, and it is pretty safe to say that T. clavellosum is
American, and that T. Thwaitesii is Asiatic.”

The above comnxunication seemed to have decided at least
one of the points at issue, viz., the question of the identity of the
two species, though Anderson is in error in referring the record
on Amygdaleæ to Ceylon. The Ceylon fungus grows on
Heptapleuron stellatum (= Hedera Vahlii = Paratrope tere-
hinthacea) ; the cherry record is American. A few years later

CEYLON FUNGI.

105

the subject was reopened by Massee in Grevillea, XXI., p. 118
(June, 1893). Massee describes Triphragmium davellosum B.,
quoting Gard. Chron., 1857, as the original record, and citing
all the references given above, except that of Anderson. He
does not refer to the type specimen, but cites “ Rab.-Wint.
Fungi Eur., No. 2918,” a specimen on Aralia nudicaulis,
collected in New Hampshire, United States. Massee states
that Triphragmium Thwaitesii is identical with T. davellosum,
and expresses doubt whether both are not the same as
T, eehinatum Lév. ; he does not state which specimens of
T . Thwaitesii and T. davellosum were compared, and hence
there is an element of doubt in this determination, since the
fact that Ceylon specimens of these two are identical does not
assist in any way. Nor does he say anything about the host-
plant of the type specimen of T. davellosum, which was
supposed to be some cherry.

In 1904 Milesi and Traverse published “ Saggio di una
monografia del genere Triphragmium,” Annales Mycologici,
II., pp. I43-I56. They keep Triphragmium davellosum and
T. Thwaitesii distinct, but record both for Ceylon. The
former is said to grow on Aralia nudicaulis, A. hispida,
Paratrope terebinthacea, Hedera sp., and Amygdalaceæ in North
America and Ceylon ; and the latter on Hedera Vahlii, H. stel-
lata, and Heptapleurum sp. in Ceylon and Java.

More recently Keissler has recorded ‘‘ Triphragmium davel-
losum syn. T. Thwaitesii ” on leaves of Ahehia sp., Kandy,
Ceylon. This is certainly a misdetermination of the host-
plant, Ahehia not being known in Ceylon.

No one has attacked the problem of the identity of the
host -plant in the type specimen of T. davellosum. It seems
to have been presumed that Berkeley’s reference to a species
of cherry was an error ; if it was not, there is the alternative
that the T. davellosum of 1857 was another species altogether
different from that on Aralia.

H. and P. Sydow (Monographia Uredinearum, III., p. 179)
settle the difficulty by retaining T. davellosum Berk, for the
American species, and T . Thwaitesii B. & Br. for the Ceylon
species. They state that the two species are very close to
one another, but T. Thwaitesii, as a rule, has less numerous but

6(10)16 (22)

166

FETCH :

longer appendages, and a shorter stalk. They omit all
reference to the cherry as a host-plant, but include the
erroneous reference to Akebia.

In the ‘‘ Uredineæ and Ustilagineæ of Ceylon ” the identity
of the two species was accepted, and the fungus recorded as
T. clavellosum. The adoption of the latter name was an error,
as T. clavellosum of 1857 is nomen nudum, and it is necessary
to fall back on the description of 1873. According to the
latter, T. Thwaitesii must be adopted for the Ceylon fungus,
whether it is the same as the American species or not. We
thus reach the same conclusion as Sydow, but by a different
route.

It would be interesting to ascertain the date of the first
description, based on American material, of T. clavellosum.
Apparently it is that by Anderson, in Journal of Mycology,
VI., p. 124 (1890). Previous descriptions refer to Ceylon
material, with an American locality attached.

120. — Æcidium Pavettæ Berk.

In the Fungi of Ceylon (Jour. Linn. Soc., XIV., p. 95)
Berkeley and Broome included, under 854, “ Æcidium Pavettæ
B., Hook. Jour. (1853), p. 231. Maculis orbicularibus h3rpo-
phyllis nigris tenuibus, pseudoperidiis sparsis, margine angusto.
On Pavetta indica.'' There is no type specimen of this species
at Kew or Peradeniya, and, as stated in the Uredineæ and ^
Ustilagineæ of Ceylon (Ann. Perad., V., p. 243), it is by no
means clear from this description that it was an Æcidium,
more especially in view of the fact that pseudoperidiis
sparsis, margine angusto ” might be taken to fit the now
well-known bacterial domatia which occur on Pavetta leaves.

The description quoted above is the one given in ‘‘Saccardo,”
but on referring to Hooker’s London Journal of Botany the
original is found to be somewhat more definite. It is to be
found in Vol. VI., n. s. (1854), p. 231, not in Vol. V. (1853),
and runs as follows : — '‘Æcidium Pavettæ n. s. ; maculis
orbicularibus fuligineis ; peridii marline refiexo lobato ; sporis
subangulatis. Hab. On the undersides of leaves of Pavetta.
Ceylon (G. H. K. Thwaites, Esq.). Spots half an inch or
more broad, dingy ; peridia scattered, more numerous towards

CEYLON FUNGI.

167

the centre ; border reflexed, lobed. Cells not crenate at the
edge, as in the last Æcidium rhytismoideum). Spores
somewhat angular. A far more minute species than the last.
The spot is merely discoloured and not incrassated as in that
species.” It is to be noted that Berkeley did not state that
it was on Pavetta indica.

Two species of Æcidium, Æcidium flavidum B. & Br. and
Æcidium Pavettæ Berk., were listed in the Fungi of Ceylon.
Æcidium flctvidum was described as ‘‘ Maculis effusis flavidis
hypophyllis ; soris sparsis ; pseudoperidiis margine crenatis
laceris. On leaves of Pavetta indica. Peradeniya, February,
1868.” .

It will be seen that there is very little difference between
the two descriptions. Æcidium Pavettæ is said to produce a
black spot, but not a thickened black spot as in Æcidium
rhytismoideum, while Æcidium flavidum produces a yellow
spot. This difference may be merely a matter of age ;
Æcidium argyreiæ produces a yellow spot which becomes thin
and black later. In the absence of type specimens there is
nothing to contradict the supposition that Æcidium flavidum
is identical with Æcidium Pavettæ, as indicated by Sydow and
Butler (Fungi Indiæ Orientalis, IV.).

In the Uredineæ and Ustilagineæ of Ceylon an Æcidium
on Pavetta hispidula W. & A. was listed under the name of
Æcidium flavidum ; it occurred on the leaves, on pale yeUow-
green spots, which were slightly bullate. Since that publica»
tion an Æcidium identical in microscopic character has been
found on several occasions on Pavetta indica L. at Hakgala.
It occurs on the young stems and petioles, which are in conse-
quence distorted and thickened ; the stems are greatly swollen,
and the leaves are reduced in area. The affected shoots form
Witches’ brooms.

The species which causes these distortions on Pavetta indica
does not appear to differ from that which occurred on
undistorted leaves of Pavetta hispidula. The case may be
parallel to that of Tabernæmoniana dichotoma attacked by
Æcidium ceraceum, which causes swelhngs and distortions on
the stems, but may not produce any such effect when on the
leaves.

168

FETCH :

121. — Peziza oncospermatis B. & Br.

This species was described by Berkeley and Broome in
Fungi of Ceylon, 942 Peziza (Dasyscypha) oncospermatis
B. & Br., Cupulis breviter stipatis cyathiformibus tomentosis
luteis : sporidiis fusiformibus angustis (435). On Oncosperma
fasciculatum Thw., Habgalla, December, 1867. Minute,
scattered, pale yellow ; sporidia fusiform, sharply pointed,
thicker at one end, ’0008- *001 long ; cups *012 high.”

This well-marked species is common at Hakgala. It does
not, however, grow on Oncosperma (which is unknown at
Hakgala), but on the dead frond bases which sheath the stems
of the tree fern, Hemitelia Walkeræ.

The total height of the fungus is about 0*6 mm. Its stalk
is about 0*1 mm. diameter and 0*1-0 *2 mm. high, either
simple, or dividing above into two to four branches, each of
which bears a cup. The margins of the individual cups are
strongly plicate, so that the whole fungus has the appearance
of a rosette, up to I mm. diameter. It is sulphur yellow, the
outer surface tomentose or hairy, with long, adpressed,
upwardly directed hairs ; the margin is strongly fimbriate with
septate hairs, which are up to 80 ^ long, and 3-4 ^ diameter
with a blunt apex, slightly warted, and bear coarse yellow
granules. The asci are clavate, shortly pedicellate, with
obliquely uniseriate spores, 75-90 X 9 ^ ; paraphyses simple,
slender. The apex of the ascus is not coloured blue with
iodine. The ascospores are slightly cymbiform, ends pointed,
hyaline, continuous ; extruded spores measure 30-33 X
3-4 [x ; Berkeley and Broome’s measurement is 20-25 pi.

It is clear that this species falls in the genus Aranæa Penz.
& Sacc., and must accordingly be known as Aranæa oncos-
permatis (B. & Br.). It agrees exactly with the description of
Aranæa macrospora Penz. & Sacc., but differs in colour
from the figure of the latter.

122. — Peziza verruculosa B. & Br.

In Fungi of Ceylon, 938, Berkeley and Broome recorded
Peziza kirta (Thwaites 2 and 273). In Herb. Kew, in the
cover of P. hirta, there are drawings of spores, marked Ceylon
109, and Ceylon 2 and 273 ; specimens, Peziza hirta, Ceylon,

CEYLON FUNGI.

169

1854, G. H. K. ï. ; and two sheets, ex Herb. Currey, Peziza
hirta, Ceylon 2, and P. hirta, Ceylon, 273. This species is
very common on rotten wood, especially in up-country
districts ; from the length of its hairs it should probably be
referred to P. hadioberhis.

Immediately succeeding P. hirta, Berkeley and Broome
described P. verruculosa B. & Br. It was ‘‘ Ascis linearibus ;
sporidiis uniseriatis globosis fortiter verruculosis, paraphysibus
linearibus intus globulis repletis ; cætera P. hirtæP They
gave a figure of the ascus and spores.

There is no specimen of P. verruculosa in Herb. Kew, and
hence the species is not ipentioned in Massee’s Revision of
Berkeley’s types. During the last ten years numerous Ceylon
gatherings of P. hirta have been examined in the hope of
discovering P. verruculosa, but without any success. Odd
spherical spores occur in the asci of P. hirta, and it was thought
possible that Berkeley and Broome might have met with a
specimen in which spherical spores predominated, though we
did not find any such. On a recent visit to England, however,
it was found that the type of P. verruculosa is in Herb. British
Museum, ex Herb. Broome. It consists of part of one speci-
men. But it does not in the least resemble P. hirta. It is a
much larger species, and has no marginal hairs whatsoever.
It proves to be Barleina albocærulea Penz. & Sacc., which
often occurs in quantity at Peradeniya.

This same species apparently provided the Peziza sarmen-
torum var. geophila of Berkeley and Broome’s list. Massee
referred these latter specimens to Barlæa lobata, in the cover
of which they will be found at Kew. If the colour given for
B. lobata in the published descriptions is correct, the Ceylon
species is immediately distinguishable. The spores of
P. sarmentorum var. geophila are slightly larger than those
of the type of P. verruculosa, but otherwise the two do not
appear to differ. This species will now stand as Barleina
verruculosa (B. & Br.) — B. albocærulea Penz. & Sacc.

123. — Cudoniella Javanica P. Henn.

This species is not uncommon at Hakgala. In Hennings’
description the stalk is said to be 3-5 cm. long. From

170

FETCH :

his figure it is evident that this should be millimetres, not
centimetres.

124, — Hypocrea Bambusse B. & Br.

This species was described by Berkeley and Broome in the
Fungi of Ceylon, 999, as ‘‘ Placentiformis, fusca, granulata,
ascis linearibus : sporiidiis filiformibus. On inflorescence of
Bambusa.” In Michelia, I., p. 323, it was transferred to
Hypocrella by Saccardo. The fungus has not been found
recently in Ceylon, and the following description has been
drawn up from the co-type in Herb. Peradeniya.

The fungus is parasitic on some species of bamboo. Its
stromata are situated at the apex of short lateral branches, and
it appears probable that these owe their suppressed condition
to the action of the fungus. Part of the fungus consists of a
mass of hyphæ, which encloses the inner leaves of the terminal
bud and forms a pseudostroma, hidden by the outer leaves.
At the apex of this the external stroma is produced.

The external stroma is black, hemispherical, plane beneath
and somewhat flattened above, about 1 • 5 mm. diameter, rough
with close-set conical ostiola, which project up to 0*1 mm.
The perithecia are flask-shaped, usually close-set and some-
times wedge-shaped owing to the lateral compression,
regularly arranged round the periphery of the upper surface ;
they are up to 0 * 6 mm. deep (including the neck) and 0 • 2 mm.
diameter. The asci are about 400 [l long and 4-6 ^ diameter ;
the spores are about as long as the ascus, and 1-1 '5 jjl diameter,
apparently continuous.

This species must now be placed in Balansia, though it is
difficult to understand where recent revisions of the Balansia
group have left the various genera, and what differences are
relied upon to separate them. It will therefore stand, at
least temporarily, as Balansia Bambusæ (B. & Br.) Petch.

In Journal of Botany (1896), p. 152, Massee stated that
Hypocrella axillaris Cooke, on Eragrostis, Queensland, is
identical with Hypocrea Bamhusæ B. & Br. Cooke’s descrip-
tion in Grevillea, XX., p. 4, is Stroma obturbinate, or
obclavate, seated in the upper axils (5 mm. long, 2-3 mm.
broad), black, opaque, minutely granular with the ostiola ;

CEYLON FUNGI.

171

substance white. Perithecia very minute, immersed in the
periphery. Asci cylindrical, 120 ^ long. Sporidia filiform, at
length multiseptate (about 100 ^ long), hyaline. On grasses,
Brisbane. Somewhat resembling H. Bamhusæ, but larger and
less globose. Size and form not unlike H, strangulans Mont.”

It is difficult to see any resemblance between the two species,
except that both are black. Hypocrea Bamhusæ, as a rule,
has a definite hemispherical stroma seated on the apex of the
shoot. Hypocrella axillaris also grows on and involves a lateral
shoot, but, just as in Balansia brevis, the stroma is adnate to
the lowest leaf of the shoot over its whole length. It is not
obturbinate or obclavate, unless one looks at it from the natural
erect position of the grass. Viewed with the leaf to which it
is adnate horizontal, it is pulvinate, tapering to one end.

The stromata are pulvinate, tapering to one end, wrinkled,
almost smooth, black, adnate to the leaf, up to 5 mm. long,
3 mm. broad, and 2 mm. high. The internal tissue is white,
and composed of h5rphæ and the tissues of the bud : the black
outer layer is up to 0*1 mm. deep. The perithecia are
flask -shaped, close-set, about 0*3 mm. deep (including the
neck), and 0*15 mm. diameter ; the ostiola do not, or scarcely,
project. The asci are about 180 x 5 and the spores filiform,
as long as the ascus, 1-1*5 (jl diameter, septate. The Queens-
land species differs from Balansia Bamhusæ in the smaller
perithecia, and the smooth larger stromata of different shape
and habit. It wUl stand as Balansia axillaris (Cooke) Fetch.

125. — Nectria dorcas (B. & Br.) Cooke.

Berkeley and Broome described this species as Peziza dorcas,
Fungi of Ceylon, 944. It was transferred to Nectria by Cooke,
Grevillea, XII., pp. 77-83, but placed in Dialonectria. An
examination of the type specimens confirms Cooke’s diagnosis
so far as Nectria is concerned, the ostiolum being clearly
evident in mounted examples.

The perithecia are yellowish-brown to fawn-coloured,
globose, 0*3 mm. diameter, scattered or clustered. When
dry the centre collapses. They are densely clothed with
interwoven hyphæ, hyaline or brownish in colour, with free
spreading ends, nodular above, up to 30 x 4 (ji. The asci are

I

172 FETCH :

clavate, 8-spored, spores biseriate, 80 x 12 The
ascospores are oblong-oval, ends rounded, 1 -septate, not
constricted at the septa, 12-16 X 5 wall faintly striate.

As would be judged from Berkeley and Broome’s reference
to Dasyscypha^ the fungus is Lasionectria, not Dialonectria,

126. — Nectria rigidiuscula B. & Br.

This species was described by Berkeley and Broome, Fungi
of Ceylon, 1024, as ‘ ‘ Cæspitosa ; peritheciis ovatis pallide
coccineis, vix collabentibus : sporidiis submetulæformibus
quadrinucleatis, demum 3-septatis (173C).” It was listed by
Saccardo as Calonectria rigidiuscula (Syll. Fung., II., p. 543).
Broome’s drawing and the type specimen are in Herb. British
Museum. It is the same as Calonectria sulcata Starb., and
provides an earlier nanxe for this widely-distributed and
equally widely -named tropical species. Berkeley and
Broome’s description is incorrect as to colour, and inconxplete,

127. — Nectria fenestrata Cooke.

N ectria fenestrata was described by Cooke in Grevillea, XII.,
p. 81, from specimens in Berkeley’s herbarium. In the cover
of this species in Herb. Kew is a drawing, marked Ceylon 28,
which bears a note in Berkeley’s handwriting : “ A Nectria
mixed with Sphærostilhe.’' There is an abundance of
specimens, Thv/aites 48. On the same sheet is a specimen from
Canada labelled “ Sphærostilhe pseudotrichia. Nectria
fenestrata” The specimens are Megalonectria pseudotrichia
Schw. ; 28 and 48 are the Thwaites’ numbers recorded
by Berkeley and Broome for Megalonectria pseudotrichia.
Apparently Berkeley discovered that his Nectria fenestrata
was Megalonectria pseudotrichia, and did not publish the
former name, but his original mistake was resurrected by

Cooke. — Epichloe pulvinulus B. & Br.

This species was described by Berkeley and Broome in
Fungi of Ceylon, 981. It grew on a species of Panicum. In
Saccardo, Syll. Fungorum, II., p. 581, it is listed as Hypocrella
pulvinulus.

The fungus develops on a lateral shoot of the grass, arresting
its development while still enclosed in the leaf sheath. Within

CEYLON FUNGI.

173

the sheath it forms a white sterile stroma, which encloses the
tissues of the shoot, and at the mouth of the sheath this
gives rise to an external fertile stroma. The fertile stroma is
honey-coloured, dotted with brown, translucent ostiola ; it is
flattened pulvinate (flattened in a plane parallel to the stem
of the host), and measures up to 3 mm. in length, 2 mm. in
breadth, and 1 mm. in thickness ; internally it is pale brown.
The perithecia are flask-shaped, totally immersed, and
crowded in a distinct peripheral zone ; they have rather
thick walls, and are up to 0*5 mm. deep and 0*15 mm. in
diameter. The asci are cylindric., 250-300 X 5-6 capped,
the cap being furnished with a central pore. The spores are
filiform, as long as the ascus, and septate.

This species has the same structure as Balansia, but its
stroma is light -coloured ; it must therefore be included in
Balansiella P. Henn., as Balansiella pulvinula (B. & Br.).

129. — Epichloë cinerea B. & Br.

This was described by Berkeley and Broome as “ Cylindrica,
cinerea : sporis longis filiformibus. On Eragrostis nutans'’

The CO -type in Herb. Peradeniya contains five inflorescences
of the grass. In each of these the branches and spikelets are
bound into a cylindrical mass by mycelium, which does not,
however, spread over the exterior. There are indications
which appear to show that there may have been a continuous
thin white covering originally, but if so, it has disappeared.
At various points this pseudostroma has produced perithecii-
gerous areas. These fertile parts are about 0*3 mm. thick ;
they may be elongated-oval, several on one inflorescence, or
they may run nearly the whole length of the inflorescence.
In one case an inflorescence bears a fertile stroma 6 cm. long
and 1*5 mm. broad on one side, and two others each about
1 cm. long and 1 mm. broad, in the same straight line, on
the other side.

The stromata are now blackish-brown, dotted with black
ostiola, and about 0*3 mm. thick ; the margin is somewhat
abrupt. The stroma consists of very little more than a
layer of perithecia crowded together ; the perithecia are
roughly oblong or cuboid in section, and measure about

6(10)16 (23)

174

FETCH :

0*2 mm. in depth and 0*1-0 *2 mm. in breadth; the asci
are cylindric, up to 150 X 4 and contain filiform ascospores,
1 ^ diameter, as long as the ascus. The specimens appear to
be not quite mature.

Sydow and Butler, in Fungi Indiæ Orientalis, III. (Ann.
Myc., IX., p. 394), have re-described Epichloe cinerea from
specimens collected in India. In their specimens the stroma
occupies the whole inflorescence, and is 1*5-4 cm. long and
1-2 mm. thick ; probably the latter measurement includes the
whole inflorescence. The stromata are said to be at first
cinereous, owing to the production of conidia, then purplish-
black. The perithecia are 150-200 x 60-90 pi, with black
ostiola ; the asci 125-165 X 5-6*5 ^ ; and the spores 1*5-2 ^
in diameter, multiguttulate or obsoletely septate, “ intra ascos
hand in articules dilabentibus.”

Sydow and Butler’s specimens apparently entirely enclose
the inflorescence. The Ceylon specimens, on the other hand,
have discontinuous stromata on the pseudosclerotium formed
by the mycelium and the branches of the panicle. On the
available specimens the Ceylon species would be referable to
Dothichloe, though it is possible that in some cases the scattered
stroma may coalesce and form a continuous covering. Again,
the colour of the herbarium specimens suggests that Epichloè
cinerea is never purple-black, as described by Sydow and
Butler ; the surface of the stroma is now blackish-brown, and
contrasts strongly with the black ostiola. It appears to have
been pale coloured when fresh.

It would seem probable that the species described by Sydow
and Butler is not identical with EpicMoè cinerea B. & Br.,
but it may be preferable to obtain a further series of specimens
of the latter before arriving at a definite decision.

130. — Rosellinia bothrina B. & Br.

Examination of the Kew specimens of Rosellinia hotJirina
B. & Br. has shown that the species which causes root disease
of tea, &c., hitherto referred to Rosellinia hothrina, is quite
distinct from the latter. The tjrpe of Rosellinia hothrina
(Thwaites 299) probably contains two species, one of them
immature. The mature form has perithecia 1*5-2 mm. in

CEYLON FUNGI.

175

diameter, depressed globose, minutely adpressed hairy, black-
brown, embedded in a dense weft of purple-brown mycelium ;
the ostiolum is small, conical, black, and glabrous. The spores
are narrow-oval, ends rounded, subcymbiform in one aspect,
with a thin hyaline coat, 28-38 X 8-11 They do not at all
agree with Berkeley and Broome’s description“ sporidiis fusi-
formibus acutissimis,” which fits the parasitic species far better.

I have what I take to be the same species from Hakgala,
but in that gathering the perithecia are not depressed. The
adpressed hairy covering, derived no doubt from the surround-
ing mycelium, weathers off, and the perithecia become black.
The spores of this collection are 24-32 x 9-13 ^ : they are the
same shape as in the type, and, like those of the latter, are
uniseriate in the ascus.

The species which we have hitherto referred to R. hoihrina
was collected by Thwaites (219), but was assigned by
Berkeley and Broome to Rosdlinia aquila Fr., from which it
differs completely. Indeed, it differs so much that one is
inclined to suggest that Berkeley and Broome confused their
numbers, and that Thwaites 299 should have been Rosellinia
aquila (which it resembles), and Thwaites 219, which the brief
description fits, Rosellinia hoihrina. As this species (Thwaites
219) does not appear to have been named, it may be known as
Rosellinia arcuata n. sp. A full description was given in
Ann. Perad., IV., pp. 433, 434, under Rosellinia hoihrina.

Rosellinia arcuata. — Peritheciis gregariis, primo in mycelio
purpureobrunneo immersis, fuscobrunneis, deinde nigris,
liberis, carbonaceis, globosis, leniter depressis, 1*5-2 *4 mm.
diam., levibus, ostiolo conico, 0*1 mm. alt., basi 0*4 mm.
diam. oriundo. Ascis cylindraceis, 300 ^ long., 8 diam.,
sporis oblique uniseriatis ; paraphysibus circa 2 ^ diam., ascos
æquantibus. Sporis nigris, cymbiformibus, apicibus acutis
et sæpe subito contractis, 30-47 x 5-7

131, — Rosellinia catervaria (B. & Br.) Sacc.

This species was sent by Thwaites, mixed with Bomhardia
Janus, and was described by Berkeley and Broome under the
name of Sphæria (denudatæ) catervoHa B. & Br., Fungi of
Ceylon, 1104.

176

FETCH :

The perithecia are superficial, scattered or clustered, up to
0’4 mm. diameter, black, minutely rugose, with a small
conical ostiolum. The asci measure 70-80 X 6-7 yi. The
ascospores are elliptic, with rounded ends, 1-guttulate, pale
blackish-brown, 8-11 X 3*5-4^.

132. — Sphæria Janus B. & Br.

This species was described by Berkeley and Broome in Fungi
of Ceylon, 1105. The ascospores were said to be like those of
Sphæria Bombarda. It was listed in Saccardo as Lasiosphæria.

From the type specimen and recently collected examples
it is found that the perithecia grow on dead wood, and are
either scattered or clustered, black, leathery, superficial, with
a slight basal weft of hyphæ, globose below, conical above, up
to 0*6 mm. diameter, minutely rugose, longitudinally sulcate
at the apex. When mounted the pierithecial wall is areolated
with thinner pale brown lines, and the outer layer appears as
a series of black polygonal areas united by hyphæ. The asci
are cylindrico-clavate, with a long tapering pedicel, and
8-spored ; they measure 250-350 X 12 The spores are
at first hyaline, elliptic, about 20 X 12 with an apical
appendage, up to 30 ^ long and 2 ^ diameter, and a basal
appendage which consists of a thick part, 30-40 X 4 followed
by a thinner part, up to 36 X 2 When mature the
ascospores lose their appendages, and are black-brown,
broadly oval, slightly attenuated at one end and truncate at
the other, 17-22 X 10-12 pi The fungus is a Bombardia, and
will stand as Bombardia Janus (B. & Br.).

133. — Rosellinia Tetradeniæ (B. & Br.) Sacc.

Sphæria (byssisedæ) Tetradeniæ was described by Berkeley
and Broome in Fungi of Ceylon, 1094. No Thwaites number
was quoted. It was included in Saccardo, Syll. Fungorum, I.,
p. 256, as Rosellinia, with the additional information, not in
the original description, that it grew on branches.

There is apparently no specimen of Rosellinia Tetradeniæ in
Herb. Kew or Herb. British Museum. The description is
“ Mycelio repente e fibris tenellis septatis ; peritheciis globosis
subliberis ; ascis ovatis, brevibus ; sporidiis oblongo-ellipticis.
On Tetradenia. Sporidia *0016 long.’'

CEYLON FUNGI.

177

In Fungi of Ceylon, 1173, Berkeley and Broome described
Dothidea Tetradeniæ, — “ Mycelio floccis reticulatis radiantibus ;
pseudoperitheciis hie illic sparsis : ascis ellipticis : sporidiis
oblongis hyalinis. On the under side of leaves of Tetradenia.
Forming little thin patches. Sporidia *0015 long.” This was
listed in Saccardo as Homostegia. It has been re-described by
Theissen and Sydow as Meliola Tetradeniæ (Ann. Myc., XII.,
p. 177).

It is evident that Berkeley and Broome’s description of
Sphæria Tetradeniæ would apply to a Meliola equally with
their description of Dothidea Tetradeniæ, and in the absence
of any type specimen of the former, it may be suggested that
the same specimen has been described twice.

After Dothidea Tetradeniæ, Berkeley and Broome mentioned
a variety triseptata, which is listed in Saccardo as Meliola
triseptata (SylL, L, p. 762). Theissen and Sydow {loc. cit.)
state that the variety is not to be found. It is represented in
Herb. Peradeniya, and also in Herb. Kew, but in the latter
it is named Meliola amphitricha var. triseptata, and is included
in the cover of Meliola amphitricha. As this latter species is
B. & Br. 1174, their note may have been accidentally trans-
posed ; presumably it should have followed 1174, not 1173
as printed.

134. — Pemphidium dilatatum B. & Br.

Thwaites’ specimen 293 was described by Berkeley and
Broome in Fungi of Ceylon, 1134, as Pemphidium dilatatum, —

Peritheciis depressis, basi dilatatis, opacis ; ascis clavatis :
sporidiis breviter subcymbiformibus. On the petioles ap-
parently of some palm. Sporidia *0008 long by *0006
(inches).” In Saccardo, SylL, II., p. 659, it is transferred to
Myiocopron.

The CO -type in Herb. Peradeniya contains four pieces of the
host-plant. Three of them bear a fungus which answers to
Berkeley and Broome’s brief description, but the fourth is a
different species. In all cases, however, the fungus is sub-
epidermal, not superficial, and cannot be included either in
Pemphidium or Myiocopron. The spores are dark in both
cases, and the fungi belong to Anthostomella. The following
are the descriptions.

178

FETCH :

Anthostomella dilatata (B. & Br.) Fetch. Perithecia scattered,
subepidermal, lenticular, black, carbonaceous, about 0*35 mm.
diameter, 0*1 m,m. high, opening by a circular pore about
0*05 mm. diameter, ostiolum not projecting : asci not seen ;
spores cymbiform, or broadly oval, ends rounded, brown,
16-19 X 8-13 [L. Pemphidium dilatatum B. & Br., in part.
On petioles of som,e palm (?)•

Anthostomella confluens Fetch. Perithecia subepidermal,
lenticular, black, carbonaceous, about 0 * 3 mm. diameter, open-
ing by a circular pore, ostioluna not projecting ; scattered,
surrounded by a pseudostroma formed from the blackened
epidermis, which unites with adjacent pseudostromata to
form a continuous black sheet. Asci not seen. Spores
narrow-oval, ends rounded, fuliginous to black, 9-12 X 3-4 [)..

135. — Gymnosporium confusum B. & Br.

This forms 813 of the Fungi of Ceylon. The description is
‘‘ Elfusum nigrum ; sporis magnis subglobosis. With Mona-
tospora fusigera. Spores *0001- *0008 in diameter.” It is
listed in Saccardo as Goniosporinm confusum (SylL, IV., p. 245).
Monatospora fusigera B. & Br. is Fungi of Ceylon, 891,
described as “ Floccis hyalinis, apice attenuatis ; sporis fusi-
formibus fuscis, utrinque obtusiusculis (148). Apparently on
the leaves of som,e palm. Spores *001 long.”

In Herb. Kew suh G. confusum are only the duplicates of
Thwaites 148, marked Monatospora fusigera and Gymnosporium
confusum ; under Monatospora fusigera is a sheet bearing
three pieces, labelled Monatospora fusig er a y two of which are
chiefly Gymnosporium.

Coniosporium confusum has linear acervuli, up to 4 m,m.
long, bordered by the upturned epidermis of the host ; its
conidia are rather pale yellowish-brown, spherical, 14-36 {k
diameter, or oval, 16-30 X 10-20

Monatospora fusigera forms a thin black crust over the
substratum,, and overruns the acervuli of the Coniosporium.
Its hyphæ are hyaline, loosely interwoven, about 2 ^ diameter.
The conidia are fuliginous to black, narrow-oval, ends blunt,
sometimes acuminate, 14-19 X 7-9 |jl.

CEYLON FUNGI.

179

136. — ^Stysanus monilifer (B. & Br.) Sacc.

This species was originally described by Berkeley and
Broome, Fungi of Ceylon, 893, as Periconia monilifera. Their
description is ‘‘ Floccis erectis scabris : capitulo e floccis
furcatis compacto ; sporis concatenatis subglobosis (246).
Spores ‘OOOIÖ-’ 00025 in diameter.” In Saccardo, Syll. IV.,
p. 622, it is transferred to Stysanus. The reason for that
change is not obvious. Berkeley and Broome’s figure shows
a simple stalk, and a head composed of radiating conidiophores.
From the figure the fungus is evidently Aspergillus or
Sterigmatocystis, and the phrase “ floccis furcatis ” points
to the latter. The type is now in Herb. British Museum,
with the original figure, and an examination shows that it
is a Sterigmatocystis. The name will, therefore, stand as
Sterigmatocystis monilifera (B. & Br.).

The conidiophores are pale yellow, clustered, up to 3 mm.
high, and the total diameter of the head (in herbarium
specimens) is 0*25 mm. The stalk is up to 20 ^ diameter,
not septate, closely and strongly verrucose ; its apex is
globose, up to 100 [l diameter ; the primary ramuli are up to
60 pt. longj and bear at their apices numerous secondary
ramuli, up to 16 ^ long. The conidia are pale yellow, almost
hyaline, minutely warted, 3-4 ^ diameter (from herbarium
specimens).

Another species collected by Thwaites, Aspergillus flavidus
B. & Br., bears a striking resemblance to Sterigmatocystis
monilifera, and on naked-eye characters would be thought to
be the same species. It was described as Flavidus ; floccis
granulatis inarticulatis : sporis late ellipticis (244).” To this
is added the explanatory note : ‘‘ The flocci have little straight
ramuli at the top ; these, however, all rub off when the
covering glass is moved. Spores *00025.” The types of this
species are in Herb . Kew and Herb . Peradeniya . Examination
shows that this is another Sterigmatocystis, but apparently a
different species from monilifera. The conidiophores are pale
yellow, clustered, up to 2 mm. high. The stalk is up to 50 ^
diameter, smooth, not septate ; the apex is globose, up to
150 ^ diameter. The primary ramuli are cylindric, 16-32 ^
long, and the secondary flask -shaped, 12 jjl long. The spores

180

FETCH :

are pale yellow, minutely warted (almost smooth), spherical,
3-4 ^ diameter (from herbarium specimens). It differs from
Sterigmatocystis monilifera in the stouter stalk and head, and
the shorter ramuli. Berkeley and Broome state that the
stalk is granulated, but those of the specimens examined were
perfectly smooth. Their reference to the conidia as elliptical
is probably based on those of a parasitic mould which overruns
the specimens. There may be some doubt whether the
differences are constant, but for the present this species may
be known as Sterigmatocystis flavida (B. & Br.).

Pénicillium flavovirens Cooke & Mass, is a Pénicillium.

137. — Bactridium ciavatum B. & Br.

This was described in Fungi of Ceylon, 807, as “ Melleum,
pulvinulatum, sporis clavatis 4-septatis, articulo medio majore
(240). On dead wood, Nuwara Eliya. Spores when mature
*008 (inch.) long.” From the herbarium specimens, and
others recently collected at Hakgala, there seems to be no
doubt that this is identical with Arthrosporium chrysocc'phalum
Penz. & Sacc., leones Fungorum Javanicorum, p. 109. Penzig
and Saccardo describe their species as “ Sparsum v. laxe
gregarium, carnulosum, crassiusculum, 2 mm. alt. ; stipite
tereti-conico, erecto, candido, ex hyphis dense intricatis
formate, extus (ob cellulas exertas) minute asperulo, basi
0"7 mm. cr. ; capitule sphærico, 1 mm. diam., aureo ;
conidiis maximis, clavatis, apice rotundatis, basi acutatis,
7-8-septatis, ad septa non constrictis, 25Q-275 X 40-44
flavis, utrinque subhyalinis, ex apice hypharum in vertice
stipitis constipatarum oriundis.”

Penzig and Saccardo’s description fits the Ceylon fungus
exactly. In specimens recently collected the conidia were
obclavate, 4-9-septate, 150-240 X 30-36 The conidia
form a globose head, in a continuous waxy mass, as in
Fusarium, not pulverulent or with distinct radiating conidia
as shown in Penzig and Saccardo’s figure (which is named
Arthropodium) . As these authors state, it is a stalked
Bactridium, not an Arthrosporium, and their suggested new
generic name Podohactridium may well be adopted. The
species will then stand as Podohactridium ciavatum (B. & Br.).

CEYLON FUNGI.

181

NAME INDEX.

Page

Æcidium flavidum B. & Br. . . . . 167

Æcidium Pavettæ B. & Br. . . . . 166

Anthostomella dilatata (B. & Br.) Petch . . 178

Anthostomella confluens Petch . . 178

Anthracophyllum Beccarianum Ces. . . 153

Anihraœphyllum nigrita (Lév.) Kalch. . . 153

Aranæa macrospora Penz. & Sacc. . . 168

Aranæa oncospermatis (B. & Br.) Petch . . 168

Arthrosporium chrysocephalum Penz. & Sacc. . . 180

Bactridium clavatum B. & Br. . . 180

Balansia axillaris (Cooke) Petch . . 171

Balansia Bamhusæ (B. & Br.) Petch . . 170

Balansiella pulvniula (B. & Br.) Petch . . 173

Barlæa lobata (B. & C.) Sacc. . . . . 169

Barleina albocærulea Penz. & Sacc. . . 169

Barleina verruculosa (B. & Br.) Petch . . 169

Bombardia Janus (B. & Br.) Petch . . 176

Calonectria rigidiuscula (B. & Br.) Sacc. . . 172

Calonectria sulcata Starb. . . . . 172

Coniosporium confusum (B. & Br.) Sacc. . . 178

Corticium flavorubens B. & Br. . . 156

Corticium peroxydatum B. & Br. . . 157

Corticium sulphur eum Fr. . . . . 157

Corticium tristiculum B. & Br. . . 160

Cudoniella javanica P. Henn. . . . . 169

Cyphella epileuca B.&Br. .. .. 161

Cyphella epileucina Sacc. . . . . 161

Dothidea Tetradeniæ B. & Br. . . 177

Duportella velutina Pat. . . . . 160

Epichloe cinerea B.&Br. .. .. 173

Epichloé pulvinulus B. & Br. . . . . 172

Gymnosporium confusum B. & Br. . . 178

Hydnum mucidum Pers. . . . . 155

Hydnum pseudomucidum Petch . . 156

6(10)16 (24)

182

FETCH :

Page

Hymenochæte floridea B. & Br. . . 159

Hymenochæte tristiuscula (B. & Br.) Mass. . . 160

Hypocrea Bambusæ B. & Br. . . . . 170

Hypocrella axillaris Cooke . . . . 170

Hypocrella Bambusæ (B. & Br.) Sacc. . . 170

Hypocrella pulvinulus (B. & Br.) Sacc. . . 172

Irpex colliculosus B. & Br. . . . . 159

Irpex vellereus B. & Br. . . . . 158

Lasiosphæria Janus (B. & Br.) Sacc. . . 176

Marasmius actinopliorus B. & Br. . . 156

Marasmius coronatus Fetch . . . . 156

Megalonectria pseudotrichia Schw. . . 172

Meliola amphitricha var. triseptata B, & Br. . , 177

Meliola Tetradeniæ (B. & Br.) Theiss. & Syd. . . 177

Meliola triseptata Sacc. . . , . 177

M onatospora fusigera B. & Br. . . 178

Myiocopron dilatatum (B. & Br.) Sacc. . . 177

Nectria dor cas (B. & Br.) Cooke . . 171

N ectria fenestrata Cooke . . . . 172

Nectria rigidiuscula B.&Br... .. 172

Panus melanophyllus Fr. . . . . 153

Pemphidium dilatatum B. & Br. . . 177

Pénicillium fiavovirens CodkQ .. 180

Periconia monilifer B. & Br. . . . . 179

Peziza badioberbis Berk. . . . . 169

Peziza dorcas B. & Br. . . . . 171

Peziza Mrta Schum. . . . . 168

Peziza oncospermatis B. & Br. . . 168

Peziza sarmentorum var. geophila B. & Br. . . 169

Peziza verruculosa B. & Br. . . 168

Podobactridium clavatum (B. & Br.) Fetch . . 180

Punctularia airopurpurascens (B. & Br.) Fetch. . 160

Punctularia tuberculosa Psüt. .. .. 161

Reiicularia airorufa B. & C. . . . . 160

Reticularia venulosa B. & C. . . . . 160

Rosellinia aquila Fr. . . . . 175

Rosellinia arcuata Fetch . . . . 175

Rosellinia bothrina (B. & Br.) Sacc. , . 174

CEYLON FUNGI. 183

Page

Rosellinia catervaria (B. & Br.) Sacc. . . 175

Rosellinia Tetradeniæ (B. & Br.) Sacc. . . 176

Sphæria Janus B. & Br. . . . . 176

Stereum acerinum Fr. . . . . 157

Stereum strumosum Fr. . . . . 157

Stereum sulphur eum Fr. . . . . 157

Sterigmatocystis flavida (B. & Br.) Fetch . . 180

Sterigmatocystis monilifera (B. & Br.) Petch . . 179

Stysanus monilifer (B. & Br.) Sacc. . . 179

Thelephora atropurpurascens B. & Br. . . 160

Thelephora floridea B. & Br. . . . . 159

Trichosporium Curtisii Mass. . . . . I6l

Triphragmium clavellosum Berk. . . 162

Triphragmium Thwaitesii B. & Br. . , 162

Xerotus Berterii Mont. . . . . 153

Xerotus lateritius B. & C. . . . . 153

Xerotus nigrita Lév. . . . . 153

6(10)16

(25)

184

NOTES.

NOTES.

Water hyacinth. — In the Kadugannawa district the name
“ Diya-kehel ” (water plantain) has been given to this
recently introduced plant. “ Diya-kehel ” was included by
Moon in his list of varieties of plantains, but, as far as ascertain-
able, this name is not in use at the present day. — T. Fetch.

Stachys arvensis. — The occurrence of Stachys arvensis at
Nuwara Eliya was referred to by Thwaites in a letter to W.
Ferguson, December 7, 1859 ; and was recorded in the preface
to the “ Enumeratio Plantarum Zeylaniæ.” It was not
m.entioned by Trimen in his “ Handbook to the Flora of
Ceylon.’' In April, 1915, it was found to be comm.on at
Nuwara Eliya on roadsides towards Pedro. — T. Fetch.

Mimosa pudica L. — In “ Notes on Animal and Plant Life
in the Vedda Country ” (Spolia Zeylanica, X., 119-165), Mr.
F. Lewis records Mimosa pudica as occasional.” Exact
localities are not stated, but the district traversed lies between
Muppane, Panawa, and Kumuna. The record is of interest,
in view of the gradual extension of this weed to the eastern
parts of the Island. In 1908 the furthest point reached by
it on the Lunugala-Batticaloa road was a few yards towards
the east of Maha-oya. Apparently it has not yet (1916)
arrived at Batticaloa. — T. Fetch.

Agrimonia zeylanica Moon. — This endemic species is very
near the common A. eupatorium of Europe, hvit, fide Trimen,
is a sufficiently well-marked local variety to deserve a name.
In fruit the spines of the calyx tube are red. For the purpose
of comparison with the local species, seeds of A. eupatorium,
{odorata) were collected in Norfolk, England, in August, 1911,
and sown at Hakgala in December of the same year. The
resulting plants developed healthy rosettes, somewhat stout
and pulvinate, but they made no attempt to flower up to
August, 1915. The experiment was brought to a conclusion
by their death during my absence on leave in 1915-16. — T.
Fetch.

NOTES.

185

Cuscuta chinensis Lam. — This species, recorded by Trimen
for the Colombo District only and said to be very rare, was
common in July, 1915, along the road to Gangaruwa, on the
hillside facing the Botanic Gardens. It grew on practically
everything it met, the particular species determined being
Argyreia populifolia Chois., Mikania scandens Willd., Ocimum
gratissimum L., Mimosa pudica L., Spondias mangifera Willd.,
and Ficus parasitica Koen. It was again abundant in July,
1916.

New Weeds. — Erechtites valerianæfolia DC. was observed at
Hakgala in the shrubbery below the Botanic Gardens in April,
1912. In 1914 it began to be common in the neighbourhood
of Peradeniya, and it has since been found at Lunugala and
Watagoda. It is evidently spreading generally over the
up-country districts.

Salvia tiliæfolia Vahl was found in abundance in April,
1912, on the site of abandoned cooly lines at Hakgala, near
the oak plantation. It was again found on the site of an old
boutique at Ambawela, May, 1913 ; in a similar situation
below the Hakgala Gardens, 1915 ; and on waste ground
below cooly lines at Bandarawela in August, 1916. In all
cases it appeared to be flourishing, but attempts to grow it
at Peradeniya from Ceylon seed have not b'een successful.
Its constant association with native habitations suggests that
the seed is used, medicinally or for some other purpose, by
Tamil coolies, but I have not been able to obtain any infor-
mation on this point as regards either Ceylon or India. It is
apparently not known as a weed or casual in India.

From the Colombo District, the Rev. P. T. Cash has stsnfc
in Acanthospermum humilc DC. (August, 1916) and Mitra-
carpus villosus Cham, et Schlect., the latter from the Victoria
park (August, 1916). The latter led to the discovery in the
herbarium of another species of Mitracarpus, probably M.
Torresianus Cham, et Schlect., which had been sent in by
Sir Solomon Dias Bandaranaike in June, 1912, and wrongly
identifled ; the locality is not recorded. — T. Petch.

Nagadarana, — I am indebted to Mr. H. C. P. Bell for a
specimen of “ Nagadarana,” which he informs me is carried
by the snake charmers as a charm against snake bites. This

186

NOTES.

particular specimen was purchased in the Kandy bazaar
under the name cited. It is the fruit of Martynia diandra
Glox. The same identification was made by Mr. J. P. Lewis
in Jour. Asiatic Societ}^, 1884. Trimen gives for this plant
only the Tamil name Nakatali (Nagatali). In India it is sold
as an antidote to scorpion stings.

In the Botanic Gardens, Peradeniya, the name Nagadarana
has for some years been applied to Bauhinia anguina Roxb.
Clough (Sinhalese and English Dictionary) gives Nagadarana
as “ The creeping or winding of a snake ; circular path of a
snake ; medicinal root efficacious in the bite of snakes.” It
would seem clear that the application of this name to Bauhinia
anguina has been prompted by its peculiar twisted stem, and
from this point of view the name is much more appropriate
to the latter than to Martynia diandra. But Bauhinia
anguina is practically confined to the Botanic Gardens ; it
does not flower in Ceylon, and is most probably not native,
but an early introduction. Under such circumstances, it is
improbable that it should have a wide-spread native name,
and hence we must regard Martynia diandra as the true
Nagadarana.

The first discovery of Bauhinia anguina in Ceylon, other
than in the Botanic Gardens, was made by Trimen, who
found it at the foot of Doluwekanda, in the Kurunegala
District. On his communicating the discovery to W.
Ferguson, the latter wrote as follows ; — “ When we lived at
Peradeniya in 1854 I recollect some one, native, paying us a
visit with a walking stick made of what he called Naga Tali,
made of the flexuose stem of Bauhinia anguina, which was
then in great force over the old gateway and pillars in the
Gardens ; and I never saw or heard of it outside of these in
Ceylon. But the plant is in such repute for frightening away
snakes that bits of it may have been taken by the plumbago
diggers to Doluwekanda, and that may account for the plants
you got there.”

It is interesting to note that the reputation of Bauhinia
anguina as a charm against snakes has extended over more
than sixty years, and that both the native names of Martynia
diandra have been applied to this plant. — ^T. Petch,

NOTICE.

The following repilnts are for sale at the prices marked : —

Rs.

Willis : A Revision of the Podostemaceæ of India and Ceylon^

70 pages . . . . . . 1

Willis : Studies in the Morphology and Ecology of the Podos-
temaceæ, &c., 200 pages, 33 plates . . . . 7

Lock ; Studies in Plant Breedmg in the Tropics : II., Experi-
ments with Peas, 58 pages . . . . 2

Lock : On the Growth of Giant Bamboos, &c., 56 pages, 3

plates . . . . . . 2

Wright : The Genus Diospyros in Ceylon, &c., 185 pages, 20

plates . , . . . . 6

Fetch : Descriptions of new Ceylon Fungi, 10 pages . . 0

Parkin : Fxmgi parasitic upon Scale -Insects, 72 pages, 4 plates 3
Fetch : The Fungi of certain Termite Nests, 86 pages, 17 plates 5

Smith : On the Application of the Theory of Limiting Factors
to Measurements and Observations of Growth in
Ceylon, 73 pages . . . , . . 2

Willis : The Flora of Ritigala, 32 pages . . . . 1

Willis : The Geographical Distribution of the Dilleniaceæ, &c.,

9 pages . . . . . . 0

Willis : Further Evidence against the Origin of Species by

Infinitesimal Variations, 4 pages . . . . 0

Fetch : Revisions of Ceylon Fungi, 48 pages . . . . 1

Smith ; The Effect of the Moon’s Phases on the Period of

Felling Bamboos, 6 pages . . . . 0

Jowitt : Note on Apluda varia Hack, 4 pages, and figures . . 0

Fetch : The Phalloideæ of Ceylon, 46 pages, 11 plates . . 5

Lock : A Preliminary Survey of Species Crosses in the Genus

Nicotjana, 34 pages, 12 plates . . . . 2

Willis : The Floras of Hill Tops in Ceylon, 8 pages . . 0

Fetch : On Lasiodiplodia, 22 pages . . . . 0

Fetch : Further Notes on the Phalloideæ of Ceylon, 22 pages,

5 plates . . . . . . 2

Lock : Notes on certain Seedlings of Cymbopogon, &c., 6 pages . . 0

Willis &) Corrections and Additions to Trimen’s “Flora of
Smith ) Ceylon,” 1893-1911, 40 pages .. .. 1

Fetch : Ustilagineæ and Uredineæ of Ceylon, 34 pages . . 1

Fetch : Revisions of Ceylon Fungi (Part III.), 37 pages . . 1

Lock : Notes on Colour Inheritance in Maize, 8 pages . . 0

0.

50

50

0

0

0

50

0

0

0

0

25

25

0

25

25

0

0

25

50

60

25

0

0

0

25

CEYLON PUBLICATIONS.

FOR SALE AT THE GOVERNMENT RECORD OFFICE, COLOMBO.

Oriental Literature.

The Mahawansa, original Pali edition . .
The Mahawansa, English translation
(Tumour and Wijesinha)

The Mahawansa, translations of Chapters
I. to XXXVII., by Dr. W. Geiger
The Mahawansa, Sinhalese Translation,
Parts I. and II. . . each Part

The Mahawansa Tika, with original Pali
Dipavamsa and Mahavamsa
The Rajavaliya (English and Sinhalese),
each . .

Extracts from the Pujawaliya (English). .

Do. do. (Sinhalese)

Nitinighanduwa, Sinhalese
Kawsilumina (Sinhalese) . . . .

Rajaratnakaraya (Sinhalese)

Nikaya Sangrahawa (English)

Do. (Sinhalese)

Abhidhanappadipika, a Dictionary of the
Pali Language . . . .

Mahasaddaniti (Advanced Pali Grammar)
Mugdhabodha Wyakarana (Sanskrit
Grammar)

Mukhamattadipani (Pali Grammar)
Catalogue of Pali, Sinhalese, and Sanskrit
Manuscripts in Temple Libraries
Alwis’s Descriptive Catalogue of Sanskrit,
Pali, and Sinhalese Works (Vol. I.) . .

The Tesawalamai

Glossary of Native Words occurring in
Official Documents
Pybus’s Mission to Kandy
Papers on the Custom of Polyandry as
practised in Ceylon
Mediæval Sinhalese Art
Notes on Kandyan Chiefs and their Dresses
Old Sinhalese Embroidery

0 30
0 50

0

55

2

0 40

Archæology.

Dr. Muller’s Report on Inscriptions of Ceylon
Text . . . . ..50

Plates . . . . ..50

Rs. c.

Rs.

c.

Architectural Remains of Anuradhapura

10

0

(with plates), by J. G. Smither

In boards

40

0

7

50

In cloth

60

0

Return of Architectural and Archæologi-

10

0

cal Remains, &c., in Ceylon

o •

1

20

Reports on the Archæological Survey of

5

0

Ceylon

7

50

Kegalla District

0

0

1

50

Anuradhapura (I.)

• •

0

50

Do. (II.) ..

1

0

0

75

Do. (III.) ..

1

65

1

0

Do. (IV.) ..

i

0

0

75

Do. (V.) . .

2

20

1

0

Do. (VI.) ..

• •

2

0

1

50

Do. (VIL)..

4

0

0

50

Annual Reports, 1890-1901

each

0

50

0

50

Do. 1902

2

50

0

25

Do. 1903

3

0

Do. 1904

1

0

3

0

Do. 1905 to 1909

each

4

0

7

50

Do. 1910-11..

6

0

Do. 1911-12..

7

50

6

0

Do. 1912-13..

1

0

5

0

Summary, 1890-1900

2

50

Plans and Plates for 1892-1894 Reports

21

0

0

50

Do. 1895-1902 Reports 21

0

Epigraph! a Zeylanica, Vol. I.,

Parts

5

0

I. to VI., and Vol. II., Part I.

each

4

0

0

50

Natural History.

The Flora of Ceylon, by Dr. Trimen : —

Parts III. , IV. , and V. (with plates) each 20 0
Lepidoptera of Ceylon, in 13 Parts, with

coloured plates . . each Part 14 50

Report on the Ceylon Pearl Fisheries
Prof. Herdman’s Report, Vols. 1 to 5, each 15
Marine Biological Reports, Parts III.,

IV., V., and VI. . . each Part

1 35
0

2 0

District Manuais.

Nuwara Eliya, by C. J. R. Le Mesurier . .
Varmi Districts, by J. P. Lewis
Puttalam District, by F. Modder. F.R.G.S.

Rs. c.

Ceylon Blue Book . . , . . . . . 10 0

Administration Reports (annual volumes) . . Rs. 10 and 15 0

Sessional Papers (annual volumes) .. .. Rs. 7*50 and 10 0

TO BE OBTAINED OF H. W, CAVE & Co., COLOMBO.

Rs. c.

The Ruined Cities of Ceylon. Demy 8vo. Illustrated with collo-
types . . . . . . . . 2 50

The Book of Ceylon : being a Guide to its Railway System and an
account of its varied attractions, for the V isitor and Tourist. By
H. W. Cave. Illustrated from photographs by the Author . . 9 0

The Book of Ceylon î —

Section 1, containing Colombo, the South-West Coast, and the

Kelani Valley . . . . . . ..30

Section 2, containing Kandy and the Highlands, including

Nuwara Eliya, Bandarawela, and Badulla . . . . 4 50

Section 3, containing the Northern Provinces, including Anu-
radhapura, Jaffna, Trincomalee, the Pearl Fishery, and
Rameswaram . . , . , . . ... 3 0

DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE, CEYLON,

Annals

OF THE

Royal Botanic Gardens,
Peradeniya.

EDITED BY

T. FETCH, B.A., B.Sc. K;

4-',

VOLUME VL, PART III., JUNE. 1917,

CONTENTS.

PAGE

LE GOC, M. J. — Effect of Foreign Pollination on Cycas Rumphii 187
FETCH, T. — Additions to Ceylon Fungi . . . . 195

♦

©oliimtu» :

H. C. COTTLE, GOVERNMENT PRINTER, CEYLON.

Eunîimt :

DULAU & CO., 37, SOHO SQUARE, W.

[All rights of Reproduction and Translation reserved.]

Price Four Rupees*

DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE, CEYLON

THE ANNALS.

The subscription rate is, for regular residents in Ceylon,
Rs. 2*50 per annum, post free, payable in advance to the
DmECTOE OF Agriculture, Peradeniya; for residents in
other countries, Rs. 6 per annum, post free, payable in
advance to the above, or eight shillings, payable to Messrs.
Rulau & Co,, 37, Soho Square, London, W.

The “Annals” appear at irregular intervals, as matter is
ready for publication. Individual numbers or papers may
be purchased from the Director of Agriculture, Pera-
deniya, or from Messrs. Dulau & Co., at prices exceeding the
subscription rate.

THE BULLETINS.

Bulletins of the Department of Agriculture, which
contain articles on planting, agricultural, and horticultural
topics, are published from time to time. These take the place
of the Circulars formerly published. The subscription is Re. 1
per annum, post free, in Ceylon, and Rs. 2*50 per annum,
post free, abroad.

NOTICE TO CONTRIBUTORS.

All contributions should be addressed to the Botanist and
Mycologist, Peradeniya, Ceylon. They should be typed on
one side of the paper only ; figures should be ready for
reproduction, and planned so as to fill a plate properly.

Each contributor is entitled to receive gratis fifty separate
copies of his Paper.

Effect of Foreign Pollination on Cycas Rumphii.

Preliminary Observations.

BY

M. J. LE GOG, Ph.D., M.A. (Cantab.), B.Sc. (Lond.),

Fellow of the Cambridge Philosophical Society.

Cycas Bumphii is widely distributed in the low-country of
Ceylon, where it was supposed to be native. It is met with
frequently in private gardens, it forms an ornament to many
railway stations, and is not even of •rare occurrence on the
borders of some jungles. At the present day, however, the
dispersal of this species of Cycas does not take place by means
of seeds, but by the separation of adventitious offshoots that
grow on the aerial part of the stem or from just below the
surface of the ground. True seeds are to be found nowhere
in Ceylon, as far as my information goes.

After travelling to a great extent in the main open tracts
in the low-country, it appears to me that no ovules of Cycas
Rumphii reach their full development along the road that
runs from Galle to Chilaw, or in a wide radius round Colombo.
On the other hand, I have found an ample supply of large
ovules in the Botanic Gardens, Peradeniya, occasional crops
in the Botanic Gardens at Henaratgoda, and have obtained
also a few from Matara, a small town in the extreme south
of Ceylon. But while something like a hundred apparently
mature ovules have been examined, not a single one con-
tained even the trace of an embryo. These facts suggested an
interesting problem, the solution of which was first attempted
at the^end of 1914, and a note on the subject was sent to the
“Ceylon Antiquary ” in June, 1915 (2).

The first idea that suggested itself was to look for male
cones of C. Rumphii and to try experiments on artificial
pollination. But all search was in vain ; not a single male
plant could be found. Mr. T. Petch, Government Botanist and
Mycologist, Peradeniya, whom I then consulted on this point,
sent me the following historical information ; — “ You know,
from Trimen’s “Flora,” that W. Ferguson sent male Cycas
Rumphii to Thwaites in abundance. I have been arranging

Annals of the Royal Botanic Gardens, Peradeniya, Vol. VI., Part III., June, 1917.

0(5)17 (26)

188

LB GOC :

old correspondence here lately, and I find that Trimen asked
Ferguson, in 1883, to find him some more. Under date
February 22, 1883, Ferguson wrote : ‘ The splendid male
plants of Cycas Bum^hii that used to grow near Rock House,

Mutwal, are gone, but I’ll look one up I sent Thwaites

quite a supply from one of them.’ On February 24, 1883, he
_wrote : ‘ I had a hunt in the Queen’s House garden here
to-day for the male of Cycas BumpJiii, with the result that
all the plants in it — several — are offshoots from the old female
one in a line with Baillie street, and several of them now with
their cone-like masses of female flowers just going to exj)and.
They are all from one old plant, but I will hunt up for you in
Colombo and as far as Panabokai, 7 miles up the Kelani
river.’ Apparently he never found a male again.”

[Thwaites, in letter to Ferguson, October 15, 1864, wrote :
“ I put in the box a male scale of Cycas circinalis, which you
will see is totally different from the Colömbo one in this respect.
I am very much obliged to you indeed for the male scales of
yours, which are in as good a state as need be for examination.
It is the Cycas BumpMi of Miquel, FI. Ind. Bat.” Another
letter, dated October 23, 1864, states : “ Thank you for the
female inflorescence of Cycas Bumphii. It quite corresponds
with specimens I got in Reigam Corle. Bennett was certainly
bringing ‘ Coals to Newcastle ’ in conveying Cycas to this
Island. That plant at Bagatelle, if it exists, ought to be the
same as our Central Province one, I should think. ’ ’ Ferguson’s
letters to Thwaites are unfortunately not available. The
Bennett referred to was J. W. Bennett, who published “ A
Treatise on the Coconut Tree,” “ A selection of rare and
curious Fruits indigenous to Ceylon,” and “ Ceylon and its
Capabilities.” In the last-named work, p. 96, Bennett stated
that he had brought two plants of Cycas circinalis from the
Government Garden, Mauritius, to Ceylon in 1821, one of
which was planted at Bagatelle, near Colombo, while the other
“ was transferred by the late Honourable the Chief Justice,
Sir Hardinge Giffard, to the Royal Botanic Garden at Pera-
deniya, near Kandy, where it flourished as well as in its natural
soil.” It would appear from this that the introduction of
Cycas Bumphii cannot be attributed to Bennett, unless he

CYC AS RUMPHII.

189

was mistaken with regard to his species. But it is of interest
to note that Rock House, where Ferguson obtained male
C. Rumj[>hii, was once the residence of Sir Hardinge Giffard.
Bennett’s statement about the plant transferred to Peradeniya
is perhaps only another instance of his characteristic

optimism.” — Ed.]

So far then all search has been without any positive result.
Further, I did not even find male cones of any of the Cycads
in the neighbourhood of Colombo. The fate of the prosperous
young ovules that start life in this district is then settled by a
rigid law ; they lack a stimulus to further growth, and naturally
shrivel in course of time, decay, and fall to the ground. A
great number of these ovules have been examined at different
intervals ; not one showed the presence of pollen grains.
Frequently, however, they contained spores of fungi, which at
a later stage produced a mycelium and caused the decay of
the tissues. But, as will be explained later on, the growth
of the fungus is consequent upon the lack of vitality in non-
pollinated ovules, and not the cause that checks their growth.

However, the growth of ovules of G. Rumjphii to the full
size of mature seeds at Peradeniya and other localities, but
without ever producing an embryo, offered a more tempting
problem, and one that was likely to yield more interesting
results. It could not be a mere question of climatic conditions ;
for, although Peradeniya is situated at a higher altitude (some
1,600 feet), Matara, for instance, is on the same level as
Colombo, and, like the latter place, in the vicinity of the sea.
We must therefore look for some more important physiological
factor. Now, at Peradeniya, male cones of Encephalartos or
Macrozamia are to be found at practically any season of the
year ; while quite recently I came across a male cone of
C. circinalis in the same locality. I was also fortuna,te
enough in finding lately at Henaratgoda a gigantic cone of
C. circinalis 2 feet 8| inches high ; and I also met with a
similar male cone while visiting Matara. It must be noted
that the rarity of male cones in the two last localities corre-
sponds with the spasmodic occurrence of fully grown-up ovules
in the same places ; at Peradeniya, on the other hand, the
abundance of the same ovules may be a^ccounted for by the

190

LE GOC :

constant supply of male cones of Encephalartos and
Macrozamia.

Experiments were then carried out in order to obtain more
positive and more definite information. Young megasporo-
phylls at Peradeniya were screened off against pollen grains
by means of muslin bags applied before the ovules were ripe
for polHnation or were exposed to the action of the wind or
of visiting insects. But any one who has tried the use of
muslin bags in open places knows the practical difficulty of
this type of experiment. Only one bag remained in situ.
This single case was successful as far as it goes ; all the ovules,
six in number, on the screened megasporophyll were found
shrivelled two months later, although the sporophyll itself
was still healthy. Further attempts are again being made on
the same line, as well as experiments on artificial pollination.
But we shall have to wait some time before finding out the
effect of these tactics.

On the other hand, the examination of full-grown ovules
of G. Rum^Tiii, obtained from Peradeniya, has yielded con-
clusive results. Pollen grains belonging either to Encepha-
lartos or Macrozamia were found in the pollen chamber of
these ovules ; they had germinated within the pollen chamber
and penetrated the nucellus, and had no doubt given the
necessary stimulus for the full growth of the ovule, although
in no case had fertilization in the strict sense taken place.
We have here then a case of foreign polHnation culminating
in the production of a male gametophyte, which by penetrating
the nucellus has given an impetus to the growth of the ovule,
but which, because foreign, belonging to a different genus, was
incapable of fertilizing the ovum and of producing an embryo ;
that is to say, of producing a seed in the strict meaning of
the word. This statement will receive justification from the
description and explanation of the figures on Plate XIII.

Fig. 1 shows a sketch of a megasporophyll of C. Bumphii
considerably reduced in size. The sporophyll itself is about
30 cm. long, and is narrower than that of G. circinalis. The
serrate indentations represent pinnæ, and suggest a reduced
foliage leaf ; the tip is entire, subulate, and some 6 cm. in
length. The two healthy ovules (ov. ) are about two months old ;

CYCAS RUMPHII.

191

the two shrivelled ones are in a state of decay. In this young
stage the ovules are subglohose, but later on they become oval
and somewhat elongated at the base (Fig. 3). The micropyle
{mp.) is situated in a notch. The sporophylls form at first a
cone-like dense cluster, but soon begin to spread out in a
horizontal position. At this stage a drop of mucilage may be
seen on the micropyle. The sticky mucilage collects pollen
grains, particles of dust, spores of fungi that float in the air,
are carried about by the wind, and happen to come into
contact with the micropyle. Some time later the drop of
mucilage, together with its load, is sucked in through the
micropyle, which becomes hermetically closed, and ends in
a pointed, dry, and sharp tip.

In Fig. 2 is drawn a somewhat diagrammatic sketch of a
pollen grain of Macrozamia as seen just before it is shed out
of the poUen sac. It has already undergone partial germi-
nation through a double nuclear division and wall partition.
V. is the vegetative cell, often called the prothallus cell, g. the
generative cell, t.c. the tube cell.

Fig. 3 is a longitudinal section of a fully grown ovule of
C. Rumphii. It is oval, but not quite regular in shape. Such
an ovule is much larger than those of C. circinalis, and reaches
some 6 or 7 cm. along its main axis.

The integument is single, but consists of three distinctive
layers : an outer fleshy layer a hard stony layer (st.l.),
and an inner fleshy layer which is permeated by

numerous vascular bundles not shown in the diagram. The
inner fleshy layer is far from being uniform in thickness,
being remarkably broad and spongy at the base of the ovule.
This feature is characteristic of C. Rum'phii, as contrasted
with C. circinalis. In the latter the inner fleshy layer is of
a more or less uniform thickness, allowing the endosperm to
expand freely into the shape of an egg, while the endosperm
(end.) of C. Rumphii remains spherical, but somewhat flattened
at the base. In this respect Fig, 127 in Coulter and Chamber-
lain (after Miss Stopes) is misleading (1). The diagram does
not represent a section of C. circinalis, neither as a young
stage nor as a nearly mature seed, but agrees well with a
grown-up ovule of C. Rumphii, as may be seen by referring

192

LE GOC :

to Fig. 3, which I have drawn from nature with the help of a
camera lucida. The nucellus (nuc.) is attached to the inner
fleshy layer along the greatest part of its course, and is reduced
to a film, except at the apex, where it bulges out into a pointed
cushion enclosing the characteristic pollen chamber (p.c.).
The endosperm (end.), at first soft and jelly-like, becomes
harder when older, and contains a great abundance of starch
grains. It bears five or six archegonia (a), with their necks
projecting into a depression situated just below the pollen
chamber and called the archegonial chamber.

In Fig. 4 we have a magnified view of a pollen chamber
(p.c.) formed as a cavity at the pointed end of the nucellus
(nuc.). Particles of dust and spores of fungi frequently met
with inside the pollen chamber have been purposely omitted
in the sketch. It may be noted that these spores do not
generally germinate inside a healthy ovule. It is only in the
case of ovules that are not pollinated that the fungus thrives
vigorously and causes decay, or perhaps also in a fully grown
ovule whose vitality has become impaired. On rare occasions
pollen grains other than of Cycads have been found ; this is
what would be expected, and has also been independently
worked out recently by Mr. Birbal Sahni (4) and by Prof. F.
W. Oliver (3). These pollen grains make no attempt to
germinate, and have no more effect on the ovules of G. Rumphii
than an ordinary foreign body such as a particle of dust.

Far different is the behaviour and effect of pollen grains
belonging to other species, or even other genera, of Cycads.
The pollination of G. Rumphii that took place at Henaratgoda
Gardens must be attributed to G. circinalis ; for no other male
Cycads are to be seen in the neighbourhood. But most of
the material used has been gathered from Peradeniya Gardens,
where no male-cone of the genus Cycas has been observed by
me until quite recently. On the other hand, ^as already
stated, male cones of Encephalartos and Macrozamia are
frequent and abundant. The specimens sketched on Plate
XIII. are all from Peradeniya.

Fig. 4 is a typical sample of the findings inside a growing
healthy ovule of G. Rumphii some four months old. There
is an ungerminated pollen grain (p.g.) stuck in a mass of

CYC AS RUMPim.

193

mucilage (muc.). This pollen grain is an abortive one, and
hasJost its contents. On the left side of the pollen chamber
are four male gametophytes (m.g.) that have grown normally
and produced a pollen tube that has penetrated the nucellus.
There is no definite orientation in the direction followed by
the pollen tubes, except that they never seem to push their
way through the base towards the archegonial chamber.
This may be due to the fact that Cycas itself is not fertilized
by means of a pollen tube, but by swimming ciliated gametes
which pass through the broken base of the nucellar cap into
the archegonial chamber. The stimulus directing the germi-
nating pollen grain is then more or less lateral ; and the pollen
tube growing into the nucellus acts then chiefly as an absorbing
organ ; and this holds good even when the genus Cycas is
pollinated either by Encephalartos or Macrozamia.

Fig. 5 represents a detailed view of a fairly advanced
condition of a male gametophyte. The ovule under examina-
tion was about four months old, judging from its size. The
diagram explains itself : v.c. is the vegetative cell, st.c. the stalk
cell, p.t. the pollen tube ; m.c. is the mother cell, also called
the body cell, and contains a large nucleus which will give
rise to two male gametes ; the two blepharoplasts (hi.) have
already taken their definite orientation prior to the formation
of the two male gametes. One feature of the male game-
tophyte is the great thickness of its outer cell-wall. From
lack of sufficient literature ready at hand it is difficult to
determine from the structure itself the genus to which the
male gametophyte belongs. But it is clear enough it does
not belong to the genus Cycas, and from personal observation
and frequent visits to Peradeniya Gardens, I must refer this
gametophyte either to the genus Encephalartos or to the genus
Macrozamia.

It is the writer’s hope to proceed further in his investigations
and to establish more definitely some minor points that are
still hypothetical. Meanwhile we may sum up the results
obtained.

Summary.

1 . While female plants of Cycas Rumpliii are very abundant
in Ceylon, no male plant has been observed of late years.

194

LE GOC : CYCAS RTJMPHII.

2. The dispersai of this species of Cycas in Ceylon takes
place by means of offshoots, and no true seeds can be obtained.

3. In the districts where no male plant of any Cycad can
be found, the ovules of C. Bumphii thrive only for a short
time, shrivel, decay, and fall off.

4. But in localities where male cones even of different
genera occur, the ovules of C. RumpJiii attain the size of a
fully mature seed ; but they contain no embryo, and
consequently do not germinate.

5. On investigation it is found that foreign pollen grains
^ belonging to Encephalartos or Macrozamia not only have

pollinated G. Bumphii, but have produced male gametophytes.

6. The full gro^vth of the ovules of C. Bumphii must be
attributed to the stimulus exercised by these foreign male
gametophytes. No true feTtilization, how^ever, has been
observed, or is likely to have taken place.

7. Some minor points, such as the effect of spores of fungi
received inside the pollen chamber, have also been discussed.

It is the writer’s pleasant duty and wish to thank Mr. Fetch
and all the authorities at Peradeniya for having kindly granted
him every help and facility for carrying out these investigations.

Literature cited.

(1) Coulter, J. M., and Chamberlain, C. J. — Morphology of
Gymnosperms. Chicago, 1910,

(2) Le Goo, M. J. — A Link with the Past. The Ceylon Anti-
quary and Literary Register, Colombo, 1916, pp. 91-93.

(3) Oliver, F. W. — ^Foreign Pollen in Fossil Seeds. The New
Phyto legist, Vol. XIV. (1915), p. 220.

(4) Sahni, B. — Foreign Pollen in the Ovules of Ginkgo and of
Fossil Plants. The New Phytologist, Vol. XIV. (1915), p. 149.

Explanation of Plate XIII.

Fig. 1. — Megasporophyll of Cycas Bumphii considerably
reduced in size ; ov. a healthy ovule, mp. micropyle.

Fig. 2. — Pollen grain of Macrozamia ; v. vegetative cell, g.
generative cell, t.c. tube cell.

Fig. 3. — Fully grown ovule of C. Bumphii ; o.l. outer fleshy
layer, st.l. stony layer, i.l. inner fleshy layer, nuc. nucellus, p.c.
pollen chamber, a archegonium, end. endosperm.

Fig. 4. — A pollen chamber ; muc. mucilage, p.g, pollen grain,
m.g. male gametophyte.

Fig. 5. — A male gametophyte ; v.c. vegetative cell, st.c. stalk
cell, hi. blepharoplast, m.c. mother cell, p.t. pollen tube.

Ann. Perad., VI, Plate XIII.

CYCAS RUMPHII,

{Drawn by M. J. le Goo.)

Additions to Ceylon Fungi.

BY

T. FETCH, B.A., B.Sc.

^T^HE fungi enumerated in the following list have been
collected in Ceylon during recent years. Some of them
have been recorded previously in various journals and reports,
and are included here for convenience of reference.

Hymenomycetæ.

Agaricaceæ.

Lepiota vlridiflava n. sp.

Pileus almost plane, obtusely umbonate, up to 2*5 cm.
diameter, dark green in the centre, elsewhere greenish-yellow
or sulphur-yellow, with thin dark green patches and minute
green points, which are slightly viscid when moist and shining
when dry ; margin strongly appendiculate, not striate.
Flesh yellow, rather thick, turning green when cut. Stalk
2*5-3 cm. high, 3 mm. diameter in the middle, attenuated
upwards, base curved and slightly inflated, greenish -yellow
or„ sulphur-yellow, fibrillose, with dark green striæ towards
the base, hollow, lined with white fibres, flesh yellow. Gills
greenish-yellow or sulphur-yellow, free, crowded, rounded
behind, equal or ventricose, turning green when bruised.
Spores pale yellow, broadly oval, somewhat tapering towards
one end, 5-8 X 3-4 [x.

On the ground in flower beds, Peradeniya, July-November,
1909.

Pileo fere piano, obtuse umbonato, ad- 2*5 cm. diam.,
centre fusco-viridi, alibi viridi-flavo vel sulphureo, punctis
minutis viridibus et squamulis tenuibus fusco-viridibus
ornatis, margine valde appendiculato, estriato. Carne flava,
crassiuscula, secto viridescenti. Stipite, 2*5-3 cm. alt., medio
3 mm. diam., sursum attenuate, basi curvato et leniter
inflate, viridi-flavo vel sulphureo, flbrilloso, ad basim striis
fusco-viridibus, cavo, carne flava. Lamellis viridiflavis vel

Annals of the Royal Botanic Gardens, Peradeniya, Vol. VI., Part III., June, 1917.

6(5)17 (27)

196

FETCH :

sulphureis, liberis, confertis, posteriore rotundatis, æqualibus
vel ventricosis, fracto viridescentibus. Sporis pallide flavis
late ovalibus, uno apice attenuatis, 5-8 X 3-4 [jl.

Tricholoma spongiosum n. sp.

Pileus 15 cm. diameter, almost plane, slightly umbonate,
undulating, with a cuticle of radiating innate black-brown
fibrils, blackening here and there, split in the centre into
minute areolæ. Flesh white, thin, spongy. Stalk 6 cm. high,
attenuated upwards, 2*5 cm. diameter below, 1*75 cm. dia
meter above, slightly rooting, blackish-brown or livid brown
below, becoming paler above, sprinkled with minute brown
points, solid, white, and spongy internally. Gills white,
distant, broad (2 cm.), slightly attenuated outwards, sinuate,
with a decurrent tooth, strongly ridged and veined above,
edge irregular. Spores white, broadly oval, 5-7 X 3-5 (jl.

Hakgala, April, 1912 ; No. 3535 in Herb. Peradeniya.

Pileo 15 cm. diam., fere piano, sub-umbonato, undulato,
filnillis innatis, nigrobrunneis radiantibus ornato, hie illic
nigrescente, centro minute areolato. Carne alba, spongiosa.
Stipite 6 cm. alt., sursum attenuate, basi 2*5 cm. diam.,
supra 1*75 cm. diam., subradicante, nigrobrunneo, sursum
pallescenti, minutis brunneis punctis sparse, solide, intus albo,
spongioso. Lamellis albis, remotis, latis (2 cm.), exteriore
subattenuatis, sinuato-decurrentibus, valde venosis, acie
irregulari. Sporis albis, late ovalibus, 5-7 X 3-5 [jl.

Clitocybe nigra n. sp.

Pileus at first conico-campanulate, margin incurved ; then
expanded, plane or répand, undulating, up to 7 cm. diameter.
Young specimens black, minutely tomentose ; full-grown
specimens black or black-brown in the centre, sordid brown,
mottled with black streaks and patches, elsewhere, sometimes
grayish -brown towards the margin, minutely sprinkled with
blackish particles. Flesh white, thick over the stalk. Stalk
white, blackening when handled, becoming gray when old,
sometimes strongly ridged longitudinally, scurfy, solid, up to
9 cm long, 1 cm. diameter. Gills white, broad, rather distant,
adnato decurrent or decurrent, the united gills sometimes

CEYLON FUNGI.

197

splitting from the stalk, interstices strongly veined, arcuate, or
slightly ventricose ; edge fibrillose, sometimes coloured, hear-
ing minute conical fascicles of hyphæ. Spores *white, broadly
oval, 9-12 X 7-8 [A.

In bamboo clumps, Peradeniya, November, 1914 ; No. 4242
in Herb. Peradeniya ; stains the fingers red when handled.

Pileo primo conico-campanulato, margine incurvo, dein
expanse, piano vel repando, undulato, ad 7 cm. diam.,
primo nigro, minute tomentoso, dein centre nigro vel nigro-
brunneo, alibi sordide brunneo, nigro-brunneo maculate,
minute nigris particulis sparse ; carne alba, centro crassa.
Stipite albo, setate griseo, interdum valde longitudinaliter
striato, furfuraceo, solide, ad 9 cm. alt., 1 cm. diam.
Lamellis albis, latis, remotiusculis, decurrentibus vel adnato-
decurrentibus, interstitiis valde venosis, arcuatis vel subven-
tricosis, acie fibrilloso. Sporis albis, late ovalibus, 9-12 x
7-8

Collybia multicolor n. sp.

Pileus 2-2*5 cm. diameter, plane, centre slightly umbonate
or depressed, tough, centre dark green, clothed with a dense
pile of short green hairs, shining when viewed obliquely,
reddish -purple towards the margin. Flesh purplish. Stalk
curved, 2*5 cm. long, 3 mm. diameter in the middle, almost
equal, or inflated above and below, cartilaginous, rusty or
orange-red, becoming more vividly orange-red at the apex,
minutely and densely t ornent ose, stuffed, yellow internally.
Gills dull yellow, ventricose, sinuate behind, adnato -decurrent,
united by veins. Spores white, narrow oval, 5-6 X 3 [Ji.

On dead wood, Hakgala ; No. 3053 in Herb. Peradeniya.

Pileo 2-2*5 cm. diam., piano, leniter umbonato vel
depresso, lento, centro fusco-viridi, tomento erecto brevi
viridi vestito, marginem versus rubro-purpureo, carne pur-
pureo. Stipite curvato, 2*5 cm. long ; medio 3 mm. diam.,
fere æquali, vel sursum et deorsum inflato, cartilagineo,
ferrugineo vel aurantiaco, apice saturatiori, minute dense
tomentoso, farcto, intus flavo. Lamellis fiavis, ventricosis,
sinuatis, adnato -decurrentibus. Sporis albis, angusto -ovalibus '
-6 X 3 [i.

198

FETCH :

Collybia radicata Rehl.

Hakgala, September, 1914.

Mycena miniata n. sp.

Bright crimson ; pileus 5 mm. diameter, broadly conical,
with a minute acute umbo ; gills white, distant, emarginate,
adnate ; stalk white, then pinkish, glabrous, up to 4 cm. long,
0*4 rnm. diameter, with a tuft of white hyphæ at the base.

On dead leaves, Hakgala, September, 1914 ; No. 4128 in
Herb .^Per adeniy a .

Pileo vivide coccineo, ad 5 mm. diam., late conico, umbone
minuto, acuto ; lamellis albis, remotis, emarginatis, adnatis ;
stipite albo, rubescenti, glabro, ad 4 cm. long., 0*4 mm. diam.,
basi tomentoso.

Omphalia cylindraceo-campanulata (P. Henn.) v. Hohnel.
Pattipola, October, 1906 ; Hakgala, January, 1914.

Pleur otus reticulatus n. sp.

Pileus 6-12 cm. diameter, infundibuhform, outer half at
first decurved, then almost wholly infundibuhform, yeUow-
brown in the centre, yellow or brownish-yellow elsewhere,
blackening in the centre and becoming paler at the margin
when old, glabrous, margin not striate. Total height, 6-9 cm.
Flesh white over the gills, becoming yellow over the stalk.
Stalk 3-3*5 cm. high, 1-1*4 cm. thick, equal, expanding into
the pileus, expanding slightly at the base, golden yeUow,
reticulated with red-brown lines of innate fibrils, solid, slightly
tomentose at the base, excentric, internally golden yellow or
golden brown. Gills yellow, becoming paUid when old and
turning green when drying, decurrent, continued down the
stem in lines of four lengths which frequently anastomose,
crowded, broad, arcuate, edge slightly irregular. Spores
white, globose or broadly oval, 4*5-6 [j. diameter.

On dead wood, Hakgala, April, 1912 ; No. 3536 in Herb.
Peradeniya.

Pileo 6-12 cm. diam., infundibuliformi, centro flavo-
brunneo, nigrescente, alibi flavo vel brunneoflavo, glabro,
estriato ; toto fungo 6-9 cm. alt. Carne centro flava, exteriore

CEYLON FUNGI.

199

alba. Stipite 3-3 *5 cm. alt., 1-1*4 cm. diam., deorsum
subincrassato, aureo, fibrillis rubrobrunneis innatis reticulato,
solido, basi subtomentoso, excentrico, intus aureo vel aureo-
bruniieo. Lamellis flavis, ætate paUescentibus, sicco viridi-
scentibus, decurrentibus, in stipite anastomosantibus, confertis,
latis, arcuatis, acie subirregulari. Spores albis, globosis vel
late ovalibus, 4*5-6 (j. diam.

Hygrophorus rufus n. sp.

Pileus up to 3 cm. diameter, almost plane, répand, undulat-
ing, deep red-brown, mottled with yellowish-brown, minutely
scurfy, especially in the centre. Stalk up to 3*5 cm. high,
4 mm. diameter, flexuose, paler than the pileus, slightly
fibrillose. Gills moderately distant, colour of the pileus or
shghtly paler (terracotta), adnato -decurrent, rather narrow,
attenuated outwards. Spores white, broadly oval, 5-6 X 4

On the ground among grass, Peradeniya ; specimen and
painting, No. 4220 in Herb. Peradeniya.

Pileo ad 3 cm. diam., fere piano, repando, undulato,
saturo rubro-brunneo, flavo-brunneo maculato, minute fur-
furaceo. Stipite ad 3*5 cm. alt., 4 mm. diam., flexuoso,
pileo palhdiore, parum fibriUoso. Lamellis subremotis, pileo
unicoloribus vel pallidioribus, adnato -decurrentibus, suban-
gustis, exteriore attenuatis. Sporis albis, late ovalibus, 5-6
X 4 (x.

Cantharellus pellucidus n. sp.

Whole fungus white, translucent. Pileus up to 4 mm.
diameter, almost plane, centre umbilicate, or broadly infundi-
buliform, membranous, faintly rugose, sulcate to the centre,
margin crenate or fimbriate. Stalk up to 7 mm. high,
attenuated upwards, 1 mm. diameter at the base, minutely
tomentose. Gills about six in number, distant, narrow, rather
thick, adnate, or shghtly decurrent, scarcely evident when
dry. Spores white, oval, inequilateral, 8-10 X 4-5 pi.

On the bark of hving trees, Peradeniya, October, 1908 ;
No. 2896 in Herb. Peradeniya.

Albus, pellucidus. Pileo ad 4 mm. diam., fere piano,
umbilicato, vel late infundibufiformi, membranaceo, leniter
rugoso, sulcato, margine crenato vel fimbriato. Stipite ad

200

PETCH :

7 mm. alt., sursum attenuate, basi 1 mm. diam., minute
tomentoso. Lamellis circa sex, remotis, angustis, crassiusculis,
adnatis vel subdecurrentibus, sicco inconspieuis. Sporis albis
ovalibus, inequilateralibus, 8-10 X 4-5 [k.

Cantharellus furfuraceus n. sp.

Up tö 1*5 cm. diameter, orbicular, almost plane, depressed
behind, margin decurved, white, thin, minutely scurfy ; stalk
lateral, short, up to 1*5 mm. diameter, clothed with spreading
hairs ; gills adnate, distant, forked and anastomosing, up to
0*75 mm. high, edge thick.

On the ground among moss, Hakgala, April, 1915 ; No.
4639 in Herb. Peradeniya.

Pileo ad 1 'dem. diam., orbiculari, fere piano, post depresso,
albo, tenui, minute furfuraceo, margine decurvo ; stipite laterali,
brevi, ad 1*5 mm. diam., setis patulis vestito ; lamellis
adnatis, remotis, furcatis, anastomosantibus, ad 0*75 mm. alt.,
acie crassa.

Russula purpurea-nigra n. sp.

Whole fungus at first white, then blackish-gray, finally
purple-black. Pileus up to 15 cm. diameter, infundibuliform,
glabrous, with a viscid separable cuticle. Flesh thick, at
first white, ^becoming black when cut. Stalk up to 6 cm.
high, 2*5 cm. diameter, minutely pruinose, equal, solid. Gills
crowded, narrow, attenuated outwards, adnate or adnato-
decurrent. Spores white, globose, nodular, 5-7 diameter.

Among grass, often in rings, Peradeniya, October, 1914, &c. ;
specimens and painting. No. 4175 in Herb. Peradeniya.

Primo alba, deinde fusco-grisea, postremo purpureo -nigra.
Pileo ad 15 cm. diam., infundibuliformi, glabro, cute
viscido, separabili ; carne crassa, alba, secto nigrescente.
Stipite ad 6 cm. alt., 2*5 cm. crass., minute pruinoso, æquali,
solido. Lamellis confertis, angustis, exteriore attenuatis,
adnatis, vel adnato-decurrentibus. Sporis albis, globosis,
nodulosis, 5-7 ^ diameter.

Claudopus fusco-lamellatus n. sp.

_ Ses sile, orbicular, or fiabelliform, up to 7 X 5 cm., cream
coloured, smooth behind, sometimes slightly tomentose

CEYLON FUNGI.

201

towards the margin ; margin incurved ; gills slightly fuscous,
blackening in drying, narrow, crowded ; spores salmon-pink,
oval, inequilateral, 4-5 X 2-3 [k.

On a decaying tree trunk, Hakgala, April, 1914 ; No. 4061
in Herb. Peradeniya.

Pileo sessili, orbiculari vel üabelliformi, ad 7 x 5 cm.,
cremicolori, post levi, ad marginem interdum subtomentoso ;
margine incur vo ; lamellis subfuscis, sicco nigrescentibus,
angustis, confertis ; sporis ovalibus, inequilateralibus, 4-5 x
2-3 tr.

Inocybe cutifracta n. sp.

Pileus almost plane, broadly and obtusely umbonate, up to
3 cm. diameter, sulcate up to the broad umbo, margin
decurved ; umbo red-brown, smooth or slightly scabrous,
elsewhere brownish -gray, shining, the cuticle split into radial
fascicles of coarse, innate fibrils ; margin crenate ; flesh thin,
brownish. Stalk up to 4 cm. high, 3 mm. diameter, equal or
slightly attenuated upwards, solid, brittle, slightly bulbous at
the base, white, clothed with scattered, white fibrils. Gills
white, then fuscous, finally brown, somewhat ventricose,
adnexed, rather distant, margin pallid. Spores pale brown
in mass, pale yellow-brown when magnified, oval, smooth,
8-10 X 4-6 [K. Cystidia clavate or oblong-oval, up to 50
pedicel short, 5-8 [k diameter, expanding suddenly into an
oblong-oval, or more gradually into a clavate head, 12-18 ^
diameter.

Peradeniya, October, 1914 ; No. 4176 in Herb. Peradeniya.

Pileo fere piano, late obtuse umbonato, ad 3 cm. diam.,
sulcato, margine decurvo, centre rubro-brunneo vel brunneo,
levi vel subfurfuraceo, alibi brunneogriseo, nitente, cute in
fasciculis radiantibus fracta, margine crenato ; carne tenui
subbrunneo. Stipite ad 4 cm. alt., 3 mm. diam., æquali
vel sursum leniter attenuate, solide, fragili, basi subbulboso,
albo, fibrillis albis sparsis vestito. Lamellis albis, dein fuscis,
tandem brunneis, subventricosis, adnexis, remotiusculis,
margine pallido. Sporis pallide flavobrunneis, ovalibus,
levibus, 8-10 x 4-6 [jl. Cystidiis clavatis vel oblongo -ovalibus,
ad 50 pi, stipite brevi, 5-8 pi diam., capite 12-18 pi diam.

202

FETCH :

Inocybe umtoonata n. sp.

Pileus campanulate or conicocampanulate, 2-4 cm. dia-
meter, 1-3 cm. high, with an abruptly acute, conical, pointed,
or obtuse umbo, 2-3 mm. high, readily detachable. Umbo
black, glabrous ; pileus elsewhere bay to yellow-brown, with
minute black-brown scales round the umbo, and thin, narrow,
fibrillose, dark-tipped scales elsewhere ; radially fibrillose and
striato-sulcate almost to the centre. Flesh thin, white.
Stalk 7-12*5 cm. high, 2-4 mm. diameter, dark brown, with
a purplish tinge when moist, squamulose or fibrillose below,
fibrillose above, at first with a rudimentary fibrillose ring,
longitudinally striate, equal or attenuated upwards, stuffed,
infiated at the base, brittle. Spores globose, 7-9 pi diameter,
thickly covered with long, conical, diverging spines, 2-3 pi
long, pale brown when magnified, brown in mass. Cystidia
clavate or flask -shaped, 32-40 x 8-16 pi, with an irregular
crystalloid cap.

Peradeniya, among grass, October, 1914 ; specimens and
painting, Nos. 3499, 4173 in Herb. Peradeniya.

Pileo campanulato vel conico-campanulato, 2-4 cm. diam. ,
1-3 cm, alt., acute umbonato ; umbone nigro, glabro,
conico, obtuso vel acuto, facile secernibili, 2-3 mm. alt. ;
pileo badio vel flavo-brunneo, centre squamulis minutis,
fuscobrunneis, alibi squamulis tenuibus, fibrillosis, angustis,
fusco-marginatis ornato, radiatim fibrillose, striato-sulcato.
Carne tenui, alba. Stipite 7-12 cm. alt., 2-4 mm. diam.,
fusco-brunneo, udo subpurpureo, deorsum fibrilloso vel
squamuloso, sursum fibrilloso, primo annule fibrilloso, longi-
tudinaliter striato, æquali vel sursum attenuate, farcto, basi
inflate, fragili. Sporis globosis, 7-9 pi diam., spinis conicis,
divergentibus, 2-3 pi long., dense echinulatis, pallidebrunneis.
Cystidiis clavatis vel ampullaceis, 32-40 X 8-16 p., capitule
crystalloideo irregulari.

Paxillus lateritius n. sp.

Pileus light red to brick-red, becoming ochraceous when
old, almost plane, centre depressed, margin inrolled at first,
narrowly decurved when fully expanded, up to 6 cm. diameter,
minutely tomentose. Flesh white. Stalk up to 5 cm. high,

CEYLON FUNGI.

203

1 cm. diameter, solid, equal, expanding into the pileus,
yellowish-red, covered with minute red points . Gills decurrent,
arcuate, narrow, rather thick, cream coloured. Spores oval,
somewhat inequilateral, with a prominent apiculus, minutely
verrucose, pale ochraceous in mass, pale yellov/ when magnified,
8-9 X 6-7 pi. All parts turn purple-brown when bruised, the
flesh tinged purple when cut.

Peradeniya, November, 1914 ; specimen and painting.
No. 4230 in Herb. Peradeniya.

Pileo pallide-rubro vel lateritio, ætate ochraceo, fere piano,
centro depresso, margine primo involuto, expanso anguste
decurvo, ad 6 cm. diam., minute tomentoso. Carne alba.
Stipite ad 5 cm: alt., 1 cm. diam., solido, æquali, flavo-
rubro, punctis rubris miilutis sparso. Lamellis decurrentibus,
arcuatis, angustis, crassiusculis, cremicoloribus. Sporis ovali-
bus, apiculo prominente, minute verrucosis, pallide flavis,
coacervatis pallide ochraceis, 8-9 X 6-7 pi.

Psathyra trechispora n. sp.

Pileus at first conical, then broadly hemispherical or convex,
up to 7 cm. diameter, smooth and red-bro.wn at first, becoming
lacunose, dull brown, with a yellowish-brown centre and a
paler margin when moist, or pale yellow-brown to ashy, with
a darker brown centre when drier ; hygrophanous ; flesh thin,
pallid. Stalk up to 9 cm. long, 8 mm. diameter, brownish-
white or pallid, shining, longitudinally striate, twisted, hollow,
equal or slightly attenuated upwards, slightly inflated at the
base. Gills narrow (3 mm.), very crowded, attenuated out-
wards, the longer adnate with a decurrent line, intermediate
gills free, but close to the stem, pallid, slowly becoming pale
purple-brown. Cystidia not found. Spores purple-brown,
broadly oval, 6-7 X 5 pi, or globose, 5 pi, thick-walled, verrucose.

On the ground, round decaying stumps, in troops along the
lines of the lateral roots, Peradeniya ; No. 4919 in Herb.
Peradeniya, October, 1916. A frequent species, but not
identified among the species described by Berkeley and
Broome. As the gills remain pallid for a long time, it may
have been included by them among the Leucosporæ ; e.g., in
some details it resembles Collyhia rufipicta B. & Br.

6(5)17

(28)

204

FETCH ;

Pileo primo conico, deinde late hemisphærico vel convexo,
ad 7 cm. diam. ; primo levi, rufo, dein lacunoso, udo
brunneo, centre flavo-brunneo, margine pallidiore, sicco
pallide flavo-brunneo vel cinereo, centre fusco brunneo ;
hygrophano ; carne tenui, pallida. Stipite ad 9 cm. alt.,
8 mm. diam., brunneo-albo vel pallido, nitente, longitu-
dinaliter striato, torto, cavo, æquali vel leniter sursum
attenuate. Lamellis angustis, confertissimis, exteriore at-
tenuatis, longioribus adnatis linea decurrente, intermediis
liberis, approximatis, pallidis, tarde pallide purpureo-brunneis.
Sporis purpureo-brunneis, late ovalibus, 6-7 X 5 (j., vel globosis
5 episporio crasso, verrucoso.

Polyporaceæ.

Boletus luteus Linn.

Hakgala, December, 1905 ; common,

Poria rubrochorda n. sp. .

Mycelium forming orange -red strands up to 1 mm. diameter,
or spreading in sheets over dead twigs, leaves, &c., producing
here and there small patches of hyménium ; thin, indeter-
minate, orange-red, margin narrow and tomentose : pores
angular, about 0*1 mm. diameter.

Peradeniya, November, 1914, at the base of clumps of
Dendrocalamus giganteusMumo ; No. 4263 in Herb. Peradeniya.

Mycelio rhizomorphoideo, rubro, ad 1 mm. diam., vel
byssoideo ; hymenio sparse, parvo, tenui, efluso, rubro,
margine tomentoso, angusto ; poris angulatis, ad 0 • 1 mm. diam.

Merulius polychromus n. sp.

Centre green, olive-green, or olive-brown with a glaucous
bloom, surrounded by a yellow-green zone and broad outer
yellow zone ; extreme margin white and floccose. Yellow or
brown when old. Substance white, thin. Surface even.
Spores dark olive in mass, pale yellow-brown by transmitted
light, oval, smooth, 8-10 X 5-6 [x. ^

On newly-built mud and wattle walls, Hakgala, May, 1913 ;
No. 3769 in Herb. Peradeniya. When the wall is plastered
and limewashed, the fungus produces only a thin white patch,
and brown strands spreading over the surface.

CEYLON FUNGI.

205

Centro viridi, olivaceo-viridi, vel olivaceo-brunneo, glauco,
zonis flavo-viridi et flavo cincto ; margine albo, floccoso.
Ætate flavo vel brunneo. Contextu albo, tenüi ; superflcei
æquali. Sporis ovalibus, levibus, pallide flavo -brunneis,
coacervatis fusco -brunneis, 8-10 x 5-6 (j..

Thelephoraceæ.

Thelephora terrestris Ehrh.

' Common at Hakgala in one locality, perhaps introduced,
December, 1905, &c.

Skepperia zeylanica n. sp.

Stalked, orbicular, auricular, or spathulate, up to 5 mm.
high and broad. Margin at first strongly incurved, so that
the pileus appears infundibuliform but split down one side ;
finally plane or reflexed, white, waxy, translucent, brown
when old. Stalk 0*5-3 mm. high, 0*3 mm. diameter,
yellow-brown, translucent, blackening when old, sometimes
slightly fibrillose at the base. Stalk and pileus covered with
hyaline cystidia, consisting of a fusoid or cylindrical stalk,
50 (j. long, 4-6 [JL diameter, with a globose, slightly flattened
head up to 10 [i diameter, stalk and head rough with minute
conical warts. Basidiaclavate, four-spored, 40 X 7 Spores
oval, inequilateral, 7-10 X .4-5 (i. On decaying fronds of
Oncosperma, Peradeniya, July, 1909 ; No. 2894 in Herb.
Peradeniya.

Stipitata, orbicularis, auricularis, vel spathulata, ad 5 mm.
alt. et lat. ; margine primo valde involuto, dein pileo piano
vel reflexo, albo, ceraceo, pellucido, ætate brunneo ; stipite
0*5-3 mm. alt., 0*3 mm. diam., flavo -brunneo, pellucido,
ætate nigrescenti, interdum basi fibrilloso ; toto fungillo
cystidiis hyalinis induto ; cystidiis stipite fusoideo vel cylin-
draceo, 50 long., 4-6 (jl diam., capite globoso, subappla-
nato, ad 10 (x diam., verrucis minutis conicis asperis ;
basidiis clavatis, 4-sporis, 40 x 7 [x ; sporis ovalibus, inæqui-
lateralibus, 7-10 X 4*5

Exobasidium indicum Syd. & Butl.

On Symplocos sp., Hakgala, May, 1912.

206

PETCH :

Glavariaceæ.

Clavaria Zippeilii Lev.

Hakgala, September, 1908, &;c. ; Peradeniya, November,
1912.

Physalacria villosa n. sp.

White ; head globose, up to 0 ’4 mm. diameter ; stalk up to
0*7 mm. high, O'l mm. diameter below, tapering to 40 [jl
above, twisted above, fibrous, rough, with minute crystals,
covered with rigid, horizontal, conical or fiask-shaped cystidia,
up to 30 (j. high, 8 [jl diameter at the base, tapering from the
middle upwards, thick-walled, slightly rough, apex usually
truncate, sometimes subcapitate ; basidia four-spored. On
dead leaves, Hakgala ; No. 4391 in Herb. Peradeniya.

Albus; capite globoso, ad 0*4 mm. diam. ; stipite ad
0-7 mm. alt., basi 0‘1 mm. diam., sursum ad 40 [l attenuato,
apice torto, fibroso, aspero, cystidiis rigidis, patulis, conicis
vel ampullaceis, ad 30 pi. alt., basi 8 p. diam., sursum e medio
attenuatis, pariete crasso, aspero, apice plerumque truncatis,
interdum subcapitatis ; basidiis 4-sporis.

Tremellaceæ.

Aurieularia mesenteriea Fries.

Gangaruwa, December, 1913.

Sebacina rufochracea von Höhnel in litt.

Gampola, November, 1909.

Gloioeephaia zeylanica n. sp.

Pileus up to 2*5 mm. diameter, broadly convex, or plane,
or infundibuliform, white, subtranslucent, membranous, not
gelatinous ; margin fringed with capitate cystidia, which are
also scattered over the upper surface of 'the pileus ; under
surface even, or in large specimens plicate towards the stalk ;
stalk up to 7 mm. high, 0*12 mm. diameter, black, horny,
covered with horizontal cystidia as on the pileus, and with
minute, brown, rigid hairs, 8-20 X 4-6 p,. Cystidia up to
130 p. high, 16 p. diameter below, tapering to 12 p. above, thin-
walled, head subglobose, 16 p. diameter, sometimes encrusted.
Basidia clavate, about 20 X - 8 [x, four-spored. On dead

CEYLON FUNGI.

207

leaves, Hakgala, January, 1914, &c., common; No. 4374 in
Herb. Peradeniya.

Pileo ad 2 *5 mm. diam., late convexo vel piano vel infundi-
buliformi, albo, subpellucido, membranaceo, non gelatinoso,
cystidiis capitatis, margine præcipue, ciliato, infra æquali
vel exemplis majoribus ad stipitem plicate ; stipite ad 7 mm.
alt., 0*12 mm. diam., nigro, corneo, cystidiis horizontalibus
et setis rigidis brnnneis 8--20 X 4-6 vestito ; basidiis clavatis,
circa 20 x 8 4-sporis. Cystidiis ad 130 alt., basi 16
diam., supra 12 [jl diam., attenuatis, pariete tenui, capite
subgloboso, 16 pL diam., interdum incrustato.

Gasteromycetæ.

H ymenogastraceæ .

Rhizopogon flavum n. sp.

Subglobose or ellipsoidal, scattered or fused in clusters, up
to 3 cm. X 2 cm., sordid yellow, sparsely covered with brown
mycelial strands. Peridium about 0*5 mm. thick, yellow
internally ; septa thin. Internally blackish-brown, gleba
yellow when mounted. Spores pale yellow, narrow-oval or
cylindric, ends obtuse, 4-6 x 2-3 jx. Hakgala, January,
1914 ; No. 3936 in Herb. Peradeniya.

Subglobosum vel ellipsoideum, sparsum vel conglobatum,
ad 3 «^m. x 2 cm., sordide flavum; rhizomorphis brunneis
sparsis vestitum ; peridio circa 0*5 mm. crass., intus flavo ;
septis tenuibus ; gleba flava, per saturam nigro -brunnea ;
sporis pallide flavis, angusto-ovahbus vel cylindricis, obtusis,
4-6 X 2*5-3 p..

Hymenogaster zeylanicus n. sp.

Subglobose or depressed, up to 2 cm. diameter, brownish-
yellow, rugose, internally reddish-brown (dry). Chambers
small, irregularly polygonal towards the centre, tending to
rectangula,r and tangentially elongated towards the periphery,
up to 1 X 0*3 mm. Wall thin, about 25 thick when dry,
dissepiments 10 p. thick (dry). No central columella. Basidia
one-spored, sterigmata short (3 Spores yellow-brown,
verrucose, thick-walled, oval or bi-apiculate, 12-16 X 8-9 (i..
Hakgala, May, 1913 ; No. 4603 in Herb. Peradeniya.

208

FETCH :

Subglobosus vel depressus, ad 2 cm. diam., brunneo-flavus,
rugosus, intus (sicco) rubrobrunneus ; loculis parvis, centro
irrégularité! polygoniis, exteriorem versus quadrangulis et
elongatis, ad 1 x 0‘3 mm. ; peridio tenui, circa. 25 ^ crass,
(sicco), dissepimentibus, 10 (x crass. ; columella nulla ; basidiis
unisporis, sterigmatibus brevibus ; sporis flavobrunneis,
verrucosis, episporio crasso, ovalibus vel biapiculatis,
12-16 X 8-9 |x.

Phàllaceæ.

Mutinus bambusinus (Zoll.) Fischer.

Peradeniya, a single specimen. May 30, 1912 ; abundant.
October 29-No vember 23, 1914.

10-16 cm. high, head 5-8 cm. long. Stalk usually attenu-
ated below, pink above, becoming white below, outer walls of
chambers perforated, passing with or without an abrupt
change of diameter into the head. Head (gleba removed)
regularly conical, rugose, crimson to dark red, inner walls of
chambers perforated or almost wanting. Apex of head often
destitute of gleba for a length of about 3 mm., laterally com-
pressed, open or closed ; if open, the two lips of the orifice are
closely applied to one another. Smell, vinous or fruity at a
short distance, but foetid when close.

USTILAOINACEÆ.

Sphacelotheca monilifera (Ell. & Ev.) Clinton.

In ovaries of Andropogon contortus L., Jaffna, November,
1916.

In the affected inflorescences, the awns are suppressed and
the glumes are destitute of hairs, though the tubercles persist.
There are specimens in. the phanerogamic herbarium at Pera-
deniya collected at Jaffna by Trimen.

Uredinaceæ.

Uromyces.

Uromyces Vestergreni Syd. , ;

On Bauhinia tomentosa L., Sigiriya, x4,u^ust,,1912.

CEYLON FIJNGT.

20<)

üromyces Rumicis (Schum.) Wint.

On Rumex obtusifolius L., Hakgala, September 9, 1913.
Üredo.

üromyces decoratus Syd.

On Crotalaria fermginea Grah., Bandara wela, August, 1916.
Uredo on Crotalaria albida Heyne, Hakgala, April, 1915.

üromyces Isachnes n. sp.

On Isachne Kunthiana W. & A., Hakgala, May, 1912.

Sori circiilar, hypophyllous, dark brown. Uredospores
pyriform, oval, or subglobose, 18-24 x 16-18^., fuliginous
brown, spinulose ; teleutospores pyriform, 18 x 16 dark
brown, smooth, thick-walled, with a paler pedicel 16 long.

Puccwia.

Puccinia Polygoni-amphibii Pers,

On Polygonum punctatum Ham., Nuwara Eliya, September
9, 1913. Uredo.

Puccinia Eragrostidis n. sp.

On Eragrostis nigra Nees., Hakgala. Uredo, May, 1910.
Teleutospores, September 9, 1913. Uredo recorded in Ann.
Perad., V., p. 231, as üromyces Eragrostidis Tracy.

Uredo sori linear, 0*25-0 *5 mm. long, hypophyllous,
reddish orange when fresh, pale brown when dry. Uredo-
spores globose, pale brown or almost hyaline, contents orange,
wall hyaline, echinulate, 14-22 [jt. diameter.

Teleutosori black, circular or oval, hypoph3dlous, 0*25 x
0*2 mm. Teleutospores oval or oblong-oval, yellow-brown
with a darker apex ; apex usually rounded and scarcely
thickened ; base usually rounded, sometimes slightly attenu-
ated ; slightly constricted at the septum, smooth, 20-32 x
15-17 ; pedicel hyaline, obliquely inserted, equal or slightly

tapering, 30-50 X 3-5

Puccinia purpurea Kalch. & Cke.

Uredo. On Sorghum halepense (Johnson grass), Gangaruwa,
May 13, 1914.

210

FETCH :

Puecinia Vernoniæ-scariosæ n. sp.

On V ernonia scariosa Am., Hakgala, March, 1914.

Uredo sori hypophyllous, scattered, circular, up to 0*2 mm.
diameter ; uredospores yellow-brown, spinulose, oval, 28-33
X 24-26 [L, or globose, 25

Teleutospores hyaline, irregularly clavate, apex rounded,
upper cell wall usually thickened (up to 8 jjl), constricted at
the septum, pedicel short, 33-50 x 18-24 (jl (without pedicel),
germinating in the sorus. Triangular Diorchidium teleu-
tospores present.

Puceinia Cynodontis Desm.

On Cynodon Dactylon Pers., Jahna, November, 1916,
Phragmidium.

Phragmidium disciflorum (Tode) James.

On calyx of cultivated rose, Edinburgh estate, Nanu-oya,
Januar}^, 1913. Cæoma stage ; pustule 9 mm. diameter ;
spores 16-20 x 14-16

Ravenelia.

Ravenelia emblicæ H. & P. Syd.

On Phyllanthus polyphyllus Willd., Sigiriya, August, 1912,

Gronartnim.

Cronartium Zizyphi Syd. & Butl.

On Zizyphus œnoplia Mill. Uredo, Peradeniya, January 11,
1914, &c. ; Teleutospores, Peradeniya, February 14, 1915 ;
March, 1915.

Coleosporium.

Coleosporium Erythrinæ n. sp.

On leaves of Erythrina Uthosperma Bl., Gallebodde Estate,
July 26, 1915.

Spots small, circular, gray, up to 5 mm. diameter. Sori
minute, epiphyllous, scattered, black-brown, up to 0*2 mm.
diameter. Teleutospores pale brown, cylindric, oval or
subclavate, ends rounded, three-septate, slightly constricted

CEYLON FUNGI.

211

at the septa, apex slightly thickened, 38-56 X 16-18
Uredospores (few seen) globose, 17-20 \x, pale brown, minutely
spinulose.

Diorchidium.

Diorchidium lævigatum Syd. & Butl.

On Oplismenus compositus Beauv., Hakgala, May, 1912.
Uredospores rather dark brown, strongly echinulate, ovoid,
22-28 X 16-19 pi, or globose, 20-21

.. ■'i

Diorchidium orientale Syd. & Butl.

On Panicum sp., Peradeniya, February 21, 1913. On
Panicum trigonum Retz., Peradeniya, January 11, 1914.

Diorchidium Polyalthiæ Syd.

On Polyalthia longifoUa B. & Hk. f., Peradeniya, January

21, 1914.

Chrysomyxa.

Chrysomyxa Bombacis n. sp.

On leaves of Bomhax malabaricum DC., Peradeniya, January,
1915.

Teleutosori hypophyllous, pulvinate, yellow, about 0*25 mm.
diameter. Teleutospores eight-celled, up to 110 X 16 [x, cells
cubical, about 14 X 16 constricted at the septa, wall
hyaline, contents yellow.

Æcidium.

Æcidium Breyniæ Syd.

On Breynia patens Hk. f., Peradeniya, December, 1914, &c.
Æcidium Serpiculæ n. sp.

On Serpicula hirsuta W. & A., Nuwara Eliya, April 28, 1915.
Æcidia 0*25 mm. diameter, hypophyllous, situated in minute
prominences, surrounded by a black line. Pseudoperidium
white, narrow, recurved ; mass of spores orange. Pseudo-
peridial cells sub -hexagonal, 24-36 x 16-18 (x, verrucose,
with warts and short ridges. Æcidiospores broadly oval or
subglobose, 16-18 x 14-18 wall hyaline, smooth.

6(5)17

(29)

212

FETCH :

Æcidium micranthum Syd.

On Psychotria elongata Hk. f., Hakgala, May, 1910. Re-
corded in Ann. Perad., V., p. 243, as Æcidium iquitosense
P. Henn.

Æcidium Emilias comb. nov.

Æcidium Oynuræ Petch, Ann. Perad., V., p. 244. This
species is on Emilia sonchifolia DC., not on Oynura lycopersi-
cifolia DC., the host plant having been previously wrongly
identified.

Æcidium Vernoniæ-einereæ n. sp.

On Vernonia cinerea Less., Anuradhapura, July, 1915.
Æcidia hypophyllous, scattered, 0 * 15 mm. diameter, pseudo-
peridium tubular, well developed. Æcidiospores ^ oval or
globose, minutely warted, 14-16 x 8-12 Pseudoperidial
cells polygonal, closely verrucose, thick-walled, 20-32 x
16-24

Æcidium Vernoniæ-Hookerianæ n. sp.

On leaves of Vernonia Hookeriana Arn., Peradeniya, May,
1910. Recorded in Ann. Perad., V., p. 243, as Æcidium
Vernoniæ P. Henn.

Spots pale yellow-green, often extending over the whole
leaf. Æcidia usually hypophyllous, rarely one or tAvo on the
upper surface, scattered over the whole leaf, often densely
crowded, 0*25-0*5 mm. diameter, pseudoperidium strongly
developed, stout, recurved, white ; mass of spores yellow.
Æcidiospores ovoid, 18-21 X 13-15 or globose, 16-21 pi.
diameter, wall hyaline, closely and minutely verrucose ;
contents yellow. Pseudoperidial cells pentagonal or quad-
rangular, 18 -31 X 15-25 pL, verrucose, with large close-set
warts and ridges ; wall up to 4 ^ thick.

Uredo.

Uredo Ophiorrhizæ n. sp.

On Ophiorrhiza Mungos L., Gangaruwa, December 25, 1913 ;
January 18, 1914.

Sori pale orange, scattered, hypophyllous, about 0*2 mm.
diameter, circular. Uredospores oval to subglobose, contents
orange, wall hyaline, echinulate, 16-22 x 16 pi.

CEYLON FUNGI.

213

Üredo Momordicæ n. sp.

On Momordica Charantia L., Peradeniya, May 12, 1914.
Sori scattered, on either side of the leaf, dark brown,
usually circular, up to 0*25 mm. diameter. Uredospores
oval or globose, dark brown, echinulate, 30-34 X 24-28 [l.

Uredo Phyllanthi-longifolii n. sp.

On Phyllanthus longifolius Jacq., Peradeniya, August, 1912.
Sori hypophyllous, scattered or clustered, circular, 0*25 mm.
diameter. Uredospores oval or pyriform, hyaline, verrucose,
20-28 X 13-16 Paraphyses hyaline, clavate, apex curved
or straight, rather thin -walled, up to 55 ^ long, 6 \x
diameter below, 12 ^ above.

Uredo cristata Speg.

On Sapindus bifoliatus Hiern, Sigiri3^a, August, 1912.

Uredo Hyperici-mysorensis n. sp.

On Hypericum mysorense He3me, Sita Eliya, April 22, 1915 ;
Nuwara Eliya, April 28, 1915.

Spots purple-red. Sori amphigenous, clustered, orange,
pulvinate, circular or elongated, up to 0*4 X 0*2 mm.
Uredospores oval or globose, 18-26 x 16-18 jjl, contents
orange, wall almost hyaHne, minutely echinulate. Paraphyses
short, subclavate, or cyhndric with a globose head, apex
thickened, yellow-brown, 40-50 x 6-8 jr.

Uredo Vernoniicola n. sp.

On Vernonia cinerea Less., Peradeniya, December, 1908.
On Vernonia Wightiana Arn., Hakgala, May, 1910. On
Vernonia setigera Arn., Hakgala, April, 1915. Recorded in
Ann. Perad., V., p. 232, as Puccinia Lorentzii P. Henn. ?

Sori scattered, hypophyllous, ferruginous when fresh, pale
brown when dry, circular, up to 0*4 mm. diameter. Uredo-
spores globose, 20-24 diameter, or oval, 24-28 x 18-21
spinulose, wall hyaline, contents orange.

Uredo Vernoniæ-Hookerianæ n. sp.

On Vernonia HooTceriana Arn., Peradeniya, June, 1910.
Recorded in Ann. Perad., V.,p. 231, as VernoniæVk.Q. ?

214

FETCH :

Sori minute, on red -.brown spots when old, scattered,
hypophyllous. Uredospores globose, 19-21 or oval or
pyriform, 20-24 X 16-20 echinulate, pale brown or hyaline,
rather thick -walled. Paraphyses clavate, septate, thick-
walled, 36-50 X 12-16

Uredo Emiliæ-zeylanicæ n. sp.

On Emilia zeylanica Clarke, Hakgala, May, 1910.

Spots purple. Uredo sori pulvinate, pale brown, about
0*2 mm. diameter, in small groups on the under surface.
Uredospores oval, 24-32 x .15-17 pi, pale brown, minutely
spinulose, with short scattered spines. Paraphyses regularly
clavate, pale brown, thin-walled, 40-50 pi long, 14 p. diameter
above.

Uredo Desmodii-heterocarpi n. sp.

On Desmodium heterocdrpum DC., Peradeniya, January 11,
1914.

Spots minute, angular, black, scattered, or confluent along
the margin of the leaf. Uredo sori scattered, circular or
slightly elongated, hj^ophyllous, ashy, about 0*1 mm. dia-
meter. Uredospores pyriform, 18-20 X 14-16 pi, or globose,
16-18 p., hyaline, echinulate.

Uredo Desmodii-triquetri n. sp.

On leaves of Desmodium triquetrum DC., Peradeniya,
January 11, 1914.

Sori hypophyllous, circular, scattered, ashy. No evident
spots on the lower surface of the leaf, but minute blackening
spots on the upper. Uredospores oval or pyriform, 20-24 X
13-18 p., or subglobose, 14-16 pi, hyaline, echinulate.

Uredo Desmodii-parvifolii n. sp.

On leaves of Desmodium parvifolium DC., Hakgala, May,
1912 ; April, 1914.

Sori hypophyllous, scattered, circular, 0*25 mm. diameter,
or linear, up to 1 mm. X 0*3 mm., surrounded by the strongly
upturned epidermis, dark brown. Uredospores rather dark
brown, spinulose, globose, 16-19 p. diameter, wall 2 p, thick. -

CEYLON FUNGI.

215

üredo davaoensis Syd.

On Gyanotis zeylanica Hassk., Haputale, March, 1912 ;
Hakgala, May, 1912.

Uredo Stereospermi Syd.

On Stereospermum chelonioides DC., Peradeniya, August,
1912.

Uredo Sopubiæ n. sp.

On Sopubia trifida Ham., Hakgala, Maj^ 1912.

Sori oval, pulvinate, up to 0*2 mm. broad, covered by the
epidermis, opening by an irregular pore, ferruginous on leaves
and stems. Uredospores oval to subglobose, 12-24 X 12-16
echinulate, contents yellow, wall almost hyaline.

Uredo Rubiæ Diet.

On Rubia cordifolia L., Nuwara Eliya, August 12, 1913.

Uredo Erythrinæ-ovalifoliæ Fetch.

On Erythrina velutma Willd., Peradeniya, February 2, 1913.

Uredo Lipocarphæ Syd.

On Lipocarpha argentea Br., Peradeniya, May 23; 1915.

Uredo Andropogonis-zeylanici n. sp.

On Andropogon zeylanicus Nees., Hakgala, April, 1915.

Sori minute, orange, amphigenpus, elongated, 0*5 x 0*2
mm., pulvinate. Uredospores ovoid or subglobose, contents
orange, wall hyaline, echinulate, thick, 18-25 X 16-20 jJi..

Uredo Panici-montani n. sp.

On Panicum montanum Roxb., Peradeniya, April, 1909, &c.
Spots narrow, elongated, ferruginous. Sori minute, hypo-
phyllous, oval, up to 0 *2 mm. long. Uredospores pale brown,
echinulate, pyriform or oval, 19-25 X 16-20 jx, or globose,

20 (X.

Uredo ignobilis Syd.

On Beauv., Peradeniya, May 19, 1912 ;

on Sporobolus ikidicus Br., Peradeniya, January 15, 1914.

216

FETCH :

Uredo Paspali-longiflori n. sp.

On Paspalum longiflorum Retz., Hakgala, May, 1912.

Sori minute, on either side of the leaf, but chiefly on the
upper, pulvinate ; spots pale brown. Uredospores chiefly
globose, 16-34 jji, some broadly oval, 22-27 x 20-25 ^ ; wall
2-3 ^ thick, very minutely echinulate, h3^ahne to pale brown.

Uredo Paspali-Perrottetii n. sp.

On Paspalum Perrottettii Hk. f., Hakgala, May, 1912 ;
April, 1915.

Sori minute, pulvinate, on either side of the leaf. Uredo-
spores oval to subglobose, 19-24 x 14-21 g. or 16-18 pi,
thick-walled, yellow-brown, minutely echinulate.

Uredo Cymbopogonis-polyneuri n. sp.

On Gymbopogon polyneuros Stapf., Gangaruw'a, January 12,
1913 ; December 30, 1913.

Uredo sori linear, dark brown. Uredospores dark brown,
rather thick-walled, echinulate, obovate or ellipsoid, 20-32 X
17-21 pL. Paraphyses short, capitate, almost hyaline, up to
40 (JL long, head 16 ^ diameter, apex thick- walled (up to 6

Uredo Kuhnii (Kriig.) Wakker & Went.

On SacGhamm spontaneum L., Peradeniya, January 31, 1915.

Uromyces Isachnes n. sp.

Soris hypophylhs, rotundatis, obscure brunneis ; uredosporis
pyriformibus, ovalibus, vel subglobosis, fuligineo-brunneis,
echinulatis, 18-24 x 16-18 pi ; teleutosporis pyriformibus,
18-16 obscure brunneis, levibus, episporio crasso, pedicello
dilute brunneo, 16 long.

Puccinia Eragrostidis n. sp.

Soris uredosporiferis, linearibus, 0*25-0*5 mm. long.,
hypophylhs, udo rubro-aurantiaco, sicco palhde brunneo ;
uredosporis globosis, dilute brunneis vel fere hyahnis, plasmate
aurantiaco, episporio hyalino, echinulatis, 14-22 yt. diam.

CEYLON FUNGI.

217

Soris teleutosporiferis nigris, rotundatis vel ovalibus, hypo-
phyllis, 0*25 X 0*2 mm. Teleutosporis ovalibus vel oblongo-
ovalibus, flavo -brunneis, apice saturatiore, plerumque rotun-
dato, vix incrassato, basi sæpius rotundato, interdum sub-
attenuato, leniter constrictis, levibus, 20-32 x 15-17 [x ;
pedicello hyalino, oblique inserto, æquaJi vel subattenuato,
30-50 X 3-5

Puccinia Vernoniæ-scarîosæ n. sp.

Soris uredosporiferis hypophyllis, sparsis, rotundatis, ad
0*2 mm. diam. ; uredosporis flavo-brunneis, spinulosis,
ovalibus, 28-33 x 24-26 (x, vel globosis, 25
Teleutosporis hyalinis, irregulariter clavatis, apice rotundatis,
loculo superiori episporio plerumque incrassato (ad 8 pi),
constrictis, 33-50 x 18-24 (sine pedicello), breviter pedi-
cellatis.

Coleosporium Erythrinæ n. sp.

Maculis parvis, rotundatis, griseis, ad 5 mm. diam. Soris
minutis, epiphyllis, sparsis, nigro-brunneis, ad 0*2 mm. diam.
Teleutosporis dilute brunneis, cylindraceis, ovalibus, vel sub-
clavatis, utrinque rotundatis, triseptatis, leniter constrictis,
apice subincrassatis, 38-56 X 16-18 (x. Uredosporis globosis,
dilute brunneis, minute spinulosis, 17-20 [x diam.

Chrysomyxa Bombacis n. sp.

Soris teleutosporiferis hypophyllis, pulvinatis, flavis, circa
0 * 25 mm. diam. Teleutosporis octo-locularibus, ad 1 10 x 16
loculis cuboideis, circa 14 x 16 (x, constrictis, episporio hyalino,
plasmate flavo.

Æcidium Serpiculæ n. sp.

Æcidiis 0*25 mm. diam., hypophyllis, linea nigra cinctis,
verrucis minutis insitis ; pseudoperidio albo, angusto, recurvo ;
sporis per saturam aurantiacis ; cellulis peridiis sub-hexagonis,
24-38 X 16-18 (X, verrucis et lineis brevibus ornatis ; æcidio-
sporis late ovalibus vel subglobosis, 16-18 x 14-18 levibus,
exosporio hyalino.

218

FETCH :

Æcidium Vernoniæ-Hookerianæ n. sp.

Maculis pallide flavo-viridibus, totum folium sæpe extensis ;
æcidiis plerumque hypophyllis, sæpe dense eonfertis,
0*25-0*5 mm. diam. ; pseudoperidiis crassis, recurvis ;
æcidiosporis ovoideis, 18-21 x 13-15 vel globosis, 16-21
dense et minute verrucosis, episporio hyalino : cellulis pseudo-
peridiis pentagonis vel quadrangulis, 18-31 X 15-25 dense
verrucosis, pariete crasso (4 (j.).

Æcidium Vernoniæ-cinereæ n. sp.

Æcidiis hypophyllis, sparsis, 0*15 mm. diam., tubulosis ;
æcidiosporis ovalibus vel globosis, minute verrucosis, 14-16
X 8-12 ^ ; cellulis pseudoperidiis, potygonis, dense verrucosis,
incrassatis, 20-32 x 16-24 (jl.

Uredo Ophiorrhizæ n. sp.

Soris dilute aurantiacis, sparsis, hypophyllis, circa 0*2 mm
diam., rotundatis ; uredosporis ovalibus vel subglobosis
echinulatis, episporio hyalino, 16-22 X 16

Uredo Momordicæ n. sp.

Soris sparsis, amphigenis, obscure brunneis, plerumque
rotundatis, ad 0*25 mm. diam. ; uredosporis ovaHbus vel
globosis, obscure brunneis, echinulatis, 30-34 x 24-32 |x.

Uredo Phyllanthi-longifolii n. sp.

Soris hypophyllis, sparsis vel congregatis, rotundatis, 0*25
mm. diam. ; uredosporis ovalibus vel pyriformibus, hyalinis,
verrucosis, 20-28 x 13-16 ^ ; paraphysibus hj^alinis, clavatis,
apice curvis vel rectis, pariete subtenui, ad 55 ^ long., infra
6 diam., supra 12 {k.

Uredo Hyperici-mysorensis n. sp.

Maculis purpureo-rubris ; soris amphigenis, congregatis,
aurantiacis, pulvinatis, rotundatis vel elongatis, ad 0*4 x 0*2
mm. ; uredosporis ovalibus vel globosis, minute echinulatis,
episporio fere hyalino, 18-26 x 16-18^; paraphysibus brevibus,
subclavatis, vel capite globoso cylindraceis, apice incrassatis,
40-50 X 6-8

CEYLON FUNGI.

219

Uredo Vernoniicola n. sp.

Soris hypophyllis, sparsis, ferrugineis, sicco dilute brunneis,
rotundatis, ad 0.4 mm. diam. ; uredosporis globosis, 20-24
diam., vel ovalibus, 24-28 X 18-21 echinulatis, episporio
hyalino.

Uredo Vernoniæ-Hookerianæ n. sp.

Maculis rubro -brunneis ; soris hypophyllis, minutis, sparsis ;
uredosporis globosis, 19-21 diam., vel ovalibus vel pyriformi-
bus, 20-24 X 16-21 echinulatis, dilute brunneis vel hyalinis,
episporio crassiusculo ; paraphysibus clavatis, septatis, pariete
crasso, 36-50 X 12-16

Uredo Emiliæ-zeylanicæ n. sp.

Macuhs purpureis ; soris pulvinatis, hypophyllis, dilute
brunneis, congregatis, circa 0*2 mm. diam. ; uredosporis
ovalibus, 24-32 X 15-17 pi, dilute brunneis, minute echinulatis ;
paraphysibus clavatis, dilute brunneis, pariete tenui, 40-50 ^
long., apice 14 ^ diam.

Uredo Desmodii-heterocarpi n. sp.

Maculis minutis, angulatis, nigris, sparsis, vel margine
foliorum confluentibus ; soris sparsis, rotundatis vel subelon-
gatis, hypophyllis, ciuereis, circa 0*1 mm. diam. ; uredosporis
pyriformibus, 18-20 X 14-16 vel globosis, 16-18 [)., hyalinis,
echinulatis.

Uredo Desmodii-triquetri n. sp.

Maculis epiphyllis, nigris, minutis, hypophyllis nullis ; soris
hypophyllis, rotundatis, sparsis, cinereis ; uredosporis ovalibus
vel pyriformibus, 20-24 X 13-18 vel subglobosis, 14-16
hyalinis, echinulatis.

Uredo Desmodii-parvifolii n. sp.

Soris hypophyllis, sparsis, rotundatis, 0*25 mm. diam., vel
linearibus, ad 1 x 0*3 mm., epidermide rupta cinctis, obscure
brunneis ; uredosporis obscure brunneis, echinulatis, globosis,
16-19 (JL, episporio 2 pi crass.

6(5)17

(30)

220

FETCH :

Uredo Sopubiæ n. sp.

Soris foliicolis vel caulicolis ovalibus, pulvinatis, ad 0*2 mm.
diam.j epidermide tectis, poro irregulari dehiscentibus,
ferrugineis ; uredosporis ovalibus vel subglobosis, 12-14 X
12-16 echinulatis, episporio fere li3^alino.

Uredo Andropogonis-zeylanici n. sp.

Soris minutis, amphigenis, aurantiacis, elongatis, ad 0*5 x
0*2 mm., pulvinatis ; uredosporis ovalibus vel subglobosis,
echinulatis, incrassatis, 18-25 x 16-20 [k, episporio hyalino.

Uredo Panici-montani n. sp.

Maculis angustis, elongatis, ferrugineis ; soris minutis,
hypophyllis, ovalibus, ad 0 * 2 mm. long. ; uredosporis dilute
brunneis, echinulatis, pyriformibus vel ovalibus, 19-25 X
16-20 vel globosis, 20

Uredo Paspali-longiflori n. sp.

Maculis dilute brunneis ; soris minutis, amphigenis, præcipue
epiphyllis ; uredosporis plerumque globosis, 16-34 ^ diam.,
raro late ovalibus, 22-27 X 20-25 (x, minute echinulatis,
hyalinis vel dilute brunneis, episporio 2-3 ^ crass.

Uredo Paspali-Perrottetii n. sp.

Soris minutis, amphigenis, pulvinatis ; uredosporis ovalibus
vel subglobosis, incrassatis, flavo-brunneis, minute echinulatis,
19-24 X 14-21 vel 16-18 [k diam.

Uredo Cymbopogonis-polyneuri n. sp.

Soris linearibus, obscure brunneis ; uredosporis obscure
brunneis, obovatis vel ellipsoideis, 20-32 X 17-21 |ji, episporio
crassiusculo ; paraphysibus brevibus, capitatis, fere hyalinis,
ad 40 ^ long., capite 16 pi diam., apice ipcrassatis (ad 6 pi).

Phycomycetæ.

Cystopus candidus (Pers.) Lev.

On Brassica juncea Hk. f. & Thoms., Badulla, January 27,
1917.

Cystopus platensis Speg.

On Boerhaavia diffusa L., Kalodai, April, 1908,

CEYLON FUNGI.

221

Cystopus Ipomœæ-panduratæ (Schw.).

On Argyreia popuUfolia Chois., Gangaruwa, June, 1910 ;
Kandy, June, 1910.

Cystopus Bliti (Biv.) De Bary.

On Achyranthes aspera L., Jaffna, November, 1916.

Plasmopara viticola.

On Vitis vinifera L., Bandarawela, January, 1915.

Pyrenomycetæ.

Perisporiaceæ.

Penicilliopsis clavariæformis Solms.

On fruits of Diospyros emhryopteris Pers., Peradeniya,
December, 1913.

Pénicillium Petchii Sartory and Bainier, Ann. Myc., XI., p. 272.

On scrap rubber, in the laboratory, Peradeniya, May, 1912.
The locahty is erroneously stated to be South America in the
original description.

8phæriaceæ.

Fraechiæa depressa n. sp.

Perithecia scattered or in small groups, developing within
the bark and splitting off the outer layers, subglobose, de-
pressed, circular or oval in plan, or angled by mutual pressure,
up to 0*8 mm. diameter, united, or surrounded, by a basal
weft of brown hyphæ, black, minutely rugose, ostiolum not
evident ; wall cellular, up to 0 * 1 mm. thick, collapsing when
dry. Asci clavate, with a thin pedicel, strongly inflated
upwards, 70-90 X 10 polysporous ; no paraphyses. Spores
hyaline, curved, cylindric, or slightly tapering to the obtuse
ends, 8-12 X 2

On dead branches of Hevea hrasiliensiSi Hapugastenne,
September, 1909 ; No. 2922 in Herb. Peradeniya.

Peritheciis sparsis vel congregatis, immersis dein subliberis,
subglobosis, depressis, sicco collapsis, ad 0*8 Inm. diam.,
nigris, minute rugosis, basi hyphis brunneis cinctis,
ostiolo inconspicuo, pariete crasso. Ascis clavatis, stipite

222

FETCH :

tenui, sursLim valde inflatis, multisporis, 70-90 x 10 [l.
Sporis hyalinis, cylindraceis, obtusis, curvatis, 8-12 x 2

Caîospliæria pachydermata n. sp.

Perithecia up to 1 mm. diameter, carbonaceous, thick-
walled (0*15 mm.), united in groups up to 5 mm. diameter,
sometimes distichous, immersed in the cortex ; ostiola long,
cylindric, equal, up to 2 mm. high, 0 • 1 mm. diameter, emerging
in groups, mixed with barren stalks. Asci clavate, eight-
spored, pedicel moderately long, 25 X 4-5 [r ; spores sub-
cylindric, curved, greenish-hyaline, 4-5 X 1 * 5-2

On dead bark, Henaratgoda, August, 1916 ; No. 4993 in
Herb. Peradeniya.

Peritheciis ad 1 mm. diam., carbonaceis, pariete crasso ad
0*15 mm., cortice immersis, in gregibus ad 5 mm. diam.
confluentibus, interdum distichis ; ostiolis longis, cylindraceis,
æqualibus, ad 2 mm. alt., 0*1 mm. diam., fasciculatipa
emergentibus, stipitibus sterilibus intermixes ; ascis clavatis,
octosporis, infra attenuatis, 25 x 4-5 ^ ; sporis subcylindraceis,
curvis, viridi-hyalinis, 4-5 X 1*5-2 pi.

Calosphæria sulcata n. sp.

Perithecia about 0*6 mm. diameter, globose, immersed, in
small groups at the base of the cortex ; ostiola up to 1*2 mm.
long, 0 * 1 mm. diam., thickened above, and bearing four vertical
grooves, converging and emerging in clusters. Asci eight-
spored, clavate, with a tapering pedicel, 28-36 (x, sporiferous
part 18-22 x 6-8 {x ; paraphyses very long : spores cylindric,
curved, greenish-hyahne, 6-7 X 1 * 5 [x.

On dead branches of Hevea hmsiliensis Muell-Arg., Pera-
deniya, February, 1917 ; No. 4969 in Herb. Peradeniya.

Peritheciis circa 0*6 mm. diam., globosis, gregibus parvis
basi corticis immersis; ostiohs ad 1*2 mm. long., 0*1 mm.
diam., supra incrassatis et sulcis quatuor ornatis, convergenti-
bus, emergentibus ; ascis octosporis, infra attenuatis, 28-36 X
6-8 parte sporifera, 18-22 ; paraphysibus longissimis ;

sporis cylindraceis, curvis, viridi-hyalinis, 6-7 x 1*5 pi.

Myelosperma tumidum Syd.

On coconut midrib, Badalgama, January, 1912.

CEYLON FUNGI.

228

Læstadia Jasmini n. sp.

Spots circular, 3-4 mm. diameter, white, arid. Perithecia
subepidermal, 0*1-0 *2 mm. diameter, black. Asci clavate,
eight-spored, spores biseriate, 54-56 x 8-9 [l. Spores oval or
subcymbiform, ends obtuse, hyaline, continuous, 12-15 x
5-6 On leaves of Jasminum flexile Vahl, Hakgala,
September, 1913 ; No. 3828 in Herb. Peradeniya.

Maculis rotundatis, 3-4 mm. diam., albis, aridis, peritheciis
subepidermahbus. 0*1-0 *2 mm. diam,, nigris ; ascis clavatis,
octosporis, sporis biseriatis, 54-56 X 8-9 [j.. Sporis ovalibus vel
subcymbiformibus, obtusis, hyalinis, continuis, 12-15 X 5-6

Læstadia Theæ Rac.

On leaves of tea, Mattakele, June 11, 1905, &c. Generally
distributed.

Criomerella Musarum n. sp.

Perithecia superficial or erumpent, black, 100-120 ^ diameter,
ova.te, shortly rostrate, membranous ; asci clavate, 50-60 X
10 pi, eight-spored, spores uni- or bi-seriate ; no paraphyses ;
spores hyaline, continuous, cymbiform, straight or curved,
ends obtuse, 14-18 x 3*5-4 pi. On leaves of Musa paradisiam
L., attacked by Glœosporium Musarum Cke. & Mass., Scoleco-
trichum Musæ Zimm,, &c., Panadure, June, 1916 ; No. 4805 in
Herb. Peradeniya.

Peritheciis erumpentibus vel liberis, nigris, 100-120 pi diam.,
ovatis, breviter rostratis, membranaceis ; ascis clavatis, 50-60
X 10 p., octosporis, sporis uni- vel bi-seriatis ; sporis hyalinis,
continuis, cymbiformibus, rectis vel curvatis, obtusis, 14-18
X 3 *5-4 pi.

Sordaria grisea Ces.

Hakgala, May, 1912.

Sphærella Heveæ n. sp.

Perithecia gregarious, subepidermal, slightly elevated,
black, 60-70 pi diameter ; asci clavate, eight-spored, 30 x 6 pi ;
no paraphyses ; spores subfusoid or narrow oval, ends rounded,
one-septate, slightly constricted, upper cell the larger, 9-10 X
2*5 pi. On leaves of Hevea brasiliensis Muell-Arg., with effete

224

tETCH :

acervuli of Colletotrichum sp. Spots' at first minute, purple to
purple-brown, somewhat thickened, afterwards forming dry-
irregular areas extending along the margin of the leaf, yellow-
brown, becoming gray, with a purple-brown margin. Sudu-
ganga, October, 1916 ; No. 4922 in Herb. Peradeniya.

Peritheciis gregariis, subepidermalibus, subprominentibus,
nigris, 60-70 ^ diam. ; ascis clavatis, octosporis, 30 X 6 [jl ;
sporis subfusoideis vel angusto-ovalibus, obtusis, uniseptatis,
leniter constrictis, 9-10 X 2‘5 [k.

Sphærella Fragariæ Tul.

On cultivated strawberry, Nuwara Eliya, December, 1905.
Venturia emergens n. sp.

. Perithecia scattered, or crowded and confluent at the base,
developing in the bark, and cracking off the outer layers ;
groups of perithecia appearing in the cracks, but never com-
pletely free ; 0 * 2 mm. diameter, flask-shaped, with spreading
setæ on the upper half. Asci 40-50 X 8 clavate, pedicel
short, with a distinct foot, eight-spored, spores obliquely
uniseriate ; paraphyses linear, longer than the ascus ; spores
greenish-olive, narrow-oval, or subfusoid, ends rounded, one-
septate, slightly constricted, upper cell rather larger, 8-10 X
4 (JL. On dead branches of Hevea hrasiliensis Muell-Arg.,
Lassahena, August, 1916 ; No. 4841 in Herb. Peradeniya.

Peritheciis spar sis, vel congregatis et basi confluentibus, in
rimis corticis, 0*2 mm. diam., ampullaceis, setis patulis supra
ornatis ; ascis clavatis, breviter pedicellatis, octosporis, sporis
oblique uniseriatis ; paraphysibus linearibus, ascos superanti-
bus ; sporis viridi-olivaceis, angusto-ovalibus vel subfusoideis,
obtusis, inequaliter uniseptatis, leniter constrictis, 8-10 X 4 fi.

Phæosphærella Theæ n. sp.

Perithecia immersed, epiphyllous, black, minute, 80-100 ^
diameter ; asci few, eight-spored, clavate, 50 X 12 ^ ; no
paraphyses ; spores fusoid, one-septate, constricted at the
septum, pale brown, upper cell the larger and rounded at the
apex, lower cell somewhat oblong and apex obtuse, 9-14 X
4-5 (JL. On leaves of tea ; spots at first small, irregular, yellow,
then angular, branching, gray -brown or gray, arid, with a

CEYLON FÜNGI.

225

^ yellow-green margin, the centre cracking and dropping out,
leaving holes often confluent and extending over the whole
length of the leaf ; Peradeniya, March, 1915 ; No. 4558 in Herb.
Peradeniya.

Peritheciis immersis, epiphyllis, nigris, minutis, 80-100 [k
diam. ; ascis paucis, clavatis, octosporis, 50 X 12 (jl ; sporis
fusoideis, uniseptatis, loculo superiori majore, apice rotundato,
inferiori sub-oblongo, apice obtuso, 9-14 X 4-5

Leptosphæria Musarum Sacc. & Berl.

On leaves of Musa paradisiaca L., Peradeniya, April, 1915.

Leptosphæria Smilacis n. sp.

Perithecia erumpent, finally superficial, up to 0*4 mm.
diameter, globose, ostiolum acute and black, elsewhere covered
with a greenish-yellow granular or rugose layer, becoming
brown, then black, scattered, or in groups of four to six ; asci
clavate, pedicel short, truncate, apex and lateral walls towards
the apex thickened, 100-135 x 12 spores biseriate ; spores
narrow-oval, slightly curved, three-septate, slightly constricted,
20-25 X 4*5-5 pi. Causing witches’ brooms on Smilax aspem
L., Hakgala, April, 1915 ; No. 4640 in Herb. Peraden^a.

Peritheciis erumpentibus, tandem superficialibus, ad 0*4
mm. diam., globosis, ostiolo acuto nigro, alibi viridi-flavis
granulosis vel rugosis, brunnescentibus, tandem nigris, sparsis
vel 4-6 congregatis ; ascis clavatis, breviter pedicellatis,
truncatis, supra pariete incrassato, 100-135 x 12 (jl, sporis
biseratis ; sporis angusto-ovalibus, subcurvatis, triseptatis,
leniter constrictis, 20-25 x 4*5-5'^..

Ceratostomaceæ.

Ceratostoma australe Speg.

Hakgala, May, 1910.

Xylariaceæ,

Poronia minuta n. sp.

Total height up to 1*5 mm. ; head 0*5-1 *5 mm. diameter,
irregularly globose, slightly flattened, ostiola prominent, white
or brownish-white, minutely tomentose, internally reddish-
brown ; stalk up to 0*5 mm. high, 0*3 mm. diameter.

226

FETCH :

Perithecia scattered, oval, 0*4 x 0*2 mm. ; asci clavate,
110 X 12-14 spores uniseriate or obliquely uniseriate ; spores
black-brown, opaque, narrow-oval, slightly inequilateral, ends
obtuse, 14-18 x 6-8 with a hyaline coat, 1 pi thick, not
evident on extruded spores. On hare’s dung, Peradenij^a,
September, 1912, &c.; No. 3584 in Herb. Peradeniya.

Ad 1*5 mm. alt. ; capite 0*5-1 *5 mm. diam., irregulariter
globoso, sub-applanato, ostiolis prominentibus, albo vel
brunneo-albo, minute tomentoso, intus rubro-brunneo ; stipite
ad 0*5 mm. alt., 0*3 mm. diam. Peritheciis sparsis, ovalibus,
0*4 X 0*2 mm. ; ascis clavatis, 110 x 12-14 sporis uniseriatis
vel oblique uniseriatis ; sporis nigro-brunneis, angusto-ovalibus,
sub-inequilateralibus, obtusis, 14-18 X 6-8

Poronia macrorhiza Speg.

Hakgala, December, 1905.

Valsaceæ.

Thyridium flavum n. sp.

Stroma yellow, 0*5 mm. thick, several mm. long and broad,
embedded in the cortex, composed of yellow hyphæ and
cortical tissue. Perithecia rather distant, globose, 0*3 mm.
diameter ; wall thin, brown, membranous, collapsing when dry
and easily removed from the stroma ; ostiola conical, not
projecting, scattered, not converging. Asci eylindric, eight-
spored, sporiferous part 80 x 10 pi.. Paraphyses numerous.
Spores muriform, with three transverse and one longitudinal
septa, thick- walled, oblong-oval, blackish fuliginous with black
septa, or almost opaque, 16-20 X 8-10 pi. Pycnidia superfcial,
gregarious, confluent below, subglobose or ovoid, black, thick-
walled, wall yellow internally ; spores minute, linear, hyaline,
3—4 X 1

On dead branches of Hevea brasiliensis Muell-Arg., Pera-
deniya, February, 1917 ; No. 4968 in Herb. Peradeniya.

Stromatibus flavis, 0*5 mm. crass., multis mm. long, et lat., -
cortice immersis, by phis flavis et cellulis corticis compositis ;
peritheciis subremotis, globosis, 0*3 mm. diam., sicco facile
separabilibus, pariete tenui, membranaceo, brunneo, sicco
collapso, ostiolis coniois, immersis, non convergentibus ; ascis

CEYLON FUNGI.

227

cylindraceis, octosporis, parte sporifera 80 X 10 (jl ; paraphy-
sibus numerosis ; sporis oblongo-ovalibus, episporio crasso,
muriformibus, transverse triseptatis, longitudinaliter unisepta-
tis, nigro-fuligineis, septis nigris, vel fereopacis, 16-20 X 8-10 jjl.
Pycnidiis superficialibus, gregariis, basi confluentibus, sub-
globosis vel ovalibus, nigris, pariete crasso, interne flavo ;
sporis bacillaribus, hyalinis, 3-4 X 1 jjl.

Dothidaceæ.

Phyllachora Glycosmidis n. sp.

Stromata circular, up to 2 mm. diameter, multilocular,
loculi up to 0*3 mm. diameter, ostiola not projecting; asci
cylindric, about 100 X 6 jji, with a long pedicel, spores obliquely
uniseriate ; spores oblong-oval, ends rounded, hyaline,
continuous, 8-12 X 4-5 [k. On leaves of Glycostnis penta-
phylla Corr., Nalanda, May, 1912 ; No. 3564 in Herb. Pera-
deniya.

Stromatibus rotundatis, ad 2 mm. diam., multilocularibus,
loculis ad 0*3 mm. diam., ostiolis non prominentibus ; ascis
cylindraceis, circa 100 X 6 [jl, longe pedicellatis, sporis obhque
uniseriatis ; sporis oblongo-ovalibus, obtusis, hyalinis,
continuis, 8-12 x 4-5

Phyllachora Hibisei Rehm.

On Hibiscus furcatus Roxb., Peradeniya, July, 1910.

Phyllachora Andropogonis Karst. & Har.

On Gymhopogon confertiflorus Stapf., Hakgala, April, 1915.

Microcyclus Walsuræ Syd.

On Walsura piscidia Roxb., Peradeniya, February, 1914.
Phæodothis sparsa n. sp.

Stromata epiphyllous, on small yellowish spots, usually
solitary, irregularly oval, 0*5-0 *9 X 0*3-0 *4 mm., pulvinate,
two to four locular, ostiola not projecting. Asci clavate,
eight-spored, spores obliquely uniseriate below, biseriate
above, sporiferous part 40-60 x 9-10 Spores oblong-oval,
6(5)17 (31)

228

FETCH :

ends truncate, unequally one-septate, not constrieted, blackish-
green, 8-10 X 4-5 Conidia black, lenticular, circular or
angular, 4-5 ^ diameter. On leaves of Acacia cæsia Willd.,
Peradeniya, August, 1913. No. 3681 in Herb. Peradeniya.

Maculis parvis, flavis ; stromatibus epiphyUis, sæpius
solitariis, irregulariter ovalibus, 0*5-0 *9 X 0*3-0 *4 mm.,
pulvinatis, 2-4-locularibus, ostiolis inconspicuis. Ascis
clavatis, octosporis, parte sporifera, 40-60 X 9-10 [k. Sporis
oblongo-ovalibus, truncatis, inequaliter uniseptatis, non
constrictis, fusco-viridibus, 8-10 X 4-5 \k. Conidiis nigris,
lenticularibus, rotundatis vel angulatis, 4-5 ^ diam.

Rhopographella Ochlandræ n. sp.

Stromata clustered on yellow areas, chiefly hypophyllous,
minute, about 0*4 mm. diameter, erumpent, black, rugose,
pulvinate, perithecia sometimes subprominent, ostiola not
projecting, perithecia about 0*1 mm. diameter, two or three in
each stroma ; asci broadly clavate, or oval, thick-walled, 4 (?)
spored, spores in a parallel bundle ; spores fusoid or sub-
cymbiform, hyaline, three-septate, not constricted, 28-36 X
3 Paraphyses short, flexuose, linear. Some stromata
contain pycnospores, hyaline, falcate, or variously curved,
three-septate, 32-70 X .3 (x. On living leaves of Ochlandra
stridula ïhw., Gikiyanakande, June, 1916 ; No. 4801 in Herb.
Peradeniya.

Stromatibus maculis flavis congregatis, sæpius h3rpo-
phyllis, erumpentibus, nigris, rugosis, pulvinatis, peritheciis
interdum subprominentibus, ostiolis non prominentibus ;
peritheciis circa 0*1 mm. diam., 2-3 in quoque stromate ;
ascis late clavatis vel ovalibus, pariete crasso, 4 (?) sporis,
sporis parallelis ; sporis fusoideis vel subcymbiformibus,
hyalinis, triseptatis, 28-36 X 3 |x. Paraphysibus linearibus,
flexuosis, brevibus Pycnosporis hyalinis, falcatis, vel varie
curvatis, triseptatis, 32-70 X 3

Hypocreaceæ.

Hyponectria Embeliæ n. sp.

Spots reddish orange, usually circular, up to 2 cm. diameter,
dotted with minute translucent ostiola. Perithecia totally

CEYLON EüNGI.

229

immersed, scattered, ovoid or subglobose, conical above, 0*4
mm. high, 0*25-0 *3 mm. diameter, wall hyaline, ostiolum not
projecting, opening on the upper surface. Asci cylindric,
shortly pedicellate, eight-spored, spores uniseriate, often
transverse, 100-120 X 10-14 pi. Paraphyseshnear, numerous.
Spores broadly oval, hyaline, continuous, rather thick-walled,
10-12 X 7-8

On leaves of Embelia viridiflora Scheff., Hakgala, May,
1913, &c. ; No. 3107 in Herb. Peradeniya.

Macuhs rubro-aurantiacis, rotundatis, ad 2 cm. diam.,
ostiohs minutis, pellucidis punctatis. Peritheciis immersis,
sparsis, ovahbus vel subglobosis, supra conicis, 0*4 mm. alt.,
0*25-0*3 mm. diam., pariete hyahno, ostiolo epiphyllo ;
ascis cylindraceis, breviter pedicellatis, octosporis, sporis
uniseriatis, sæpe transversis, 100-120 X 10-14 [l ; para-
physibus linearibus, numerosis ; sporis late ovalibus, hyalinis,
continuis, episporio crassiusculo, 10-12 x 7-8

Neocosmospora vasinfecta Sm.

On Indigofera sp., Peradeniya, November, 1909.
Melanospora parasitica Tul.

. On Gephalosporium on Icerya purchasi on Acacia decurrens,
Ambawela, January, 1917.

Nectria stfiatospora Zimm.

On cacao, Albizzia, &c., common.

Nectria (Cosmospora) Rickii Rehm.

On Ustulina zonata Lev., Peradeniya, August, 1909 ;
Dehiowita, 1911 ; Hakgala.

Hypomyces flavo-lanatus n. sp.

Perithecia orange -yellow, globose, 150-200 [l diameter,
clothed with radiating yellow hyphæ, crowded on a thin white
subiculum ; ostiolum papillate, dark red. Asci eight-spored,
spores uniseriate, up to 70 X 4 Spores greenish hyaline,
^ oval, sometimes slightly attenuated towards one end, one-
septate, slightly constricted, ends rounded, very minutely
warted, 6-8 x 2*5-3 [jl. Conidial stage stilboid, up to 1*2

230

FETCH :

mm. high ; stalk orange-yellow, 40 ^ diameter below, tapering
upwards, rather loosely built, often arising from a tuft of
suberect yellow hyphæ, sometimes Isarioid ; head globose,
hyaline, up to 100 pi diameter ; conidiophores penicillioid ;
conidia subglobose, hyahne, 2*5 diameter.

On a Poria, Peradeniya, December, 1916 ; No. 4938 in
Herb. Peradeniya. Also on Tricliia hotrytis, Hakgala.

Subiculo albo, tenui ; peritheciis confertis, aurantiacis,
globosis, 150-200 ^ diam., hyphis flavis radiantibus vestitis,
ostiolo papillato fusco-rubro. Ascis octosporis, sporis
uniseriatis, ad 70 x 4 pi. Sporis viridi-hyahnis, ovahbus,
interdum attenuatis, uniseptatis, leniter constrictis, obtusis,
minutissime v^errucosis, 6-8 x 2 * 5-3 [jl. Statu conidiophoro
stilboideo, ad 1*2 mm. alt.; stipite aurantiaco, basi 40 ^
diam., sursum attenuato, laxo ; capitulo globoso, ad 100 ^
diam. ; conidiophoris penicillioideis ; conidiis subglobosis
hyalinis, 2 * 5 [x diam.

Podocrea zeylanica n. sp.

Stromata clustered, simple, clavate, or cyHndric, sometimes
compressed, apex often irregularly lobed, up to 3 cm. high,
4 mm. diameter, rufous or pale brown, ostiola darker, palhd
towards the base, glabrous. Perithecia crowded, up to 0*25
mm. diameter ; asci 60-80 X 3-4 cylindric, eight-, then
sixteen-spored ; part-spores white in mass, greenish hyahne
when mounted, globose, 3-4 diameter, or oval, 3*5 x 2*5
faintly warted. On decaying stumps, Peradeniya, July, 1912,
&c. ; No. 4573 in Herb. Peradeniya.

Stromatibus fasciculatis, simplicibus, clavatis, vel
cyhndraceis, interdum compressis, supra sæpe lobatis, ad
3 cm. alt., 4 mm. diam., ruiis vel paUide brunneis, ostiolis
saturatioribus, basi pallescentibus, glabris. Peritheciis
confertis, ad 0*25 mm. diam. ; ascis 60-80 x 3-4 [x, cylindra-
ceis, octo- dein sexdecim-sporis ; sporis viridi-hyalinibus,
globosis, 3-4 diam., vel ovalibus, 3*5 x 2*5 jx, leniter verru-
cosis.

Cordyceps coccinea Penz. & Sacc.

Hakgala, October, 1914.

CEYLON FUNGI.

231

Microthyrîaceæ.

Vizella guaranitica Speg.

On bamboo, Hakgala, April, 1915.

LopMostomaceæ,

Schizostoma applanata n. sp.

Perithecia scattered or gregarious, black, shining, smooth,
1-1-5 mm. diameter, with a flattened crest, 0*25 mm. high,
oval in outline when viewed from above, 0*3 mm. broad in
the centre, tapering to either end, extending completely across
the perithecium and often projecting on either side. Asci
clavate, apex rounded, with a long tapering pedicel, spores
biseriate, 126-136 x 10-11 ^ ; sporiferous part 64-80 x 10-
11 \x. Paraphyses numerous, linear, branched. Spores

dark brown, fusiform, ends acute and sometimes contracted,
one-septate, constricted slightly at the septum, appearing
three-septate through the shrinkage of the cell contents from
each end for a distance of about 3 20-27 X 5- 6 [jl. On dead

wood, Hakgala, September, 1908 ; No. 2848 in Herb. Pera-
deniya.

Peritheciis sparsis vel confertis, nigris, nitentibus, levibus,
1-1.5 mm. diam. ; ostiolo applanato, ovali, medio 0*3 mm.
crasso, transverso, sæpe utrinque prominenti. Ascis clavatis,
apice obtuso, longe pedicellatis, sporis biseriatis, 126-136 X
10-11 (à; parte sporifera 64-80 x 10-11 Paraphysibus
numerosis, linearibus, ramosis. Sporis fuscobrunneis, fusi-
formibus, acutis, uniseptatis, parum constrictis, spurie
triseptatis, 20-27 x 5-6 [l.

Hysteriaceæ,

Lembosia Pavettæ Theiss.

On Pavetta indica L., Peradenij^a, December, 1911.

Dtscomycetæ.

Geoglossum hirsutum f, americana Durand.

Peradeniya, November, 1908 ; July, 1909,

Pezizella glaberrima Penz. & Sacc.

Hakgala, September, 1908.

232

FETCH :

Erinella bogoriensis Henn. & Nym.

Peradeniya, December, 1914 (det. G. Bryce).

Karschia nigerrima subsp. globuligera Penz. & Sacc.

On palm midrib, Peradeniya, December, 1914 (det G.
Bryce).

Exoascus deformans Fckl.

On peach, Hakgala, August, 1908.

Taphrina Laurencia Giesenh.

Common on Pteris quadriaurita Retz., Hakgala.

Taphrina cornu-cervi Giesenh.

On Aspidium aristatum Sw., Hakgala, May, 1913.

Myxomycetæ.

Diderma subdictyospermum Lister.

Peradeniya, July, 1912.

Diderma arboreum G. Lister & Petch.

On jak trees, Peradeniya ; recorded previously under
Diderma rugosum in Ann. Perad., IV., p. 345.

Diaehæa radiata G. Lister & Petch.

Trincomalee, 1910.

Hemitrichia Karstenii Lister.

Hakgala, May, 1913. Previously recorded by Lister from
Thwaites’ collection.

Arcyria denudata Sheldon.

This species has been found to arise from yellow plasmodium
on two occasions in the same locality at Hakgala.

Plasmodiophokæ.

Plasmodiophora Brassicæ Wor.

Common on cultivated cabbage, Nuwara Eliya.

CEYLON FUNGI.

233

Deuteromycetæ.

Sphærioidaceæ.

Phyllosticta Resedæ n. sp.

Spots white or brownish-white, dry, membranous, orbicular,
usually extending from the margin of the leaf. Pycnidia
scattered, or arranged in concentric lines, 130-180 pi diameter,
black, ostiolate, prominent, hypophyllous ; spores oblong-
oval, hyaline, ends rounded, 7-10 X 2*5 On leaves of
Reseda odorata L., Hakgala, October, 1914 ; No. 4699 in Herb.
Peradeniya.

Maculis albis, vel brunneo-albis, aridis, membranaceis,
orbicularibus ; pycnidiis sparsis, vel concentrice dispositis,
130-180 ^ diam., nigris, prominentibus, hypophyllis ; sporis
oblongo-ovalibus, hyalinis, obtiisis, 7-10 X 2*5

Phyllostieta Violæ Desm.

On Viola odorata L., Peradeniya, March, 1907.

Phyllosticta Sapotæ Sacc.

On Achras Sapota L., Peradeniya, November, 1914.
Phyllosticta Piperis Tassi.

On leaves of Piper Belle L,, Madulsima, March, 1915.
Phoma Murrayæ n. sp.

Spots pale brown, bordered by a purple line, membranous,
usually extending from the edge of the leaf. Pycnidia black,
scattered, prominent, about 125 ^ diameter ; spores broadly
oval, ends obtuse, 7-11 X 4-6 On leaves of Murraya
Koenigii Spreng., Peradeniya, January, 1915 ; No. 4453 in
Herb. Peradeniya.

Maculis pallide brunneis, margine purpureis, membranaceis ;
pycnidiis nigris, sparsis, prominentibus, circa 125 (jt, diam. ;
sporis late ovalibus, obtusis, 7-11 x 4-6 [x.

Phoma cocoicola n. sp.

Spots irregular, gray in the centre, brown towards the
' margin. Pycnidia lenticular, subepidermal, then erumpent,
irregularly circular, scattered or confluent, up to 140 dia-
meter ; ostiolum 20 (jl diameter, not projecting ; spores

234

FETCH :

fusoid, ends acute, 3-5 x 1 On leaves of Cocos nucifera L.,
December, 1914 ; No. 4400 in Herb. Peradeniya.

Macuiis irregularibus, centro griseis, marginem versus
brunneis ; pycnidiis lenticularibus, subepidermalibus, dein
erumpentibus, irregulariter rotundatis, sparsis vel confluenti-
bus, ad 140 ^ diam. ; ostiolo 20 pi diam., non prominentibus ;
sporis fusoideis, acutis, 3-5 X 1

Phoma insidiosa Tass.

On fruits of Sorghum vulgare Pers., Peradeniya, October,
1914.

Phoma Camelliæ Cke.

On leaves of tea, Ratnapura, February, 1915 ; Pelniadulla,
February, 1915.

Macrophoma Musæ (Cke.) Berl. & Vogl.

On plantain fruits, Peradeniya., February, 1915.

Macrophoma theicola n. sp.

Pycnidia immersed, scattered, or clustered, elevating and
cracking the outer layers of the cortex irregularly when
mature, 0*25 mm. diameter, black, thin- walled, ostiolum
about 25 [h diameter, not projecting ; spores narrow-oval or
fusoid, ends obtuse or subtruncate, hyaline, continuous, 27-32
X 5-7 \L.

On stems of tea, Kalutara, February, 1917 ; No. 4967 in
Herb. Peradeniya.

Pycnidiis immersis, sparsis vel congregatis, 0*25 mm.
diam., nigris, pariete tenui, ostiolo circa 25 ^ diam., non
prominent! ; sporis angusto-ovahbus vel fusoideis, obtusis
vel subtruncatis, hyalinis, continuis, 27-32 x 5-7

Aposphæria Heveæ n. sp.

Pycnidia globose, ostiolum conical, or oval, black, minutely
rugose, 0*15-0*2 mm. diameter, clustered in cracks in the
cortex, arising from a thin immersed black stroma. Wall
stout, cellular ; basidia simple, short, up to 12 rj. long ; spores
narrow-oval, hyaline, continuous, thin-walled, 8-12 x 3-4 {ji,
a few broadly oval, 6x4^.

CEYLON FUNGI.

235

In the cortex of exposed lateral roots of Hevea brasiliensis
Muell-Arg., February, 1917 ; No. 4964 in Herb. Peradeniya.

Pycnidiis globosis, ostiolo conico, vel ovalibus, nigris,
minute rugosis, pariete crasso, cellulose, in rimis corticis
congregatis, stromate nigro tenui immerse oriundis ; basidiis
simplicibus, brevibus, ad 12 ^ alt. ; sporidiis angusto -ovalibus,
hyalinis, continuis, episporio tenui, 8-12 x 3-4 jx, paucis late
ovalibus, 6 X 4 [jl.

Sphæronema nigrum n. sp.

Pycnidia black, superficial, globose, 0‘3 mm. diameter,
with an ostiolum, 1-1 *25 mm. long, 20-40 diameter, hyaline
and fimbriate at the apex. Spores subglobose, hyaline, 5-6 ^
diameter.

On roots of tea, Mahawale, March, 1909 ; No. 2857 in Herb.
Peradeniya.

Pycnidiis nigris, superficialibus, globosis, 0*3 mm. diam. ;
ostiolo 1-1*25 mm. alt., 20-40 ^ diam., apice hyaline, fim-
briate ; sporis subglobosis, hj^alinis, 5-6 (jl diam.

Cicinnobolus quercinus Syd.

On Oidium quercinum on Quercus pedunculata, Hakgala.
{Cicinnobolus spp. are very common on Oidia in Ceylon.]

Sirothecium globosum n. sp.

Pycnidia superficial, black, spherical, 0*3 mm. diameter,
glabrous, not ostiolate ; wall black, opaque ; conidia pale
fuscous, oval, 4-6 X 3-3*5 On dead tobacco stem, Pera-
denij^a, June, 1915 ; No. 4691 in Herb. Peradeniya.

Pycnidiis superficialibus, nigris, globosis, 0*3 mm. diam.,
glabris, non ostiolatis ; pariete nigro, opaco ; conidiis pallide
fuscis, ovalibus, 4-6 x 3-3*5 ^

Haplosporella crypta n. sp.

Stroma within the bark, spreading indefinitely, black, thin,
chambered ; loculi up to 0*2 mm. diameter ; spores extruded
in black pulvinate masses through cracks in the outer bark,
black-broAvn, oval, 5-6 x 3-4 jjl, rarely globose, 4 diameter.
On dead Hevea bark, Lassahena, August, 1916 ; No. 4862 in
Herb. Peradeniya.

6(5)17 (32)

236

FETCH :

Stromatibus in cortice immersis, indeterminatis, nigris,
tenuibus, locularibus ; loculis ad 0*2 mm. diam. ; conidiis
nigro-brunneis, ovalibus, 5-6 x 3-4 jjl, raro globosis, 4 ^jl diam.

Botryodiplodia Sorghi P. Henn.

On fruits of Sorghum vulgare Pers., Peradeniya, October,
1914.

Ascochyta Pisi Lib.

On Pisum sativum L., Nuwara Eliya, December, 1905.
Ascochyta Heveæ n. sp.

Pycnidia totally immersed, not beaked, ostiolate, black,
60-100 diam. ; spores oblong-oval, hyaline, one-septate, not
constricted, ends obtuse, 9-12 x 5 [jl. On leaves of Hevea
hrasiliensis Muell-Arg., Henaratgoda, August, 1916 ; No. 4864
in Herb. Peradeniya. Affected areas marginal, extending
along the edge of the leaf, sometimes nearly all round, brownish-
white ; margin red-brown, narrow.

Pycnidiis toto immersis, erostratis, ostiolatis, nigris, 60-
100 p. diam. ; sporidiis oblongo -ovalibus, hyalinis, uniseptatis,
non constrictis, obtusis, 9-12 X 5 p.

Septoria Petroselini Desm.

On celery, Hakgala, January, 1914.

Septoria Dianthi Desm.

On leaves of carnation, Hakgala, April, 1915.

Septoria nesodes Kalch.

On Hydrocotyle asiatica L., Bandarawela, August, 1916.
Pycnidia chiefly hypophyllous ; spores lanceolate, subacute,
straight or flexuose, 3-5-septate, 34-50 x 3*5-4

Septoria Arisæmæ n. sp.

Spots transparent. Pycnidia epiphyllous, black, prominent,
about 0 * 1 mm. diameter ; ostiolum not projecting, 40 ^
diameter. Spores linear, equal, ends obtuse, hyaline, three-
septate, 30-38 X 1 '5-2 |x, extruded in a small column.

CEYLON FUNGI.

237

On leaves of Arisæma Leschenaultii BL, Hakgala, Septem-
ber, 1908 ; No. 2799 in Herb. Peradeniya.

Maculis pellucidis ; pycnidiis epiphyllis, nigris, prominenti-
bus, circa 0*1 mm. diam. ; ostiolo 40 ^ diam. ; sporis
linearibus, æqualibus, obtusis, hyalinis, 3-septatis, 30-38 x
1*5-2 |j..

Septoria cocoes n. sp.

Spots irregular, gray in thé centre, brown towards the
margin. Pycnidia lenticular, circular, subepidermal, about
100 ^ diameter, ostiolum 10 pt diameter, not projecting ; spores
fusoid, straight, hyaline, ends acute, 1-3 -septate, 12-16 x 2 (x.
On leaves of Cocos nucifcra L., December, 1914 ; No. 4399
in Herb. Peradeniya.

Maculis irregularibus, centre griseis, marginem versus
brunneis ; pycnidiis lenticularibus, rotundatis, subepidermali-
bus, circa 100 [x diam., ostiolo 10 jx diam., non prominente ;
sporis fusoideis, rectis, hyalinis, acutis, 1-3-septatis, 12-16
X 2 PL.

Phlyctæna Heveæ n. sp.

Pycnidia 0*15 mm. diameter, flattened pulvinate, black,
smooth, simple, scattered, opening by a circular pore ; spores
hyaline, continuous, linear, usually curved at one end, 17-24
X 1*5-2 (X.

On branches of Hevea hrasiliensis, in cracks in the bark,
becoming superficial, Arampola, December, 1911 ; No. 3279
in Herb. Peradeniya.

Pycnidiis 0*15 mm. diam., depresso-pulvinatis, nigris,
levibus, simplicibus, sparsis, ostiolo rotundato ; sporis hyalinis,
linearibus, plerumque uno apice curvatis, 17-24 x 1 *5-2

Phlyetæna anomala n. sp.

[Pycnidia erumpent, black, pulvinate, oval, up to 0 *5 X 0*3
mm. and 0*25 mm. high, with one or two cylindrical ostiola,
up to 0*2 mm. high, 0*1 mm. diameter ; wall stout above,
thin at the base ; spores hyaline, linear, uncinate at one end'
or almost straight, 12-15 X 1 pi, issuing in a white tendril.
On dead bark of Theobroma cacao L., Uganda, April, 1915
(per W. Small) ; No. 4641 in Herb. Peradeniya.

238

FETCH :

Pycnidiis erumpentibus, nigris, pulviiiatis, ovalibus, ad
0*5 X 0*3 mm., 0*25 mm. alt.; ostiolis unis vel duobus,
cylindraceis, ad 0*2 mm. alt., 0*1 mm diam. ; pariete supra
crasso, infra tenui ; sporis hyalinis, linearibus, uncinatis vel
fere rectis, 12-15 x 1 ^.]

Nectrioidaceæ.

Ampullaria succinea n. sp.

Pycnidia superficial, globose, 0*3 mm. diameter, white,
then amber, clothed with white, spreading or intertwined
hairs ; ostiolum 0*4 mm. high, 70 ^ diameter, tapering slightly
upward, mouth fimbriate ; spores extruded in a black mass,
broadly oval, usually biapiculate, blackish-gray, 15-20 x
11-13 On decaying fruits of Musa paradisiam L., Pera-
deniya, March, 1915 ; No. 4540 in Herb. Peradeniya. Also
on fruits of Hevea hrasiliensis, Peradeniya, July, 1916 ;
No. 4817 in Herb. Peradeniya.

Pycnidiis superficiafibus, globosis, 0*3 mm. diam., albis,
dein succineis, hyphis patulis vel intertextis albis vestitis ;
ostiolis 0*4 mm. alt., 70 ^ diam., sursum leniter attenuatis,
apice fimbriatis ; sporis nigro-griseis, late ovalibus, plerumque
biapiculatis, 15-20 x 11-13 pi.

Ciliospora gelatinosa Zimm.

On hevea bark, High Walton, March, 1910, &c.

Melanœniaceæ.

Glœosporium Musarum Cke. & Mass.

On plantain leaves and fruits, Peradeniya, February, 1915,
&c.

Glœosporium Psidii Helacr.

On fruits of guava, Colombo, August, 1907.

Glœosporium Mangæ Noack.

On fruits of mango, Kalkudah, July, 1909.

Glœosporium eoffeanum Delacr.

On Coffea rohusta, Akuressa, January, 1912, &c.

CEYLON FUNGI.

239

Colletotrichum Crotalariæ n. sp.

Spots irregulär, pale ochraceous with a grayish -brown
margin. Acervuli epiphyllous, minute, black, circular, 0*1-
0*2 mm. diameter. Setæ up to 70 (jl long, 4 pt. diameter at the
base, tapering to the apex. Conidia cylindric, ends rounded,
hyahne, continuous, 12-16 x 5

On leaves of Crotalaria striata DC., Peradeniya, December,
1916 ; No. 4936 in Herb. Peradeniya.

Maculis irregularibus, pallide ochraceis, margine griseo-
brunneo ; acervulis epiphyllis, minutis, nigris, rotundatis,
0 • 1-0 *2 mm. diam. ; setis ad 70 alt., 4 diam., sursum attenua-
tis ; conidiis cylindraceis, obtusis, hyalinis, 12-16 x 5 pi..

Colletotrichum incarnatum Zimm.

On diseased cacao pods. Common.

Colletotrichum Camelliæ Mass. ^

On tea. Common.

Colletotrichum orchidearum Allesch.

On leaves of orchid (cult.), Hindugala, May, 1916.

Colletotrichum Funtumiæ n. sp.

Spots irregularly circular, brown with a gray centre,
ultimately falling out. Acervuli amphigenous, black,
peritheciiform, about 0*1 mm. diameter. Setæ black, paler
towards the tip, septate, tapering, somewhat nodulose, 25-50 x
3 (JL. Conidia oval or cylindric, 10-14 X 3-4 p,.

On leaves of Funtumia elastica Stapf., Peradeniya, August,
1913 ; No. 4201 in Herb. Peradeniya.

Macuhs irregulariter rotundatis, brunneis,^ centro griseo,
tandem secedentibus ; acervulis amphigenis, nigris, perithe-
ciiformibus circa 0*1 mm. diam. ; setis nigris, apice dilutiore,
septatis, attenuatis, nodulosis, 25-50 X 3 p, ; sporis ovalibus
vel cylindraceis, 10-14 x 3-4 p..

Colletotrichum Piperls n. sp.

Spots large, angular, black, becoming gray', surrounded by
a yellow -green zone. Acervuli minute, ochraceous or pinkish
ochraceous, on either side of the leaf ; conidia 12-19 X

240

FETCH :

3 *5-4 *5 setæ tapering, somewhat irregular, apex blunt,
varying from 24 X 3 pi to 100 x 4 pi. On Piper Beth L.,
Madulsima, March, 1915 ; No. 4544 in Herb. Peradeniya.
Also on Piper nigrum L., Peradeniya.

Maculis magnis, angulatis vel rotundatis, nigris, canes -
centibus, margine flavo-viridi ; acervulis minutis, ochraceis
vel rubro-ochraceis, amphigenis ; conidiis 12-19 x 3 *5-4 *5 pi;
setis attenuatis, irregularibus, obtusis, 24 x 3 pi-lOO x 4 p..

Colletotrichum Urenæ n. sp.

Spots red-brown, becoming black, angular. Acervuli
epiphyllous, minute, black, about 100 p. diameter ; setæ up
to 55 p. long, 4 p. diameter at the base, conical, acute, irregular,
blackish-brown; conidia cylindric, ends rounded, 10-14 X 4p,.
On living leaves of Urena lohata L., Peradeniya, June, 1915 ;
No. 4679 in Herb. Peradeniya.

Maculis rubrobrunneis, nigrescentibus, angulatis ; acervulis
epiphyllis, minutis, nigris, circa 100 p. diam. ; setis ad 55 p,
long.jbasi 4 p,diam., conicis, acutis, irregularibus, nigro-brun-
neis ; conidiis cylindraceis, obtusis, 10-14 X 4 p..

Melanconium Dendrocalami n. sp.

Acervuli circular or oval, up to 1*2 x 0*8 mm., covered
for a long time by the epidermis ; conidia oval, 22-30 X 14-
20 p., or circular 20-24 p., compressed, black- brown, thin -walled,
often with a pale line on one edge. On sheaths of Dendro-
calamus giganteus Munro, Peradeniya, November, 1914 ;
No. 4335 in Herb. Peradeniya.

Acervulis rotundatis vel ovalibus, ad 1*2 x 0*8 mm.,
epidermide diu tectis ; conidiis ovalibus, 22-30 X 14-20 p.,
vel rotundatis, 20-24 p., compressis, nigro-brunneis, pariete
tenui, sæpe una acie pallida,

Melanconium fructicolum n. sp.

Acervuli subepidermal, erumpent, 0*1-0 *2 mm. diam.,
circular ; conidia globose or slightly ovoid, thick -walled,
smooth, fuliginous, 10-12 p. diam. Causing large brown
patches on unripe fruits of Punica granatwn L., Bandarawela,
May, 1916 ; No. 4795 in Herb. Peradeniya.

CEYLON FUNGI.

241

Aoerviüis subepidermalibus, erumpentibus, 0*1-0 *2 mm.
diam., rotundatis ; conidiis subglobosis vel subovoideis,
episporio crasso, levibus, fuligineis, 10-12 ^ diam.

Septogloeum Mappiæ n. sp.

Spots brownish -gray, with a black margin, circular. Acer-
vuli scattered, numerous, circular or Hnear, up to 0*4 mm.
long, 0*2 mm. broad, sometimes branching, white or flesh-
coloured, epiphyllous ; conidia cylindric, irregularly curved,
septate, ends obtuse, hyaline, 60-100 x 4-6 On living
leaves of Mappia ovata Miers, Hakgala, October, 1914 ;
No. 4730 in Herb. Peradeniya.

Maculis brunneo-griseis, margine nigro, rotundatis ; acer-
vulis sparsis, numerosis, rotundatis vel linearibus, ad 0*4 mm.
long., 0*2 mm. lat.,' interdum ramosis, albis vel carneis,
epiphyllis ; conidiis cylindricis, curvatis, septatis, obtusis,
hyalinis, 60-100 X 4-6

Septoglœum Manihotis Zimm.

On Manihot utilissima Pohl., Peradeniya, June, 1907.

Septoglœum Arachidis Rac.

On Arachis hypogæa L., Peradeniya, April, 1905, &c.

Pestalozzia viticola Cav.

On Vitis vinifera L., Jaffna, March, 1907.

Pestalozzia palmarum Cke.

General on coconut and other palms ; on tea ; on cinnamon,
Ambalangoda, July, 1907 ; on hevea ; on Litsea fusccUa
Thw., Hakgala, May, 1912.

Hyphomycetæ.

Mucedinaceæ.

Oospora Aurantii n. sp.

Tufts minute, white, bristly, lax, at first distinct, then
confluent. Fertile hyphæ up to 1 mm. long, suberect, diverg-
ing, rarely branched, 1*5-4 diameter; conidia cylindric.

242

FETCH :

ends truncate, from 2 x 1*5 pL-16 X 4 (j.. Causing sodden
patches on immature oranges, which then turn yellow ; Agra-
patna, July, 1915 ; No. 4760 in Herb. Peradeniya.

Acervulis minutis, albis, laxis, confluentibus ; conidiophoris
ad 1 mm. long., suberectis, divergentibus, raro ramosis, 1 *5-4 ^
diam. ; conidiis cylindraceis, truncatis, 2 x 1*5-16 X 4

Oospora grisea n. sp.

Forming loose gray masses ; creeping hyphæ 4 jji diameter,
hyaline, with erect conidiophores, up to 30 ^ high, 2 [x diameter
below, tapering upwards, bearing branching chains of conidia
at their apices ; conidia narrow-oval, ends acute, hyaline,
4-7 X 1 ‘5-2 On dead patches on coconut leaves attacked
by Pestalozzia, &c. ; No. 4401 in Herb. Peradeniya.

Grisea, laxa ; hyphis repentibus 4 ja diam., hyalinis ;
conidiophoris erectis, ad 30 alt., basi 2 diam., sursum
attenuato ; conidiis catenulatis, angusto-ovalibus, acutis,
hyalinis, 4-7 X 1*5-2 [a. ^

Monilia carbonaria Cooke.

Common on burnt sticks.

Physospora spiralis Penz. & Sacc.

Henaratgoda, October, 1912, &c.

? Langloisula zeylanica n. sp.

Effused, irregularly shaped, up to 1*5 x 0*5 cm.; pale
ochraceous, surface minutely innately fibrillose, 0*1-0 *2 mm.
thick, composed of repeatedly dichotomous, yellow hyphæ,
about 3 ^ diameter, rigid, forming a loose network, free ends
sharply pointed ; containing at the base a layer of globose ^
or ovoid, yellow spores, 22-24 ^ diameter or 22-26 x 16-21 (j, ;
spore wall 4-6 ^ thick, ornamented with a network of broad
bands, usually interrupted and often broken up into short
lines and warts. On dead bark, Hakgala, May, 1913 ;
No. 4580 in Herb. Peradeniya.

Effusa, irregularis, ad 1*5 x 0*5 cm., pallide ochracea,
minute innato-fibrillosa, 0 * 1-0*2 mm. crass. ; hyphis repetiter
dichotomis, flavis, 3 ^ diam., rigidis, laxe intertextis, apicibus

CEYLON FUNGI.

243

acutis ; sporis globosis, vel ovoideis, flavis, 22-24 |jl diam., vel
22-26 X 16-21 [K ; episporio, 4-6 \x crass., reticulato, lineis
latis, plerumque interruptis, sæpe in verrucis fractis.

Oidium tingitaninum Carter.

On Citrus spp. Common.

Oidium Tuckeri Berk.

On Vitis vinifera L., Hakgala, September, 1908.

Oidium tabaci Thuem.

On cultivated tobacco. Common.

Oidium quercinum Thuem.

On Quei'cus pedunculata Ehrh., Hakgala, May, 1912.

The following Oidia have been collected, and are recorded
here in view of the prevalent opinion that Oidium is rare in
the Tropics : —

On Sida mysorensis W. & A., Peradeniya, December, 1913.
On Tribulus terrestris L., Jaffna, November, 1916.

On Oxalis corniculata L., Peradeniya, May, 1912.

On Tro^æolum majus L., Hakgala, September, 1908.

On cultivated Balsam, Mirigama, September, 1907, &c.

On Limonia alata W. & A., Peradeniya, March, 1917.

On ÆgU Marmelos Corr., Colombo, February, 1917.

On Pisum sativum L. [Erysiphe polygoni (DC.)], Haputale,
August, 1913.

On Tephrosia purpurea Pers., Peradeniya, April, 1915, &c.
On Tephrosia villosa Pers., Teldeniya, August, 1907, &c.

On Sesbania grandiflora Pers., Peradeniya, March, 1917.

On Clitoria ternatea L., Peradeniya, September, 1907.

On Tamarindus indica L., Teldeniya, August, 1907.

On Phaseolus lunatus L., Peradeniya, January, 1907.

On Cassia occidentalis L., Teldeniya, August, 1907.

On Cassia Tora L., Teldeniya, August, 1907.

On Curcurbita sp., Teldeniya, August, 1907.

On Sonchus arvensis L., Peradeniya, January, 1912, &c.

On Solanum melongena L., Sudu-ganga, June, 1916.

On Capsicum annuum L., Peradeniya, January, 1907, &c.
6(5)17 (33)

244

FETCH :

On Verbena venosa Gill. & Hook., Bandarawela, January,

1917.

On Leucas zeylanica Br., Bandarawela, January, 1917.

On Aristolochia indica L., Peradeniya, March, 1917.

On Piper Belle L., Bandarawela, September, 1910.

On Euphorbia hirta L., Teldeniya, August, 1907, &c.

On Phyllanthus reticulatus Poir., Peradeniya, May, 1916.

On Jatropha Cur cas L., Peradeniya, January, 1917.

Ovularia aurantii Me Alp.

On orange, Hakgala, April, 1914.

Ovularia Bixæ Rac.

On Bixa orellana L., Experiment Station, Peradeniya, May,
12, 1905, &c. Generally distributed.

Verticillium attenuatum n. sp.

White. Conidiophores up to 0*5 mm. high, clustered,
rigid, straight, tapering gradually, then suddenly towards the
apex, up to 14 ^ diameter below, with walls 4 pi. thick, septate,
with septa 8-18 p. apart, tapering suddenly into a thin -walled
fertile apex about 80 p. long, which bears horizontal lateral
branches in whorls of three, the lower branches again ternately
divided ; ultimate branchlets flask-shaped, 8-16 p, long, each
terminating in two to three minute sterigmata ; conidia
hyaline, continuous, narrow-oval or subcylindric, ends rather
acute, 4-6 X 1*5 p.. On Lycoperdon sp., Hakgala, January,
1914 ; No. 3937 in Herb. Peradeniya.

Album; conidiophoris ad 0*5 mm. alt., congregatis,
rigidis, rectis, leniter dein ad apicem abrupte attenuatis,
basi 14 p.diam., pariete 4 p. crass., septatis, loculis 8-18 p. long.,
parte conidiophora, 80 p. long., pariete tenui, ramis ternateis ;
conidiis hyalinis, continuis, angusto-ovalibus vel subcylin-
dricis, subacutis, 4-6 X 1*5 p..

Verticillium later itium Berk.

On Scleroderma sp., Hakgala, May, 1912.

Cylindrocladium Pithecolobii n. sp.

Spots white, circular, up to 4 mm. diameter. Conidiophores
and mycelium hypophyllous, white. Creeping hyphæ,

CEYLON ÉUNGI.

245

hyaline, 3 ^ diameter. Conidiophores hyaline, up to 160 [l
high, 8 ^ diameter at the base, septate, dichotomously
branched, bearing up to three sterigmata at the apices of the
branches or at the septa. Sterigmata sub-oval or fusoid,
inequilateral or curved, apex acute, 7-16 X 3 Conidia
solitary, cylindrical or slightly fusoid, ends obtuse, one-
septate, rarely slightly constricted, hyaline, 36-60 X 5-7 pi.

On living leaves of Pithecolohium Saman Benth., which soon
fall ; Peradeniya, March, 1917 ; No. 4996 in Herb. Pera-
deniya.

Maculis albis, rotundatis, ad 4 mm. diam. ; conidiophoris
et mycelio albis, hypophyllis ; hyphis repentibus hyalinis,

3 pL diameter ; conidiophoris hyalinis, ad 160 pi alt., basi 8 pL
diam., septatis, dichotome furcatis, sterigmatibus apicali-
bus vel verticillatis ; sterigmatibus subovalibus vel fusoideis,
curvis vel inæquilateralibus, acutis, 7-16 X 3 pi ; conidiis
hyalinis, solitariis, cylindraceis vel subfusoideis, obtusis,
uniseptatis, raro leniter constrictis, 36-60 x 5-7 pi.

Trichothecium luteum n. sp.

Tufts pulvinate, confluent in sheets for several centimetres,
pale buff, conidiophores 4 pi diameter ; conidia elliptic or
pyriform, lower cell sometimes curved, not constricted at the
septum, wall and septum thick (1’5 pi), 16-32 x 10-14 pi.
On drying fruits of Hevea &m5^7^e?^s^sMuell-Arg., in laboratory,
Peradeniya, July, 1916 ; No. 4818 in Herb. Peradeniya.

Acervulis pulvinatis, confluentibus, luteis ; conidiophoris,

4 pi diam. ; conidiis ellipticis vel pyriformibus, episporio
crasso, uniseptatis, loculo inferiori interdum curvato, 16-32
X 10-14 p..

Mycogone rufa n. sp.

Forming minute, dark ochraceous, powdery masses, up to
0*25 mm. diameter, scattered, then crowded. Hyphæ stout,
hyaline, about 4 pi diameter, creeping or erect ; conidia on
short side branches, pyriform, thick-walled, upper cell the
larger, verrucose, yellow-brown, lower cell hyaline, conical,
smooth, not constricted at the septum, 30-36 x 24-28 pi.
On decaying fruit stalks of Musa paradisiaca L., Peradeniya,

246

FETCH :

March, 1915 ; also on decaying coconut stems ; No. 4542 in
Herb. Peradeniya.

Acervulis minutis, pulverulentis, ochraceis, ad 0*25 mm.
diam., sparsis dein confertis ; hyphis crassis, hyalinis, circa
4 (i. diam., repentibus vel erectis ; conidiis lateralibus, p^u’i-
formibus, episporio crasso, loculo superiori majore, verrucoso,
flavo-brunneo, inferiori hyalino, conico, levi, non constrictis,
30-36 X 24-26

Cercosporella These n. sp.

Spots circular ; upper surface zoned light and dark brown
and marked with concentric raised ridges ; under surface
gray-brown with a somewhat translucent green margin.
Hyphæ forming a thin white film on the under surface,
hyaline, 4-6 [jl diameter ; conidia cyhndric, almost equal,
hyaline, three-septate, ends obtuse, 80-120 X 8 [j.. On leaves
of tea, Dunsinane, September, 1909 ; No. 3009 in Herb.
Peradeniya.

Maculis rotundatis, supra pallide et fusco-brunneo zonatis,
lirellis concentricis ornatis, infra griseo-brunneis, margine
viridi subpellucido ; hyphis hypophyllis membrana alba
intertextis, hyalinis, 4-6 (x diam. ; conidiis cylindraceis, fere
æqualibus, hyalinis, triseptatis, obtusis, 80-120 X 8 [ji.

Dernatiaceæ.

Echinobotryum olivaceum n. sp.

Creeping hyphæ 4 [l diameter, with short lateral branches,

4 [L high, which bear two or more flask-shaped or oval
sterigmata about 6 ^ high, sometimes forming globose heads
up to 0 • 1 mm. diameter ; conidia in chains, globose, blackish
olivaceous, 3 [l diameter. On dead coconut leaf, December,
1914 : No. 4402 in Herb. Peradeniya.

Hyphis repentibus 4 diam. ; conidiophoris brevibus,
lateralibus, 4 ^ alt. ; basidiis ovalibus vel ampullaceis, 6 jjl
alt., plerumque paucis, interdum capitibus ad 0 *1 mm. diam. ;
conidiis catenulatis, globosis, nigro-olivaceis, 3 diam.

Trichobotrys trechispqra n. sp.

Conidiophores erect, crowded, in patches up to 1 cm. long,

5 mm. broad, simple, up to 1*5 mm. high, 10-12 jjl diameter

CEYLON FUNGI.

247

at the base, 8 [jl above, olivaceous, septate, everywhere minutely
spinulose ; conidia pale olivaceous, oval, 5 X 3 pi, or spherical,

4 pi diameter, ornamented with sharp, raised, broken ridges,
about 1 pi high, sometimes radiating, sometimes parallel. On
dead wood, Peradeniya, July, 1909 ; No. 2924 in Herb.
Peradeniya.

Conidiophoris erectis, confertis in gregibus ad 1 cm. long.,

5 mm. lat., simplicibus, ad 1’5 mm. alt., basi 10-12 pi diam. ;
sursum 8 pi diam., olivaceis, septatis, minute spinulosis ;
conidiis pallide olivaceis, ovalibus, 5 x 3 pi, vel globosis, 4 pi
diam., lirellis acutis, 1 p. alt., radiantibus vel parallelis, ornatis.

Trichosporium arborescens Penz. & Sacc.

Hakgala, September, 1914.

Trichosporium fuseo-olivaceum n. sp.

Tufts dark olive, widely effused, up to 2 mm. thick ;
hyphæ olivaceous, 4 pi diameter, sterile parts regular, fertile
parts closely flexuose ; conidia rather dark olivaceous, oval
or pyriform, 5-6 x 3-4 pi. On dead wood, Hakgala, April,
1914 ; No. 3959 in Herb. Peradeniya.

Fusco -olivacea, late effusa, ad 2 mm., crass. ; hyphis
olivaceis, 4 pi diam., partibus sterilibus regularibus, fertilibus
arete flexuosis ; conidiis fusco-ohvaceis, ovalibus vel pyri-
formibus, 5-6 X 3-4 pi.

Cladosporium herbarum var.

On fruits of Sorghum vulgare Pers., Colombo, July, 1913 ;
Peradeniya, October, 1914. On Hypericum sp. (cult.),
Hakgala, April, 1915.

Cladosporium fuligineum Bon.

On Tricholoma crassum B. & Br., Peradeniya, May, 1916.

Cladosporium fulvum Cke.

On leaves of tomato. Common.

Scolecotrichum Musæ Zimm.

On plantain leaves, Peradeniya, February, 1915, &c.

248

tÉtc :

Ceratophorum Albizziæ n, sp.

Mycélium scanty, 4 [l diameter ; conidiophores short, about
12-16 ^ long, 6-8 ^ diameter ; conidia solitary, pale fuscous,
fusoid, usually curved, three -septate, not constricted at the
septa, base truncate, apex subconical, with from two to five,
simple or branched, septate, tapering ciliæ, up to 50 ^ long,
2 [L diameter, arising together or scattered from the apical
cell ; dimensions (without ciliæ) 40-66 X 10-14 On
leaves of seedling Albizzia moluccana Miq., causing pale brown
spots, the leaves subsequently falling off, Ratnapura, Decem-
ber, 1914 ; No. 4359 in Herb. Peradeniya.

Mycelio parvo, 4 ^ diam. : conidiophoris brevibus, circa
12-16 ^ long., 6-8 (jl diam. ; conidiis solitariis, pallide fuscis,
fusoideis, plerumque curvatis, triseptatis, non constrictis,
basi truncatis, apice subconicis, ciliis simplicibus vel ramosis,
2-5, attenuatis, septatis, ad 50 ^ long., 2 ^ diam., fasciculatis
vel sparsis, (sine ciliis) 40-66 X 10-14

Helmînthosporium Ravenelii B. & C.

On Sporoholus indiens Br., Hakgala, September, 19Ô8.

Helminthosporium incurvatum Bern.

On coconut leaves, December, 1914.

Helminthosporium Garciniæ n. sp.

Spots red-brown, covering ultimately almost the whole leaf,
bearing minute, scattered, black points. Conidiophores clus-
tered, arising from a sclerotioid body beneath the epidermis,
on either surface, slightly flexuous, attenuated upwards,
septate, fuliginous, 100-120 X 6 [x ; conidia multiseptaté,
fuliginous, slightly curved, scarcely constricted, attenuated
towards either end, 28-36 X 4-7 On leaves of Garcinia
Mangostana L., June, 1912 ; No. 3483 in Herb. Peradeniya.

Maculis rubro-brunneis, magnis, puncta minuta, sparsa,
nigra gerentibus ; conidiophoris congregatis, e sclerotio sub-
epidermidale oriundis, amphigenis, subflexuosis, sursum
attenuatis, septatis, fuligineis, 100-120 x 6 pi ; conidiis
multiseptatis, fuligineis, leniter curvatis, baud constrictis,
utrinque attenuatis, 28-36 X 4-7

CEYLON FUNGI.

249

Brachysporium torulosum Syd.

On plantain leaves, Peradeniya, June, 1916.

Sporodesmium striatum n. sp.

Spores black in mass, in cracks in the cortex, forming heaps
up to 0*8 mm. long, 0’3 mm. broad. Spores oval, rounded
at either end or attenuated below, blackish olivaceous, clathro-
septate, sometimes with one to three stronger, more or less
straight, transverse septa, closely covered with raised longi-
tudinal wavy and anastomosing dark ridges, 30-62 X 26-32 (j. ;
conidiophore short, hyaline.

On dead branches of Hevea hrasiliensis Muell-Arg., Pera-
deniya, February, 1917 ; No. 4971 in Herb. Peradeniya.

Conidiis coacervatis nigris, acervulos ad 0*8 mm. long.,
0’3 mm. lat. in rimis corticis efformantibus ; conidiophoris
hyalinis, brevibus ; conidiis ovalibus, utrinque rotundatis, vel
deorsum attenuatis, nigro-olivaceis, clathro-septatis, interdum
septis 1-3 transversis crassis plus minus rectis, lineis elevatis
fuscis flexuosis longitudinalibus anastomosantibus dense
ornatis, 30-62 x 26-32 |jl.

Macrosporium hurculeum E. & M.

On horseradish, Hakgala, April, 1915.

Cercospora Averrhoæ n. sp.

Spots white, with a purple-red margin, circular, up to 4 mm.
diameter, acervuli amphigenous ; conidiophores clustered,
fuliginous, up to 120 ^ high, 5 ^ diameter, equal, inflated at the
base ; conidia hyaline, multiseptate, straight, or rarely curved,
base truncate, up to 150 ^ long, 4 ^ diameter below, tapering
to the apex.

On living leaves of Averrhoa Carambola L., which soon fall ;
Peradeniya, March, 1917 ; No. 4997 in Herb., Peradeniya.

Maculis albis, margine purpureo-rubris, rotundatis, ad 4 mm.
diam. ; acervulis amphigenis ; conidiophoris fasciculatis,
fuligineis, ad 120 alt., 5 [x diam., æqualibus, basi inflatis ;
- conidiis hyalinis, multiseptatis, rectis, raro curvis, basi
truncatis, ad 150 (x long., basi 4 ^ diam., regulariter sursum
attenuatis.

250

FETCH :

Cercospora Pseudarthriæ n. sp.

Spots yellow-brown to brown on the upper surface ;
mycelium forming a blackish or olivaceous felt on the lower ;
mycelium pale olivaceous : conidia terminal or lateral, pale
olivaceous, variously curved, rounded at the base, apex
obtuse, four to six septate, 40-60 x 5-6 {à. On leaves of
Pseudarthria viscida W. & A., Peradeniya, December, 1913 ;
No. 4096 in Herb. Peradeniya.

Maculis supra flavo-brunneis vel brunneis, infra mycelio
nigrescente vel olivaceo tectis ; conidiis apicalibus vel laterali-
bus, paUide olivaceis, varie curvatis, basi rotundato, apice
obtuso, 4-6 septatis, 40-60 x 5-6

Cercospora Calpurniæ n. sp.

Tufts minute, scattered over diffuse yellow areas ; conidio-
phores clustered, up to 80 ^ high, bent and nodular, pale
fuliginous ; conidia clavate, almost hyaline, three -septate,
38-50 X 5-6 On leaves of Calpumia aurea Baker, Pera-
deniya, May, 1916 ; No. 4799 in Herb. Peradeniya.

Maculis flavis diffusis ; acervulis minutis, sparsis, hypo-
phylhs ; conidiophoris fasciculatis, ad 80 ^ alt., flexuosis,
nodulosis, pallide fuligineis ; conidiis clavatis, fere hyalinis,
triseptatis, 38-50 x 5-6 [a.

Cercospora Cardiospermi n. sp.

Spots white, about 1 mm. diameter ; acervuh on either side
of the leaf, minute, black, about 30 diameter ; conidiophores
30-60 ^ high, 6 ^ diameter, irregularly bent above, fuscous ;
conidia greenish-hyaline, truncate at the base, tapering
regularly to the apex, 110-160 pi long, 5 ^ diameter below, 2 ja
above. On leaves of Cardiospermum Helicacabum L., Pera-
deniya, January, 1915 ; No. 4454 in Herb. Peradeniya.

Maculis albis, circa 1 mm. diam. ; acervulis amphigenis,
minutis, nigris, circa 30 [k diam. ; conidiophoris, 30-60 ^
alt., 6 [A diam., sursum irregulariter flexuosis, fuscis ;
conidiis viridi-hyalinis, basi truncatis, ad apicem regularifcer
attenuatis, 110-160 p. long., basi 5 diam., apice 2 p
diam.

CEYLON FUNGI.

251

Cércospora Hiptages n. sp.

Spots brown or blackish-brown, sometimes with a yellow
margin, up to 1*5 cm. diameter. Acervuli minute, 0*1-0 *2
mm. diameter, black, crowded, somewhat circularly arranged.
Conidiophores olivaceous, flexuose, slightly nodular, 35-110 X
5-7 clustered, septate ; conidia almost hyaline, straight or
curved, multiseptate, 85-130 [l long, 4-5 diameter at the
base, 2 ^ at the apex. On leaves of Hiptage Madahlota
Gaertn., Peradeniya, June, 1910 ; No. 3079 in Herb. Pera-
deniya.

Maculis brunneis vel nigro-brunneis, interdum margine flavo,
ad 1*5 cm. diam. ; acervulis minutis, 0*1-0 *2 mm. diam.,
nigris, confertis, subcirculatim dispositis ; conidiophoris
olivaceis, flexuosis, subnodulosis, septatis, fasciculatis,
35-110 X 5-7 ; conidiis fere hyalinis, rectis vel curvatis,

multiseptatis, 85-130 [h long., basi 4-5 [a diameter, apice 2
diam.

Cercospora Sesami Zimm.

On Sesamum indicum DC., Peradeniya, November, 1909.

Cercospora beticola Sacc.

On Beta vulgaris L., Hakgala, April, 1915.

Cercospora medicaginis Syd.

On lucerne, Hakgala, April, 1915.

Cercospora subsessilis Syd.

On Melia Azedarach L., Colombo, July, 1913.

Cercospora Solani Thuem.

On Solanum nigrum L., Bandarawela, January, 1917.
Cercospora viticola (Ces.) Sacc.

On Vitis vinifera L., Batticaloa, March, 1907.

Cercospora Nicotianæ E. & Ë.

On tobacco, Teldeniya, August, 1907, &c.

Cercospora Theæ Breda de Haan.

Common on tea.

6(5)17

(34)

252

FETCH :

Dictyosporium zeylanicum n. sp.

Conidiophores short, clustered, conidia forming minute
black heaps ; conidia composed of five rows of cells, irregularly
ovoid, blackish-green, then opaque, base acute, apex rounded
or truncate, 30-34 20 24 ^ , cells abou.t 4 4 , pedicel

subpersistent, hyaline to olivaceous, up to 30 x 3 On a
dead branch, Peradeniya, December, 1914 ; No. 4368 in Herb.
Peradeniya.

Conidiophoris brevibus, fasciciilatis ; conidiis coacervatis
nigris, fusco-viridibus, dein opacis, basi acutis, apice rotun-
datis vel truncatis, 30-34 X 20 -24 quinque lineis loculorum
instruetis ; loculis, 4x4^; pedicello subpersistente, hyalino,
vel olivaceo, ad 30 x 3

Cercosporina ricinella (Sacc. & Berl.) Speg.

On leaves of Ricinus communis L., Peradeniya, November,

1913.

Stilbaceæ.

Stilbum villosum n. sp.

Stalk white or pinkish, 0*8 mm. high, 40 [j. diameter below,
expanding to 0 • 1 mm. diameter above, apex convex and deep
red in outline, tomentose with upwardly directed hyphæ,
some of v/hich project above the head ; head red, globose,
about 0*1 mm. diameter ; conidia red in mass, hyaline when
mounted, narrow-oval, 4-6 X 2 |jl. On decaying fruits and
corms of Musa paradisiaca L., Peradeniya, March, 1915 ;
No. 4543 in Herb. Peradeniya.

Stipite albo vel rubescenti, 0*8 mm. alt., basi 40 ^ diam.,
sursum expanse ad 0 * 1 mm._ diam., apice convexo, hyphis
suberectis, interdum caput superantibus tomentoso ; capite
rubro, globoso, circa 0 * 1 mm. diam. ; conidiis hyalinis,
coacervatis rubris, angusto-ovalibus, 4-6 X 2 (jl.

Stilbum candidulum Penz. & Sacc.

On leaves of Amomum, Hakgala, April, 1915.

Isaria lanuginosa n. sp.

Gregarious ; total height up to 12 mm. ; stalk tawny brown
becoming black, up to 8 mm. high, 0*4 mm. diameter at the

CEYLON FUNGI.

253

base, equal or attenuated upwards, minutely fibrillose ; head
irregularly ovoid, woolly, grayisl^- white, up to G mm. high,
2 mm. diameter, forming a tangled mass of hyphæ and spores ;
conidia oval, ends acute, hyaline, 2-3 X 1-1*5 [a.

On dead twigs, Peradeniya, December, 1913 ; No. 4097 in
Herb. Peradeniya.

Gregaria, ad 12 mm. alt. ; stipite fulvo-brunneo, nigrescenti,
ad 8 mm. alt., basi 0*4 mm., æquali vel sursum attenuate,
minute fibrilloso ; capite irregulariter ovoideo, lanuginoso,
griseo-albo, ad 6 mm. alt., 2 mm. diam. ; conidiis ovalibus,
acutis, hyalinis, 2-3 X 1-1*5 pi..

Arthrosporium tenue Penz. & Sacc.

Peradeniya, December, 1914.

Sporocybe compacta n. sp.

Conidiophores scattered or clustered, black, up to 1*6 mm.
high. Stalk longitudinally striate, often twisted, equal,
50-150 p. diameter. Head compact, subglobose or ovoid,
0 • 1-0 • 25 mm. diameter. Conidia narrow -oval, black in mass,
very pale fuhginous, almost hyaline, 4-6 X 2*5-3 p..

On dead branches of Hevea hrasiliensis Muell-Arg., Pera-
deniya, February, 1917 ; No. 4970 in Herb. Peradeniya.

Synnematis sparsis vel congregatis, nigris, ad 1 *6 mm. alt. ;
stipitibus longitudinaliter striatis, sæpe tortis, æquahbus,
50-150 p. diam. ; capitibus subglobosis vel ovalibus, 0*1-0*25
mm. diam. ; conidiis angusto-ovaUbus, coacervatis nigris,
pallidissime fuligineis, fere hyalinis, 4-6 x 2*5-3 p,.

Sporocybe favicola n. sp.

Stalk up to 2*5 mm. high, 0*1 mm. diameter at the base,
0*06 mm. diameter at the apex, rigid, black; head globose,
0*3 mm. diameter, black, composed of branching conidio-
phores, ultimate branches hyaline and about 1 p. diameter,
bearing conidia terminally and laterally ; conidia narrow
oval, ends acute, fuscous, with a pale line down the middle,
4-5 X 2 p.. On a bee’s comb, Hakgala, May, 1913 ; No. 4406
in Herb. Peradeniya.

Stipite ad 2*5 mm. alt., basi 0*1 mm. diam., apice 0*06
mm. diam., rigido, nigro ; capite globoso, 0*3 mm. diam.,

6(5)17 (35)

254

FETCH :

nigro, conidiophoris ramosis composito, ramis ultimis hyalinis,
1 ^diam., conidiis apicalibus et lateralibus ; conidiis angusto-
ovalibus, acutis, fuscis, medio linea pallida longitudinali
ornatis, 4-5 x 2

Arthrobotryum Glochidii n. sp.

Spots reddish-purple, becoming black. Synnemata hypo-
phyllous, black -brown, up to 0*4 mm. high, scattered, 30 jjt,
diameter below, attenuated upwards to 12 diameter above,
or attenuated to the middle and expanding upwards to 0*1
mm. diameter, terminating in a brush of clavate conidiophores ;
conidia fusoid, usually strongly attenuated below, straight or
curved, pale brown, three-septate, not constricted, 30-44 x
8 On leaves of Glocliidion coriacmm Thw., Hakgala, May,
1912 ; No. 4434 in Herb. Peradeniya.

Maculis rubro-purpureis, nigrescentibus ; synnematis hypo-
phyllis, nigro -brunneis, ad 0*4 mm. alt., sparsis, basi 30 ^
diam., sursum attenuatis 12 ^ diam., vel ad medium
attenuatis, sursum inflatis ad 0*1 mm. diam., conidiophoris
clavatis fasciculatis coronatis ; conidiis fusoideis, plerumque
valde deorsum attenuatis, rectis vel curvatis, pallide brunneis,’
triseptatis, 30-44 X 8

Tuherculariaceæ,

Tubercularia Hibisci n. sp.

Spots circular, arid, brownish-white, sometimes concen-
trically ridged, up to 5 mm. diameter, with a purple-red,
raised margin. Sporodochia h5rpophyllous, pinkish -white,
about 0*25 mm. diameter, subhemispherical, somewhat
contracted below ; conidia narrow -oval, ends acute, 5-8 x
1*5-2 [K. On living leaves of Hibiscus Sahdariffa L,, Pera-
deniya, January, 1915 ; No. 4475 in Herb. Peradeniya.

Maculis rotundatis, aridis, brunneo-albis, interdum lirellis
concentricis notatis, ad 5 mm. diam., margine purpureo-
rubro incrassato ; sporodochiis hypophyllis, rubescentibus,
circa 0*25 mm. diam., subhemisphericis, leniter deorsum
constrictis ; conidiis angusto-ovalibus, acutis, 5-8 X 1*5-2

CEYLON FUNGI.

255

Chætospermum gelatinosum n. sp.

Sporodochia subgelatinous, cylindric, up to 0*6 mm. high,
0*4 mm. diameter, base immersed ; outer layers composed of
parallel hyphæ, 3 ^ diameter, which become gelatinous :
basidia simple, 30 ^ high, 3 ^ diameter, conidia terminal ;
paraphyses up to 80 ^ long, 2 diameter, shghtly thickened
at the apex ; conidia oval, inequilateral, hyaline, contents
granular, 36-44 x 16-21 pi, wall 1*5 (jl thick, with a tuft of
6 to 12 filaments, up to 80 ^ long, 1 [jl diameter, at each end,
and short filaments up to 10 ^ long, or capitate appendages
up to 4 ^ long, along the more convex side of the conidium.
On dead twigs, Hakgala, September, 1908 ; No. 3004 in
Herb. Peradeniya.

Sporodochiis subgeiatinosis cylindraceis, ad 0*6 mm. alt.,
0*4 mm. diam., basi immersis, exteriore h5rphis parallelis,
3 ^ diam., tandem gelatinosis, instructis ; basidiis simplicibus,
30 ^ alt., 3 lÀ diam., conidiis apicalibus ; paraphysibus
ad 80 ^ long., 2 ^ diam., sursum subincrassatis ; conidiis
ovalibus, inequilateralibus, hyahnis, plasmate granuloso,
36-44 X 16-21 pariete 1’5 [l crasso, utroque apice
filamentis 6-12, ad 80 ^ long., 1 ^ diam., convexo latere
filamentis brevibus ad 10 ^ long., vel capitatis ad 4 ^ long.,
or n at is.

Tuberculina persicina (Ditm.) Sacc.

On Ipomæa hiloha Forsk., Bentota, April, 1909.

Patellina rosea n. sp.

Sporodochia circular or orbicular, often sinuous, up to 1 mm.
diameter, frequently clustered ; excipulum white, tomentose
at the margin ; conidia, in mass, red when moist, then pink,
hyaline when mounted, oval, slightly apiculate, 4-5 X 2*5^;
conidiophores about 35 x 2 On bark of dead Castilloa sp.,
Henaratgoda, December, 1911 ; No. 3264 in Herb. Peradeniya.
Also on dead Hevea hmsiliensis, Peradeniya, July, 1916.

Sporodochiis rotundatis vel orbicularibus, interdum sinuosis,
ad 1 mm. diam., sæpe congregatis ; excipulo albo, margine
tomentoso ; conidiis hyalinis, coacervatis rubris, ovalibus,
subapiculatis, 4-5 x 2*5 jjl; conidiophoris circa 35 X 2

256

FETCH : CEYLON FUNGI.

Fusarium epithele Me Alp.

On orange, Weyweltalawa, March, 1914.

Fusarium orchidis n. sp.

Spots oval, about 1*5 x 1 cm., black with a green centre.
Acervuli scattered over the centre of the spot, white or
pinkish, lax, minute, up to 0 • 1 mm. diameter ; conidia falcate,
ends equally curved, three-septate, 24-32 X 4 On leaves
of cultivated orchid, Hindugala, May, 1916 ; No. 4798 in
Herb. Peradeniya.

Maculis ovalibus, circa 1*5 X 1 cm., nigris, centre viridi ;
acervulis sparsis, albidis vel carneis, laxis, minutis, ad 0 * 1 mm.
diam. ; conidiis falcatis, utrinque similiter curvatis, trisep-
tatis, 24-32 x 4 pi.

Fusarium uredinicola n. sp.

Acervuli white, minute ; conidia falcate, ends obtuse, three-
septate, 36-46 X 4 On Uredo Microglossæ Fetch on leaves
of Microglossa zeylanica Clarke, Hakgala, May, 1913 ; No.
4731 in Herb. Peradeniya.

Acervuhs, albis, minutis ; conidiis falcatis, obtusis, trisep-
tatis, 36-46 X 4

Cerebella Ischæmi n. sp.

Stromata circular or elliptic in outline, flattened pulvinate,
up to 3 X 1 mm. ; conidia in subglobose or ovoid clusters,
14-16 X 12-16 pi, black-brown ; single conidia 7-10 ^ diameter,
minutely warted. On Ischæmum ciliare Retz, Hakgala, May,
1912 ; No. 4435 in Herb. Peradeniya.

Stromatibus rotundatis vel ellipticis, depresso-pulvinatis,
ad 3 X 1 mm. ; conidiis, 7-10 ^ diam., minute verrucosis,
nigro-brunneis, in racemis subglobosis vel ovoideis, 14-16 x
12-16 jji, conglobatis.

NOTICE.

The following reprints are for sale at the prices marked : —

Rs. o.

Willis : A Revision of the Podostemaceæ of India and Ceylon,

70 pages . . . . . . 1 50

Willis : Studies in the Morphology and Ecology of the Podos-
temaceæ, &c., 200 pages, 33 plates . . . . 7 50

Lock : Studies in Plant Breeding in the Tropics : II., Experi-
ments with Peas, 58 pages . . ..20

Lock : On the Growth of Giant Bamboos, &c., 56 pages, 3

plates . . . . ..20

Wright : The Genus Diospyros in Ceylon, &c., 185 pages, 20

plates . . . . ..60

Fetch : Descriptions of new Ceylon Fungi, 10 pages . . 0 50

Parkin : Fungi parasitic upon Scale -Insects, 72 pages, 4 plates 3 0

Fetch : The Fimgi of certain Termite Nests, 86 pages, 17 plates 5 0

Smith : On the Application of the Theory of Limiting Factors
to Measurements and Observations of Growth in
Ceylon, 73 pages . . . . ..20

Willis : The Flora of Ritigala, 32 pages . . ..10

Willis : The Geographical Distribution of the Dilleniaceæ, &c.,

9 pages . . . . . . 0 25

Willis : Further Evidence against the Origin of Species by

Infinitesimal Variations, 4 pages . . . . 0 25

Fetch : Revisions of Ceylon Fungi, 48 pages . . ..10

Smith : The Effect of the Moon’s Phases on the Period of

Felling Bamboos, 6 pages . . . . 0 25

Jowitt : Note on Apluda varia Hack, 4 pages, and figures . . 0 25

Fetch : The Phalloideæ of Ceylon, 46 pages, 1 1 plates . . 5 0

Lock : A Preliminary Survey of Species Crosses in the Genus

Nicotiana, 34 pages, 12 plates . . ..20

Willis : The Floras of Hill Tops in Ceylon, 8 pages . . 0 25

Fetch : On Lasiodiplodia, 22 pages . . . . 0 50

Fetch : Further Notes on the Phalloideæ of Ceylon, 22 pages,

5 plates . . . . . . 2 50

Lock : Notes on certain Seedlings of Cymbopogon, &c., 6 pages . . 0 25

Willis & I Corrections and Additions to Trimen’s “Flora of
Smith j Ceylon,” 1893-1911, 40 pages .. ..10

Fetch : Ustilagineæ and Uredineæ of Ceylon, 34 pages . . 10

Fetch : Revisions of Ceylon Fungi (Part III. ), 3 7 pages ... 1 0

Lock : Notes on Colour Inheritance in Maize, pages 8 0 25

CEYLON PUBLICATIONS

FOR SALE AT THE

Oriental Literature.

GOVERNMENT RECORD OFFICE, COLOMBO.

The Mahawansa, original Pali edition . .
The Mahawansa, English translation
(Tumour and Wijesinha)

The Mahawansa, translations of Chapters
I. to XXXVII., by Dr. W. Geiger
The Mahawansa, Sinhalese Translation,
Parts I. and II. . . each Part

The Mahawansa Tika, with original Pali
Dipavamsa and Mahavamsa
The Rajavaliya (English and Sinhalese),
each

Extracts from the Pujawaliya (English) . .

Do. do. (Sinhalese)

Nitinighanduwa (Sinhalese)

Kawsilumina (Sinhalese) . .
Rajaratnakaraya (Sinhalese)

Nikaya Sangrahawa (English)

Do. (Sinhalese)

Abhidhanappadipika, a Dictionary of the
Pali Language

Mahasaddaniti (Advanced Pali Grammar)
Mugdhabodha Wyakarana (Sanskrit
Grammar)

Mukhamattadipani (Pali Grammar)
Catalogue of Pali, Sinhalese, and Sanskrit
Manuscripts in Temple Libraries
Alwis’s Descriptive Catalogue of Sanskrit,
Pali, and Sinhalese Works (Vol. I.) . .

The Tesawalamai

Glossary of Native Words occurring in
Official Documents
Pybus’s Mission to Kandy
Papers on the Custom of Polyandry as
practised in Ceylon
Mediæval Sinhalese Art
Notes on Kandyan Chiefs and their Dresses
Old Sinhalese Embroidery

0 50

0 30
0 50

15

0

0

40

Rs,

. c.

Rs.

c.

Architectural Remains of Anuradhapura

10

0

(with plates), by J. G. Smither ;

;

In boards

40

0

7

50

In cloth

60

0

Return of Architectural and AFchæolos-i-

10

0

cal Remains, &c., in Ceylon

1

20

Reports on the Archaeological Survey of

5

0

Ceylon : —

7

50

Kegalla District

6

0

1

50

Anuradhapura (I.)

0

50

Do.

(II.) ..

1

0

0

75

Do.

(HI.) ..

1

65

1

0

Do.

(IV.) ..

1

0

0

75

Do.

(V.) ..

2

20

1

0

Do.

(VI.) ..

2

0

1

50

Do.

(VII.) ..

4

0

0

50

Annual Reports, 1890-1901

each

0

50

0

50

Do.

1902 ..

2

50

0

25

Do.

1903 ..

3

0

Do.

1904 . . *

1

0

3

0

Do.

1905 to 1909

each

4

0

7

50

Do.

1910-11

6

0

Do.

1911-12

7

50

5

0

Do.

1912-13

1

0

5

0

Summary, 1890-1900 . .

. .

2

50

Archæology.

Dr. Müller’s Report on Inscriptions of Ceylon : —

Plans and Plates for 1892-94 Reports 21 0

Do. 1895-02 Reports 21 0

Epigraphia Zeylanica, Vol. I., Parts I. to

VI., and Vol. II., Part I. each 4 0

Natural History.

The Flora of Ceylon, by Dr. Trimen : — -

Parts III. , IV. , and V. (with plates) each 20 0

Lepidoptera of Ceylon, in 13 Parts, with
coloured plates . . each Part

Report on the Ceylon Pearl Fisheries
Prof. Herdman’s Report, Vols. 1 to 5, each
Marine Biological Reports, Parts III.,

IV., V., and VI. . . each Part

14
1

15

District Manuals.

Nuwara Eliya, by C. J. R. Le Mesurier . .
Text . . . . ..50 Vanni Districts, by J. P. Lewis

Plates .. .. • ..5 0 PuttalamDistrict,byF. Modder. F.R.G.S.

, Rs. c.

Ceylon Blue Book . . . . . . . . 10 0

Administration Reports (annual volumes) . . Rs. 10 and 15 0

Sessional Papers (annual volumes) . . . . Rs. 7*50 and 10 0

2 0

TO BE OBTAINED OF H. W. CAVE & Co., COLOMBO.

Rs. c.

The Ruined Cities of Ceylon. Demy 8vo. Illustrated with collo- j

types . . . . . . . . 2 50 !

The Book of Ceylon : being a Guide to its Railway System and an
account of its varied attractions, for the Visitor and Tourist. By
H. W. Cave. Illustrated from photographs by the Author ..90

The Book of Ceylon: — j

Section 1, containing Colombo, the South-West Coast, and the

Kelani Valley . . . . . . ..30

Section 2, containing Kandy and the Highlands, including i

Nuwara Eliya, Bandarawela, and Badulla . . . . 4 50 |J

Section 3, containing the Northern Provinces, including Anu-
radhapura, Jaffna, Trincomalee, the Pearl Fishery, and
Rameswaram . . . . . . ,-.30

DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE, CEYLON.

Annals

OF THE

Royal Botanic Gardens,
Peradeniya.

EDITED BY

T. FETCH, B.A., B.Sc.

VOLUME VI.. PART IV.. DECEMBER. 1917.

CONTENTS.

PAGE

BRYCE, G. — On the Formation of Nodules in the Cortex oî Hevea

hrasiliensis . . . . . . 257

FETCH, T. — Early Ceylon Seed Lists . . . . 291

FETCH, T. — Revisions of Ceylon Fungi (Fart V.) . . 307

NOTES.

(fwlomöö :

H. C. COTTLE, GOVERNMENT PRINTER, CEYLON,

ïotibmt :

DULAU & CO., 37, SOHO SQUARE, W.

[All rights of Reproduction and Translation reserved.']

Price Four Rupees^

DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE, CEYLON

THE ANNALS.

The subscription rate is, for regular residents in Ceylon,
Rs. 2*50 per annum, post free, payable in advance to the
Dibector of Agriculture, Peradeniya; for residents in
other countries, Rs. 6 per annum, post free, payable in
advance to the above, or eight shillings, payable to Messrs.
Dulau & Co., 37, Soho Square, London, W.

The “Annals” appear at irregular intervals, as matter is
ready for publication. Individual numbers or papers may
be purchased from the Director of Agriculture, Pera-
deniya, or from Messrs. Dulau & Co., at prices exceeding the
subscription rate.

THE BULLETINS.

Bulletins of the Department of Agriculture, which
contain articles on planting, agricultural, and horticultural
topics, are published from time to time. These take the place
of the Circulars formerly published. The subscription is Re. 1
per annum, post free, in Ceylon, and Rs. 2*50 per annum,
post free, abroad.

NOTICE TO CONTRIBUTORS.

All contributions should be addressed to the Botanist and
Mycologist, Peradeniya, Ceylon. They should be typed on
one side of the paper only ; figures should be ready for
reproduction, and planned so as to fill a plate properly.

Each contributor is entitled to receive gratis fifty separate
copies of his Paper.

On the Formation of Nodules in the Cortex of
Hevea brasiliensis Muell.-Arg.

BY

G. BRYCE, B.Sc.

Assistant Government Botanist and Mycologist.

WITH the development of the rubber industry and the
planting of large areas in the Eastern Tropics under
Hevea brasiliensis, a striking pathological condition of the
cortex was brought to light. In the cortex of certain trees
small woody bodies of varying shape and size were found ;
these bodies were termed “ burrs ” or “ nodules.” As the
rubber plantations became older and the trees bigger in girth,
tapping operations to obtain the latex from the cortex were
begun. These burrs or nodules, which were considered to be
comparatively rare in untapped trees, now appeared to occur
more frequently in trees where tapping had been in progress
for some time. However, other circumstances might combine
to render their occurrence apparently more frequent ; tapping
operations would disclose their presence in trees where,
perhaps, owing to little outward sign, they had not been
suspected before. In parts of the tree not tapped their size,
increasing with age, would ultimately result in their discovery.

The presence of nodules of several years’ growth is at once
detected by the characteristic, gnarled, and knotted appearance
of the stem of a tree so affected. Tapping may be seriously
interfered with, or even rendered quite impossible in trees
badly affected. In a younger stage nodules may cause only
a slight swelling externally, and they may then somewhat
resemble the callus formed as a result of tapping injuries to
the stem wood.

Swellings on the Hevea stem were shown by Fetch (21) in
1905 to be of two kinds. The first kind is caused by wounding
the cambium of the stem, usually by tapping too deeply.
Annals of the Eoyal Botanic Gardens, Peradeniya, Vol. VI., Part IV., Dec., 1917.

6(14)17 (36)

258

BRYCE :

The wound thus produced is closed over in a manner common
to trees in general, i.e., the living cambium cells surrounding
the wound undergo rapid division and give rise to a callus or
cushion of tissue which grows over the wound area and
ultimately covers up the wound. A swelling is thus formed
over the site of the wound, but this gradually disappears in
the subsequent growth in thickness of the stem. Thus,
tapping is not interfered with permanently, though care is
necessary when again tapping over this point to avoid grazing
the woody swelling on the stem wood, if it is not yet merged
in the subsequent growth. This healing process is known as
“ occlusion,” and is a method whereby the tree covers up
exposed wood areas and re-unites the severed edges of the
cambial layer, so that one continuous cambium is again
formed, and the stem can continue its normal growth in thick-
ness. The new wood, however, never unites across the wound
with the old wood, and in sections across the stem the wound
is always visible. The cause of this kind of swelling being
known, measures can be adopted to avoid producing it.

The second kind of swelling is due to the production of
nodules. About the cause of the production of nodules much
difference of opinion prevails ; several explanations have been
advanced, but none so far has found general acceptance. A
nodule at first is a little isolated body of woody tissue
lying in the cortex, usually about the size of a “ pea ” when
first observed, and easily “ shelled out ” with a penknife.
There is little to indicate its presence at this stage — occasion-
ally a small protuberance, or a slight cracking of the bark
externally. In later stages these “ peas ” increase to the size
of a “ hen’s egg,” or many “ peas ” fuse together and form an
irregular mass ; or, again, large sheets of woody tissue are
produced. At the same time growing points originate, which
grow inwards and unite with the stem wood, and thus ultimately
the nodular masses become connected with the stem wood at
many points. As the nodules grow larger the stem becomes
gnarled ; the cortex cracks and latex oozes out ; finally, the
entire stem to a height of 5 or 6 feet from the ground is affected.
In this condition it is impossible to carry on tapping, and the
tree is useless.

FOKMATION OF NODULES.

259

Distribution.

Nodules have been recorded’ from every country where
plantations of Hevea hrasiliensis have been established ; they
are found in Ceylon, the Federated Malay States, Singapore,
Java, Sumatra, South India. One record (16) comes from
Dutch Guiana ; this is noteworthy, as Dutch Guiana is on the
reverse slope of the Amazon Valley watershed, and probably
has Hevea indigenous to its flora.

In a report (1) prepared for the Brazilian Government,
Akers says of the Malay Peninsula : “ The worst pest brought
to the notice of the Commissioners was the formation of burrs
or nodules in the bark. While these do not materially affect
the health of the tree, they are a serious interference to tapping.
They occur principally on old trees that have been badly
tapped in past years, but they are found also on trees that have
never been tapped. Dr. Huber considers that they are the
result of suppressed bud expansion combined with bad tapping,
and this diagnosis is supported by Mr. Lewton Brain, the
Director of Agriculture at Kuala Lumpur. Dr. Huber further
thinks that they may be induced by the action of sun on

renewed bark causing an irritation It is worthy of

note that in the Amazon Valley, where the trees have been
hacked about to a merciless extent by the use of the small axe
(macJiadinho), these nodules are practically unknown.”

It is interesting, in view of the statement contained in the
last sentence, to read a report (2) on the Amazon Valley made
by Akers for the Brazilian Government : “ The older trees are

hacked about in disastrous fashion Naturally the

trunks have become a mass of wooden warts with only a thin
covering of bark.” Again, Akers says later : “ At every stroke

of the axe the cambium is penetrated Moreover,

these gashes in a very short time transform the trunk into a
mass of knots and warts, half the size of a man’s fist, and over
these only a thin covering of renewed bark is formed in the
course of the next year or two.”

As early as 1877 Hevea so deformed had been reported from
Brazil. Cross in his report (9) to the India Office says : “ From
the ground up to a height of 10 or 12 feet the trunk was one
swollen mass of warty protuberances and knots covered with

260

BRYCE :

thick scales and flakes of dry bark.” Aker’s statement, that
nodules are practically unknown in the Amazon Valley, was
made before his visit to report on that place, and appears too
sweeping. The “ warty protuberances and knots ” mentioned
by Cross, the “ mass of knots and warts ” mentioned by Akers,
and the presence of nodules in Dutch Guiana reported by the
Department of Agriculture there are together good evidence
that nodules are not “ practically unknown in the Amazon
Valley.” We may conclude that nodules occur in Hevea in
its native habitat in Brazil.

Previous Records.

Gnarled stems early attracted attention in the East. Ridley
in 1904 was the first to describe (25) knots on Para rubber
trees : “ They are perfectly harmless, and have no connection
with any fungus or insect bite, but are due to the irritation

caused by suppressed buds in the stem The only

objection to them is that they often interfere with the tapping
cut, but they are easily knocked out if so, and if left are usually
covered up eventually by the later growth of the trunk and
so disappear.”

Petch in 1905 published a more detailed description (21) :
“ The structure of these knots is identical with that of the
‘ maserknollen ’ (nodules) of beech and other trees. They
are formed in the bark by an adventitious cambium, which has
no connection with the main cambium of the stem.”

In 1907 Ridley discussed (26) burrs more fully, and adduced
some detail in support of his hypothesis, that they are
derived from the abnormal development of dormant buds. He
mentions that on some trees which had been tapped by the
Brazilian method burrs had formed on the tapping cuts, and
had later sent forth shoots. In the same Bulletin a corre-
spondent describes nodules as occurring on tapped and untapped
trees : the nodule begins as a small globule of wood, and has
a spur point penetrating the main cambium and joining up
with the wood of the tree. The suggestion is made that
the pricker chips off and leaves small fragments of wood
surrounded by cambium, and thus these unpleasant growths
start.

FORMATION OF NODULES.

261

Fetch published a Bulletin (22) in 1909 on “ Abnormalities in
Hevea brasiliensis,” in which is given the most detailed
description of nodules up to that time, and the question of
their origin is discussed. He found that nodules arise wholly
in the cortex ; they increase in size, and may fuse together to
form woody plates ; as they increase in size a projecting point
appears on the inner surface of the nodule, and grows in
towards the wood of the stem, with which it ultimately fuses.
“ The formation of this point appears to be due to the pressure
exerted by the developing core, which apparently prevents
the formation of normal cortex between it and the wood of
the stem at the points of nearest approach.” Latex obtained
from the cortex over nodules is often of a yellow or chrome
colour. Clots of almost dry rubber were obtained from
pockets or cavities occurring where the cortex had died and
become separated from the wood of the stem. Cross sections
of nodules show a central nucleus of dead bark cells or of stone
cells ; round these a cambium had been developed, and had
given rise to a nodule by laying down wood cells and fibres
internally and bark cells externally.

Gallagher in 1909 attributed (11) the formation of nodules
to early bad tapping, and believed them to be dormant buds.
Later (12) he distinguishes three types of burr : his first two
types are simply different stages of our nodule, his third type
being the swelling due to the formation of wound wood on the
main stem following a wound to the stem cambium.

Bancroft in 1911 published a paper (3) on the occurrence of
burrs on Hevea. He distinguished between nodules proper
and swellings due to wounding the stem cambium. The
nodules he attributed to the natural habit of the tree to produce
dormant buds, which fail to develop into shoots. These are
stimulated to activity by tapping, and give rise to nodules
He mentions the production of woody masses in forest trees
as a consequence of wounding or of increased illumination
i after thinning out ; these woody masses originate from dormant
buds stimulated to growth. “ The burrs on Hevea are similar
in all respects to these above-mentioned structures. They are
in their nature and mode of origin buds which have failed to
develop into shoots. The most convincing evidence in favour

262

BRYCE :

of this is the abnormal occurrence in which shoots can some-
times be produced from such burrs, there being a definite
organic connection between the shoot and the core of the
burr.”

Fetch in his book on Hevea brasiliensis (23) considers that
tapping has some effect in leading to the formation of nodules,
and that there is no support for the statement that these burrs
“ work out ” if left alone. “ The production of burrs is not
a universal habit of Hevea brasiliensis ; indeed, they are com-
paratively rare on untapped trees freedom from burrs

is a character which should be required in the selection of seed
bearers.” Fetch comes to the conclusion that burrs are not
caused by insects or fungi.

Rutgers in Java, in his description of canker in Hevea (27)
in 1912, says that nodules are an after-result of an attack of
canker. From behind the canker areas a brown colouration
spreads out in streaks ; these streaks reach the inner cortex
and then expand and discolour large areas. These brown-
coloured streaks and areas are composed of dead cells, and
they remain in the bark long after the external cankered area
has disappeared. They are apparently not caused by the
fungus itself, but rather by poisonous products emanating from
the fungus. The living cells round these dead areas begin to
divide, and ultimately nodules are formed. Nodules are thus
a secondary result of an attack of canker. Rutgers does not
explain how the poisonous products, in their passage through
the tissue intervening between the cankered area and the inner
cortex, leave that intervening tissue unaffected. This appears
to be a serious objection to his hypothesis.

Bateson translated (4) and discussed Rutgers’ paper in 1913.
Later he published a discussion (5) on the formation of nodules,
in which he records from his observations that nodules arise
on old leaf scars, although some occur between old leaf scars,
and many occur at the base of old trees, where the leaf scars
are totally obliterated. The vascular strand of the leaf passes
through the cortex of the main stem and joins up with the
central vascular system. When the leaf falls, the part of the
strand in the main cortex remains there more or less isolated,
and in the further growth of the main stem it loses its connection

FORMATION OF NODULES.

263

with the central vascular system. The cells of the strand are
carried sideways in both directions, and become scattered in
small fragments along the whole length of the leaf scar. These
cells are functionless, and may contain easily decomposable
substances ; the decomposition products would set up a state of
irritation in the surrounding cortical cells. These would begin
to divide and a cambium would arise, which would form cells
round the point of irritation so as to isolate it from the adjacent
healthy cells, and so a nodule would be formed. Bateson
points out that this theory accounts only for nodules occurring
on leaf scars, and suggests that for the formation of a nodule
it is probably necessary to have only a small point of irritation ;
thus, local death of cortical cells, from various causes, might
give rise to nodules in areas outside the leaf scars. He states
further that this theory does not account for nodules occurring
on tapped surfaces, where the cortex containing remains of leaf
bundles is pared away.

A short note by Bateson (6) in a later Bulletin announces his
discovery that the irritant present in the cortex is the coagu-
lated latex in old latex vessels. This causes burrs to originate
in both untapped and renewing bark.

Kuijper in 1913 gave a detailed account of the structure of
nodules (16) ; he mentions the presence of a brown point or
line in the centre of the nodule, consisting of ordinary cortical
parenchyma cells, and occasionally a single sclerenchyma cell.
These are surrounded b}^ wood elements arranged radially
round the brown centre, consisting of wood parenchyma with
tracheidal elements and libriform fibres. Towards the peri-
phery of the nodule the wood parenchyma is disposed in groups
between other wood elements. Cells resembling wood vessels
occur. The whole is enclosed by a cambium. The wood
fibres are strongly curved and of irregular outline. In the
cortex are found brown points and lines consisting of dead
cell groups round which cambial activity sets in ; this represents
the first stage in the formation of a nodule, but the origin of
the dead cell groups is obscure. Kuijper, after close exami-
nation, concludes that plant and animal parasites play no part,
and that nodule formation is induced by tapping or otherwise
wounding the tree.

264

BEYCE :

In two later Bulletins (17 and 18) Kuijper considers that
the formation of nodules points to the existence in Hevea of a
strong tendency to produce abnormal growths, this tendency
being accentuated by tapping or otherwise wounding the tree.
Normally the cortex is subjected to internal pressure owing
to the growth in thickness of the wood of the stem. In
nodular cortex there is, in addition, the pressure owing to the
growth of the nodules. This must have a disturbing effect
on the tender cambium of the main stem, and probably this
disturbance is manifested in the uneven, pitted, and ridged
surface of the wood of the main stem under areas of nodular
cortex. He contends that the pricker has no effect in inducing
nodule formation in normal trees.

Rutgers and Arens (28), in a paper printed for the Rubber
Exhibition at Batavia (1914), discuss nodules as the result of
an attack of canker (Phytophthora Faberi Maubl.). The fungus
kills small points and lines of cortical tissue, and these areas of
dead cells act as an irritant on the surrounding healthy cells,
which then divide to form a cambium, and so nodule formation
is begun. Rutgers, after a short visit, claimed to have found
Hevea canker caused by Phytophthora Faberi in the Federated
Malay States ; but this cannot be held to be conclusive, as
it is not borne out by the work of Federated Malay States
mycologists. Cf. Brooks (8). The presence of nodules in
the Federated Malay States is well known ; thus, under the
circumstances, canker cannot be satisfactorily considered as
the cause of nodule formation.

Richards and Sutcliffe, in the Straits Settlements, in a
pamphlet (24) issued in 1914, consider the question of the
formation of nodules. They accept Bateson’s theory of the
development of nodules on old leaf scars, the stimulus to
nodule formation being the irritation set up by the coagulation
or decomposition of the latex in the fragments of latex vessels
remaining from old leaf traces. They apply the theory to the
formation only of pea -like nodules. The plate and sheet
nodules are formed round the outer latex vessels, as they are
gradually pushed outwards and broken up by the new cortex
which is continually being formed by the cambium ; the
stimulus to nodule formation is again the irritation set up by

FORMATION OF NODULES.

265

the decomposition of the contents of these latex vessels. In
the course of tapping latex vessels may be severed above and
below, and the latex in the remaining portion may coagulate
or decompose and so inaugurate nodule formation. The latex
does not appear to coagulate in the latex vessels, but rather
seems to exude into the surrounding cells. The authors admit
the difficulty that only a few leaf traces give rise to nodules,
and only a few stems tapped or untapped have nodules present ;
their theory would require nodule formation to be the rule
rather than the exception.

Keuchenius (14) in 1914 discussed the effect of the pricker
in inducing the formation of nodules, and came to the conclu-
sion that the pricker was the chief agent, but that nodules
might also be formed as the result of injury from fungus or
insect attack. The pricker, especially if the teeth are blunt,
tears the cortex and pushes cells bodily out of position. The
pricker marks are healed up in the usual way ; a cambium
forms round them, which produces cork cells externally, and
so closes the wound in the cortex. The bodily displaced cells,
however, become a source of irritation to the surrounding
cells, which then begin to divide, and so give rise to a nodule.
It can, however, no longer be maintained that the pricker is
even the chief cause, as the pricker has fallen into almost
complete disuse ; yet nodules are found on many trees now in
tapping, but to which the pricker has never been applied.

Bateson in 1914, in a later Bulletin (7), expands his theory of
the origin of nodules. He states that “ Coagulation of latex
inside the vessels takes place normally in the outer cortex,
and does not apparently give rise to burrs. From this it may
be inferred that the cells of the outer cortex have lost their
power of responding to this particular stimulus by forming
a cambium ; the cells of the inner cortex being younger are
probably more easily stimulated into a resumption of cambial
activity.” From the evidence adduced later it will be seen
that this statement is open to some doubt, as inception of
nodule formation was observed to occur almost invariably in
the outer cortex.

Bateson cites three causes which may lead to the isolation
of latex vessels, stagnation of movement of the latex in the

6(14)17 (37)

266

BRYCE :

vessels, and consequent formation of nodules ; these are (1)
leaf-fall, (2) disease, (3) wounds. In the case of disease,
healthy patches of cortex may be isolated by the diseased
tissue, and in these patches nodules are found. Exhaustive
tapping is considered as a further cause of the development
of nodules. His conception of root pressure is faulty, and
the assumption of a diurnal vertical movement of the latex in
the latex vessel under the influence of this root pressure is
unwarranted on the evidence led. The evidence cited applies
normally to every Hevea tree ; we would therefore, on this
theory, expect to And nodules occurring as the normal
condition ; actually they are found only on a very small
percentage of trees.

In the present Paper a clear distinction is drawn between
“ nodules ” and “ globular shoots.” By “ nodules ” is under-
stood the woody structures formed round altered latex vessels.
“ Globular shoots ” are the spherical woody structures formed
as the result of the slow growth of dormant buds, which have
lost their vascular connection with the stem. These latter
comprise the great majority of the structures found in
untapped trees.

Macroscopic Appearance.

Stems with large nodular growths are externally strongly
gnarled and warted. The area of stem affected may range
from quite a small patch of a few inches across up to an area
comprising the whole circumference of the stem to a height
of 5 or 6 feet. The surface of the bark is covered with warts
and protuberances ; deep cracks and Assures abound, from
which latex often of a yellow or chrome colour oozes out and
coagulates.

In the early stages the nodules are little spherical or
elongated bodies of 1 or 2 millimetres diameter, which can
only be detected with difficulty. The first outward indica-
tions are a slight raising and cracking of the bark. The
nodules at this stage are like little “ peas ” of wood lying in
the cortex, from which they can easily be “ shelled out ” with
a penknife. The nodule separates from the cortex along the
line of the nodule cambium ; between this and the stem
cambium there is a layer of normal cortex.

FORMATION OF NODULES.

267

Where several small nodules occur close together their cambial
layers may meet and unite, thus producing a multiple nodule.
Often a large nodule in its growth meets and fuses with small
nodules, which then appear as excrescences of the large nodule.

The older nodular masses vary considerably in size and
shape. Some specimens are much developed in thickness,
and project very considerably from the surface of the stem ;
some of these measure 3 or 4 feet in length, 6 or 7 inches in
breadth, and 3 or 4 inches in thickness. At other times a
plate or sheet of nodular tissue is formed. One such plate at
Peradeniya measures 4 feet 9 inches long, 6 inches broad in
the middle, and 1 to 2 inches thick.

Occasionally nodules are obtained which exhibit a network
shape strongly resembling the network of a latex vessel
cylinder in tangential section. This type of nodule exactly
represents what would occur were the latex vessels to be
encysted by layers of woody tissue, and as will be seen later
this appears actually to be the case.

At a very young stage nodules of only a few milhmetres
diameter may develop a vascular connection toward the wood
of the stem ; some nodules apparently never develop any
vascular connection. This vascular connection ultimately
reaches the wood of the main stem, the cambial layers unite,
and the wood of the nodule thus becomes united with the stem
wood. As the nodule grows more vascular connections are
formed, and thus large nodules become united with the stem
wood at many points. In the case of thick, massive nodules
large areas of the nodule may become united with the stem
wood, but no cases have been observed of complete fusion
between nodule and stem. In the case of plate and sheet
nodules fusion occurs to a lesser extent, the vascular connec-
tions remaining more or less isolated. Hence between such
large nodules and the stem wood there are considerable areas
of the original cortex.

Similar vascular connections are sometimes developed from
the stem cambium and proceed in an outward direction
toward the nodule. In addition, the surface of the stem wood
is pitted, these pits corresiionding in position with the vascular
connections from the nodule. The surface of the stem wood

268

BRYCE !

and of the nodule is irregular, corresponding mth irregu-
larities on the adjacent cortical surface, the condition being
due to unequal cambial activity under the abnormal state of
the tissues. The surfaces of nodules are marked with raised
ridges running in parallel undulating lines and in places
describing whorls. Similar raised undulating lines can be
traced on the stem wood in many instances.

On cutting into nodular cortex, pockets or cavities of several
inches diameter containing rubber are frequently encountered ;
occasionally these are lenticular in form. Fetch (23) states
as follows : “I have taken three ounces of almost dry rubber
from such a situation.” These cavities may have been formed
by the rupture of the cortex under the internal strains set up
by the developing nodule. Latex would then flow from the
ruptured latex vessels into the cavity and would coagulate
there. Such pockets of rubber are likewise found in trees
subsequent to attack by parasitic fungi, more particularly
after attacks of canker {Phytophthora Faberi).

Nodules do not extend to the parts cf the plant below
ground ; they are not found on the roots even when these are
exposed to the air, though the stem may be badly affected
down to the ground level.

Nodule formation appears to spread out in all directions
over the stem from the point of origin. ^

Untapped trees up to eleven years old have been examined
in large numbers, but not one case of large, massive nodular
growths has been found by the writer on such trees.

Structure.

Transverse sections of nodules show three zones of tissue

{a) A central core, dark brown in colour, appearing as a
point or line. It consists of cortical elements, and represents
that portion of the original cortical tissue round which cambial
activity started in the formation of the nodule.

(6) Surrounding the core is a zone of wood elements derived
from the nodule cambium. These form the bulk of the
substance of the nodule.

(c) On the outside is the nodule cambium with the few
cortical cells which it cuts off externally.

FOEMATION OF NODULES.

269

{a) Central Core.

The central core, in transverse sections, appears to the imked
eye as a dark brown point or line, and in longitudinal sections
as a brown line or plate respectively. It consists of one or
several latex vessels surrounded by cortical cells containing
a dark brown tannin, and outside these a few cortical cells
without tannin.

In normal cortex transverse sections show the latex vessels
disposed in concentric rings ; thus, in a length of stem they
could be represented diagrammatically by a series of cylinders
fitting one inside another, but separated from one another by
approximately equal spaces. While the latex vessels of any
one cylinder branch and anastomose abundantly within that
cylinder, they do not form any connections with latex vessels
of neighbouring cylinders. Each cylinder is thus completely
isolated from adjacent cylinders. The latex vessels are
accompanied by prosenchy matous cells, some of which have
a tannin content ; such tannin cells are isolated or occur in
little rows. The latex vessels with their prosenchymatous
cells and the sieve tubes and companion cells pursue a parallel
course ; when they encounter a medullary ray in their vertical*
course in the cortex, they diverge and pass round it. In
tangential sections, therefore, the medullary rays appear to
lie in pockets or enclosed areas formed by the latex vessels,
prosenchymatous cells, sieve tubes, and companion cells.

In a nodule the central core shows all these points of
structure. The latex vessels in the core are derived from
only one latex cylinder, as there is only a single row of them.
They are accompanied by prosenchymatous cells, and in
longitudinal sections the medullary rays are observed to
lie in pockets formed by the latex vessels, prosenchymatous
cells, sieve tubes, and companion cells. The tannin cells here
completely surround the latex vessels in varying numbers,
but much more abundantly than in normal cortex. The
central core thus consists of a patch of cortical tissue, which
has been encysted by the formation round it of a cambium
which produces wood cells.

The presence of latex vessels can be demonstrated by
staining and maceration. The rubber content stains pink

270

BRYCE :

with tincture of alcannin, and reddish orange with Sudan
glycerine, and the characteristic, contorted appearance of a
strand of rubber is plainly evident. Digestion of sections in
Schulze’s maceration mixture for 30 minutes in the cold leaves
the rubber content intact, while other cell contents are dis-
solved. Sections of nodules freshly taken from a tree show
that the latex vessel content is already coagulated ; no latex
oozes out from the cut surface of the central core.

Tannin cells surround the latex vessels of the core in a layer
of varying depth. Some cells contain a yellowish tannin,
which readily turns blue with ferrous sulphate solution, and
appears not to differ from tannin in normal cortex. Similarly,
just as in normal cortex, cells with a dark brown tannin content
are present. A few of these readily turn blue with ferrous
sulphate, but the majority are acted on only very slowly, and
apparently contain an insoluble tannin or tannin compound,
which is highly resistant even to Schulze’s maceration mixture.

In the core the cell walls of the latex vessels, the latex
vessel content, and the cell walls of the tannin cells and of the
neighbouring cortical cells are all of a yellow colour. This
colouration appears to be due to the infiltration of some
coloured substance. In some places only the middle lamella
is coloured, and occasionally the colouring matter is found
occupying neighbouring intercellular spaces. Again, only the
secondary thickening layers of a cell wall may be coloured.
Generally, however, the whole wall is coloured. The colouring
matter permeates the tissue in such a way as to suggest diffu-
sion from the latex vessels of the core. The colouring matter
is not acted on by iron salts ; in a tannin cell the content turns
blue, but the wall remains yellow. It is insoluble in alcohoL
With 1 per cent, osmic acid the tannin content rapidly turns
blue or black, but the walls darken only very slightly and
slowly. The yellow colouration is probably due to the
production of some decomposition product in the latex
vessels ; its subsequent diffusion into the surrounding cells
results in the staining of the cell walls. This is the first
symptom of the change in the latex vessel content. Sections
of nodular cortex showing very early stages have been
obtained ; and these show the inception of nodule formation

FORMATION OF NODULES.

271

round latex vessels belonging to the same latex vessel cylinder.
Some latex vessels are surrounded by cortical cells, whose
walls show the yellow colouration only. Round adjacent
latex vessels the cortical cells have yellow coloured walls and,
in addition, an abundant tannin content. Further, some of
these last show cell division beginning in the neighbouring
cortical cells. The diffusion of this yellow colouring matter
appears to stimulate the cells to the production of tannin ;
possibly the tannin is secreted as a means of protection against
the poisonous effects of the yellow colouring matter.

The cell walls of the latex vessels and other elements in the
central core are thickened, often strongly thickened. The
cell walls are lignified and take on all the lignin stains. The
fact that the latex vessel walls are lignified indicates that the
lignification occurs subsequently to the inception of the nodule.
The other lignified cells are ordinary cortical cells, and have
no resemblance to the stone cells of the cortex ; their thickened
walls are not striated and pitted as are the walls of stone cells.
Stone-cell groups occasionally occur in the core as accidental
inclusions.

Starch is found in the core in varying quantity, and crystals
of calcium oxalate may also be seen.

(6) Wood Elements.

These consist of cubical wood parenchyma cells, medullary
rays, tracheides, short tortuous vessels, and fibres.

The cubical wood parenchyma cells are the first productions
of the nodule cambium, and immediately surround the central
core. They are disposed in a regular manner radiating out
from the centre.

The medullary rays are similar to normal medullary rays,
and also radiate out from the centre. They can often be
traced continuously from the cortex mto the nodule, right
across the nodule, and into the cortex beyond again. The
nodule cambium thus lays down medullary ray cells conti-
nuous with those in the cortex. This facilitates the transport
of food material into the nodule and its storage as starch,
which is sometimes very abundant. A little tannin may
occur in the medullary rays.

272

BRYCE :

Near the centre wood vessels are absent, but they are
produced in increasing number toward the outside. They are
a little narrower in lumen than normal vessels, and are
extremely tortuous. They have a longitudinal course in the
nodule, and terminate abruptly at each end. They have
large bordered pits as in normal wood.

The libriform fibres are found at the ends of the nodule
mainly, where the surface is very sharply curved. At these
points wood parenchyma cells are at first produced, but the
growth of the nodule entails a very rapid increase in surface.
To meet this the cambium cells elongate, and cut off corre-
spondingly elongated wood parenchyma cells. The elongation
continues, and long prosenchymatous cells are produced.
These cells are interwoven with one another, due perhaps to
irregular elongation or curving of the cambium cells under the
internal strains set up in the tissue by the growing nodule.
Isolated cells can be obtained by maceration ; they exhibit
many fantastic and bizarre shapes. These are the libriform
fibres, but it is possible that in elongating some of the prosen-
chymatous cells develop abnormal shapes, or that trac beides
may also be thus changed.

Over the rest of the surface of the nodule, with increasing
girth, the wood parenchyma cells undergo a similar elongation,
but to a lesser extent. A cambium cell undergoes for a time
ordinary tangential division and consequent elongation ; it
then divides radially, so that two daughter cambium cells are
formed in its place. These undergo the same cycle in the
further growth of the nodule.

In large nodules the outer layers are nearly normal.
Twisted and curved elements disappear, the vessels pursue a
straighter course, and there is little to distinguish the sections
from normal wood.

The central core is sometimes excentric, owing to more
rapid growth on one side of the nodule than on the other.

The starch content of the wood parenchyma and medullary
rays is often abundant.

The vascular connections of nodules, which ultimately join
up with the stem wood, are exactly similar to the vascular
connections on globular shoots. The vestiges of such vascular

FORMATION OF NODULES.

273

connections are frequently found completely overlaid by
layers of wood tissue produced in the subsequent growth of
the globular shoot. Exactly the same feature is found in some
typical nodules, where aborted vascular connections occur
completely sunk in the tissue of the nodule. In globular
shoots, under suitable change of conditions, growth may be
resumed, and disconnected vascular connections again become
connected with the stem wood. The vascular connections of
nodules arise under conditions of activity in the cortex, and
their whole appearance and occurrence suggest a close analogy
with those of globular shoots.

(c) Nodule Cambium.

The nodule cambium arises from cortical cells, which become
active and begin to divide. It cuts off wood cells internally
and cortical cells externally, the latter only to a small extent.
Latex vessels are produced externally by the nodule cambium
only after a long period of division, and then only sparingly.
In the cortex overlying old nodules the latex vessels are scanty ;
this is very noticeable in sections ; and in the field, in tapping
such cortex, a poor yield of latex is obtained. It will be seen
from the following that such cortex may with good reason be
considered as entirely the product of the nodule cambium.

In normal cortex two zones can be quite clearly distin-
guished, Le., the inner cortex and the outer cortex. The inner
cortex in longitudinal section exhibits well-developed latex
vessels, sieve tubes, cortical cells mostly prosenchymatous,
comparatively few cells with tannin content, no stone cells ;
and the medullary rays are quite distinct. The outer cortex
is marked by the presence of abundant stone cells, fragmentary
remains of latex vessels, and abundant tannin cells ; the
medullary rays are indistinct, and the cortical cells are hexa-
gonal or isodiametric.

In the cortex overlying old nodules the inner cortex is
normal. The outer cortex differs strongly from the normal
in the almost entire absence of stone cells and the much
greater abundance of tannin cells. The absence of stone
cells is very noticeable in cutting sections ; it is extremely
difficult to obtain sections of normal cortex, whereas nodular

6(14)17 (38)

274

BBYCE :

cortex cuts easily. Correlated with the absence of stone cells
in the outer cortex are the following : — The medullary rays
are distinct, the latex vessels are continuous, and the difference
between inner and outer cortex disappears to some extent.
There is, however, a slight difference, in that the outer cortex
has a greater abundance of tannin cells, and the cortical cells
are isodiametric. Such differences in the structure of the
cortex, more particularly the absence of stone cells in the
outer cortex, could not be brought about by changes in the
original cortex. Further, old nodules of large size effectively
exclude the stem cambium for contributing cells towards the
renewal of the cortex ; hence, in the course of time nodules
would be exposed by the gradual shedding of the cortex as
bark. Tissue thus shed as bark cannot be made good, unless
the nodule cambium cuts off cortical cells. The fact that old
nodules are not exposed, and the abnormal structure of the
cortex covering them, indicate that the nodule cambium
produces cortical tissue. This cortex produced by the nodule
cambium may become very thick ; some specimens are almost
twice the thickness of normal cortex.

After a longer or shorter period of growth the nodule
cambium develops a projection directed towards the stem
cambium. The two cambia finally meet, merge into one
another, and continue to produce wood cells internally.
Thus, a bridge of wood cells is formed joining up the wood of
the nodule with the wood of the stem. This may proceed
simultaneously at several points on the same nodule and
several connections be formed, but these remain isolated,
hence the inner surface of the nodule never becomes wholly
fused to the wood of the stem. In old nodules there are many
connections, but there still remain areas of cortical tissue
between the nodule and the stem wood.

The writer has obtained radial sections of cortex in which the
inward-growing projection of a nodule had a corresponding pro-
jection proceeding outward from the stem cambium to meet it.

Sections show that the inward-growing projection of a
nodule may cause the stem cambium to lag behind in activity
of division in its vicinity, so that a depression or pit is gradually
formed in the stem wood. Generally the abnormal strains

FOÊMATIOÎÎ OF NODULES.

275

set up in the cortex by the growth of the nodule would result
in irregular cambial activity, and thus ultimately in a pitted
and warty surface. This is probably the mode of origin of
the majority of the pittings on the stem wood and on the
nodule.

Nodular Cortex.

Under this heading will be considered cortex in which
nodules are developing. Sections of nodular cortex showing
early stages of nodule formation can be readily obtained.
Round a developing nodule the cortical tissue is much com-
pressed and distorted. Cells are pushed outwards from the
centre of formation and come to lie concentrically round the
nodule. Sometimes stone-cell groups are thus displaced and
form an almost complete ring, or an entirely complete ring,
round the young developing nodule. It is obvious that the
formation of a nodule sets up in the surrounding cortical
tissue unusual internal strains, which would have an imme-
diate effect on dividing cells and even on mature cells. This
probably accounts for the abnormal shape of cells sÉid the
abnormal curvature of cell walls often seen. The inner
cortex is in nearly every case quite normal ; nodules originate
in the outer cortex at varying distances from the inner cortex,
or very rarely in the inner cortex.

Old nodules are often of considerable size and of various
forms ; roughly, they form either plates or rounded masses of
nodule tissue. Sections through the central core show that
cell division begins simultaneously round several adjacent
latex vessels in the same cylinder, and that the several cambia
on coming into contact merge into one another and form one
continuous cambium round the whole. A large nodule in its
development may come in contact with small nodules near it
and fuse with them. This is plainly seen in the external
appearance of some nodules which seem to have small nodules
adhering to them ; sections show that the central core of the
small nodule is not connected with that of the large nodule.
By such continued fusion, plate or sheet nodules may arise ;
but more often these appear to arise by the growth of a nodule
from its point of origin along the ramifications of a latex
vessel cylinder or by simultaneous encrusting of the latex

276

BRYCE :

vessels over a large area. Nodules occur, which branch and
have a distinct net structure ; there are open meshes where
growth has proceeded along the latex vessels only, and left
the intervening cortical tissue unchanged. This intervening
cortical tissue consists of medullary rays, as the meshes
formed by the ramifications of the latex vessels in normal
cortex are occupied by the medullary rays.

In gouging a nodule out of the cortex a brown point is
frequently observed at each end of the nodule, and this is
seen to coincide with a similar brown point in the cortex.
These brown points are the altered latex vessels and their
neighbouring cells. The central core of the nodule is here
continuous with the cortical tissue ; the nodule would pro-
bably continue its growth along the latex vessels thus altered.

In nodular cortex, which is still more or less normal, longi-
tudinal sections show the presence of vertical areas of abnormal
tissue consisting entirely of parenchymatous cells. These
areas differ from the surrounding tissue in being free from
tannimand stone cells, and in having abnormally curved cell
walls. They appear to arise as the result of indefinite cell
division over a small area, and occur generally between the
inner and outer cortex. The medullary rays are quite
distinct in the cortical tissue on either side of the abnormal
area, and can sometimes be traced through it. This indicates
that these areas arise subsequently in the cortex. They stand
out prominently in sections as white areas amid the sur-
rounding tannin-stained tissue. It might be suggested that
the cortex is stimulated to this indefinite cell division by the
presence of irritant substances diffused from the altered latex
vessels, or that bud primordia are stimulated to growth and
develop abnormally. Such abnormal areas have no definite
cambium, and twisted cells with curved cell walls occur, which
resemble the twisted tracheides of nodules, but are not
lignified. Occasionally these areas are produced in the inner
cortex near the stem cambium, when the cells of the inner
cortex may be displaced and disposed in undulating lines,
giving a tissue which strongly resembles that in the vicinity
of developing vascular connections. In one case sections
showed a developing bud structure with a definite cambium

FORMATION OF NODULES.

277

situated inside an area of abnormal cortex. In other cases
the abnormal areas consist of twisted and curved cells with
abundant tannin content ; often these cells are disposed in the
form of a whorl, and have been derived from cortical cells by
indefinite division, the tannin content apparently not having any
inhibitory action on cell division. The cortical cells surrounding
abnormal areas always have an abundant tannin content.

A case was observed where altered latex vessels occurred
in the inner cortex near the stem cambium ; they were sur-
rounded by a layer of tannin cells, and cell division had just
set in. The same section showed a developing globular shoot
with its vascular connection almost joined to the stem wood,
the whole being in contact with some altered latex vessels in
the inner cortex. This appears to be a satisfactory case of the
production of a globular shoot from an adventitious bud in tissue
stimulated to activity by the presence of altered latex vessels.

Sections of both nodular cortex and normal cortex
frequently exhibit brownish -coloured streaks. These coloured
streaks are most abundant in nodular cortex, and occasionally
are seen in the above-mentioned areas of abnormal tissue and
near developing nodules. This brown colouration appears
to be confined to the walls of the latex vessels ; it gives no
reaction with iron salts.

The bright yellow colouration and highly refractive walls
of altered latex vessels in nodular cortex are quite distinct
from the brownish-coloured cell walls above described. The
yellow walls of latex vessels in nodular cortex have no doubt
some connection with the chrome-yellow latex sometimes
obtained from nodular trees ; normal latex is white. It would .
appear probable that some substance in the altered latex
vessels of nodular cortex is of a yellow colour, and imparts
this colour to the walls. In some cases nodular cortex yields
a normal white latex ; here probably the alteration of the
latex vessel content has ceased.

Nodules to a small extent are shed with the bark scales.
On old Hevea trees in the Royal Botanic Gardens, Peradeniya,
the writer has found dead nodules of fair size in dead bark
scales which were on the point of dropping to the ground.
One such nodule was 2 inches long. Other large nodules were

278

BRYCE ;

partially protruding from the bark, and were exposed on their
outer surface. The exposed side was dead and dried up ; the
inner side was still in living connection with the cortical tissue.
It would be merely a matter of time till these nodules dried
up completely and fell away with the bark scales. The writer
has observed a similar condition on trees on estates, where
the trees were much younger. In both cases other nodules
were present which had joined up with the stem wood.

In cutting sections of nodular cortex one may find, in the
outer cortex, small reddish-black points, which are extremely
brittle, and crumble away before the razor. They appear
almost as foreign bodies lying in the cortex, and easily
separate from the surrounding tissue . They c onsist of portions
of the cortex, including abundant stone cells and some
cortical cells and latex vessels, all saturated with tannin.
Sections can with difficulty be obtained, and require treatment
with concentrated nitric acid to render them transparent, the
tannin being then dissolved. Stone cells are by far the most
abundant ; the remaining tissue is normal. The tannin here
is probably secreted as a means of protection against some
injurious effect emanating from these points. The nature of
these reddish-black points has not been determined.

Nodules in Untapped Trees. '

The first material collected from an untapped tree consisted
of two specimens obtained from near the base of a five-year
old Hevea on the Government Experiment Station at Fera-
deniya. Sections of these showed no latex vessels in the core,
and the tannin cells so characteristic of nodules were entirely
absent. These specimens were undoubtedly globular shoots
derived from latent buds.

It became evident that the statement that nodules occur
on untapped trees required some definite proof of its accuracy.
Accordingly, 2,000 trees seven years old and untapped were
examined. These trees formed part of a field on an estate.
The result was as follows : —

I2I trees had globular shoots, i.e., 6*05 per cent.

6 trees had nodular structures of various types, i.e.y *30 per
cent.

FORMATION OF NODULES.

279

No trees had true nodules.

In the 2,000 trees not one case of large nodular masses
was observed, nor have such cases ever been noticed in
untapped trees examined on many estates in various parts
of Ceylon. It may be objected that untapped trees are too
young to show nodule formation on a large scale. On one
estate eleven -year old trees which had been in tapping only
two weeks were examined ; no trees showed large nodular
masses. On the Experiment Station, Peradeniya, six-year
old trees were brought into tapping in 1910, and in 1912, when
eight years old, had developed large nodular masses in many
cases. Tapping thus apparently supplies conditions favouring
the rapid growth of nodules, though it is not necessarily an
essential factor in their inception, and age is a negligible factor.

Nodules can be distinguished from globular shoots with
certainty only under the microscope. A nodule when cut
through the centre exhibits a dark brown point or line at the
centre of the cut surface, and this can be used as a rough means
of distinguishing it from a globular shoot, which has no such
colouring. In the nodule the dark brown colour is due to the
presence of the tannin cells surrounding the altered latex
vessels. Globular shoots in untapped trees have evidently
been frequently mistaken for nodules, and probably are
usually the bodies in question when nodules are stated to
occur in untapped trees.

Of the six cases of nodular structures obtained in the 2,000
untapped trees, three were found in the callus at the edge of
long vertical wounds. In these the structure was not typically
nodular ; the rubber strands in the core occupied a cavity
into which the latex had evidently oozed and coagulated,
The cavity may have originated through internal lesions in
the cortex, or through slight wounding by some external
agency.

In the fourth case there was a large cavity filled with rubber
at the base of a globular shoot ; the cavity was closed over by
subsequent layers of wood elements. The wood tissue of the
structure at this point showed signs of a former callus nature,
and without doubt this was a case of a globular shoot which
had become exposed, possibly through the natural shedding of

280

BRYCE :

the bark, or through some injury, as this case was obtained
from the callus of a vertical wound. This exposure was
accompanied by outpouring of latex, and the callus formed at
the exposed area of the globular shoot included the coagulated
latex in the process of occlusion.

The fifth case showed no central cavity. In its place there
was a core resembling somewhat a leaf -trace and coloured
greenish-yellow like the colour of latex vessels in the core of
true nodules. Surrounding this core was a shallow layer of
tannin cells. Maceration failed to disclose the presence of
rubber in the core.

The last case had a core composed of a fairly large portion
of cortical tissue with several stone cells present. Maceration
showed up two small particles of rubber indicating the presence
of latex vessels, but these were in nowise altered, and cannot be
taken as being the cause of the formation of the woody sphere.
Surrounding the core, again, was a shallow layer of tannin
cells, and the neighbouring wood tissue also had a considerable
number of cells with tannin contents.

These last two cases are of considerable interest, as here we
have instances of the encysting of cortical tissue under condi-
tions other than the alteration of latex vessel content. This
condition approaches very closely the condition in beech
nodules described by Krick (15).

Here may be mentioned another type of nodule found in
nodular trees generally and of not uncommon occurrence.
In this type maceration of transverse sections shows the cells
of the core embedded, so to speak, in rubber. There is no
lesion of tissue. The latex has apparently oozed out of the
latex vessels and coagulated in the neighbouring intercel-
lular spaces. Richards and Sutcliffe (24), amongst an excellent
series of microphotographs, show a good example of this type
of nodule.

Globular Shoots.

Under globular shoots are considered those spherical woody
bodies which are found isolated in the cortex, and do not
possess a core as in nodules.

Where Hevea has been pollarded, strongly growing adventi-
tious shoots develop just below the cut surface. They appear

FORMATION OF NODULES.

281

at first as spherical woody protuberances, which attain some
size, and then send out a shoot. The protuberances in early
stages have no connection with the stem wood, and therefore
are derived from dormant or latent buds, and not from
adventitious buds, which arise endogenously, and would thus
have their vascular strand in connection with the vascular
system of the stem. Very often the spherical woody body
produced by the continued growth of such dormant buds,
after they have lost their connection with the wood of the
stem, can be detected at the base of shoots developing near
the cut surface of pollarded trees. Sections through such
developing shoots show that they consist of wood parenchyma,
wood fibres, tracheides, and vessels. The tracheides are
curved and the vessels somewhat tortuous, but they are
continuous. Later a vascular strand, consisting mostly of
tracheides and wood parenchyma, connects the developing
shoot with the stem wood. In the centre of the base of the
shoot the fibres are much curved and irregular, but become
normal in the outer layers, the irregular structure indicating
the position of the spherical woody body from which the shoot
developed. The vascular connection with the stem wood
is formed by a growing point directed inwards from the
developing shoot tissue towards the stem wood.

Sections show that the spherical bodies are composed of
twisted tracheides and wood fibres, with here and there a
tortuous vessel, the several elements being interwoven in a
highly irregular manner at the centre and becoming normal
towards the outside. A cambium is present which produces
a small amount of cortical tissue and latex vessels, the latter
being determined as the product of the nodule cambium by
their concentric disposition round the spherical body. On
the inner side and directed towards the stem there is fre-
quently a tapering point consisting of wood elements and
resembling closely the vascular strand of a shoot. This
undoubtedly represents the former connection with the wood,
but in many cases it is entirely wanting. In some of these
cases sections disclose the former connection completely sunk
in the tissue of the spherical body ; the tapering point has
ceased growth, and has been covered over by the subsequent

6(14)17 (39)

282

BRYCE :

layers of tissue laid down by the cambium of the spherical
body. In other cases no trace of a former connection can
be found, and here no doubt the bud primordium has lost
connection with the stem at a very early stage before the appear-
ance of vascular elements in the connection. Occasionally,
amongst the last-named cases, a small protuberance may be
found on the surface of the spherical body, apparently an
attempt by the spherical body to develop a vascular connec-
tion with the stem. Under favourable conditions, as, for
example, if the tree were pollarded, this protuberance would
join up with the stem and the spherical body would grow forth
as a shoot. Some specimens of these spherical bodies have
vestiges of a shoot directed outwards, and sections have been
procured which show a typical vegetative cone with leaf
rudiments and rudimentary axillary buds.

The spherical bodies are thus shoots, and might be called
globular shoots, as described by Strasburger (29). The
sprouting of nodules mentioned by Ridley (26) and Bancroft (3)
were probably cases of globular shoots stimulated to further
growth by changed conditions. A specimen at Peradeniya
shows a globular shoot of spherical outline without any
external vestige of a connection with the stem, which has
developed a shoot 4 inches long bearing a small leaf at its apex.

The material collected from the 2,000 untapped trees
already referred to was classified as follows : —

(1) Material collected from old leaf -scars.

(2) Material collected from areas where the bark exhibited

no marking.

(3) Material collected from wound callus.

(4) Material collected from the fork of trees with forked

stems.

(1) Material from Leaf -scars.

The leaf-scars remain distinct on old stems up to six or
seven years of age ; they appear as a horizontal line of depres-
sion 4 or 5 inches long, with a shallow pit in the middle.
Generally, buds if present are dormant, and give no external
evidence of their presence. In some cases, however, these
dormant or latent buds of the old leaf axils lose their connection

FORMATION OF NODULES.

28a

with the stem wood, but continue a process of growth,
which results in the production of globular shoots lying
isolated in the cortex. These bodies vary from the smallest
size up to 3 or 4 centimetres diameter, and may be single, or
several may be fused together in a horizontal row along the
leaf-scar. Globular shoots have been obtained from the
cortex of seven-year old trees ; hence the rate of development
appears to be much more rapid in Hevea than in the beech,
where similar bodies are found.

(2) Material collected from Areas where the Bark
exhibited no External Marks.

This material agreed with the leaf -scar material ; in fact,
it is highly probable that it should be considered as leaf-scar
material, the leaf-scars having disappeared in the older bark
from which this was obtained. Cases occurred where the
globular shoots had fused together in a horizontal row,
exactly as in the case of leaf-scars.

Two specimens were obtained which showed a deposit of
tannin in scattered cells in the centre. This unusual secretion
of tannin may have been due to conditions present before the
latent bud had resumed activity resulting in the formation of
a globular shoot. The tannin content was light coloured and
readily turned blue with ferrous sulphate solution.

These first two classes of material comprised nearly the
whole of the collection from the 2,000 trees.

(3) Material collected from Wound Callus,

Only seven specimens were obtained, and these were
typical globular shoots save one, which was considerably
elongated.

(4) Material collected from the Fork of Trees
with forked Stems.

A few globular shoots were obtained which resembled in all
respects leaf -scar and wound-callus material.

Trees are frequently seen which have been blown over by
the wind or have otherwise been caused to fall ; they may have
only a few lateral roots still in the ground, yet along the whole

284

BRYCE :

upper surface of the stem a copious production of new shoots
occurs. These are derived from the latent buds which are
stimulated to growth by the altered conditions. This indi-
cates the readiness with which Hevea brasiliensis responds to
changed conditions, the latent buds and globular shoots if
present growing out into normal shoots. Similarly, standing
trees if scorched by fire throw out large numbers of shoots
from the adjacent unharmed cortex.

On leaf -scars a row of globular shoots may be found fused
together to the number of five or six individual shoots ; this
demonstrates that several buds are laid down in each leaf
axil and remain latent, unless conditions change and become
suitable for a resumption of activity.

In both tapped and untapped trees globular shoots are
occasionally obtained which have a central core of very small
cells with strongly thickened walls. In these the vascular
connections are completely wanting, nor do any cases occur
where the vascular connection has been covered over in the
subsequent growth of the shoot. Here undoubtedly the bud
has lain dormant for some time and has slowly developed
thickened walls, while at the same time the pressure of the
surrounding tissue has prevented the cells from increasing
in size. The absence of any point which might represent a
vestigial vascular connection with the stem shows that the bud
early lost connection with the stem and remained in a com-
pletely dormant state. Later, under some change of condi-
tions, cell activity set in in the cells adjacent to the mass of
small thickened cells of the bud, and resulted in the production
of a globular shoot.

Many globular shoots consist entirely of wood elements,
more or less tortuous, and show no traces of a former connec-
tion with the stem wood. In these the bud primordium may
have become separated from the stem wood at a very early
stage before the vascular connection had become differentiated
into wood elements.

In the course of growth globular shoots are pushed outwards,
and may come to have their outer surface exposed. In many
cases the exposed surfaces are again covered over with tissue,
but they are readily distinguished in sections owing to the

FORMATION OF NODULES.

285

abundant deposit of tannin in the adjacent cells, and the
arrangement of the cells in the covering layers as in the callus
in wounds. Latex may ooze out and coagulate on the exposed
surface and later be included within the covering layers, and
thus give the structure a fictitious resemblance to a nodule.

Large nodules in their development may meet with globular
shoots, or may stimulate dormant buds to activity. These
fuse with the tissue of the nodule on coming into contact with
it, and later throw out vascular projections towards the stem
wood. In some cases vascular projections might already be
present when fusion occurred with the nodule. This does not
account for all vascular connections of nodules, as in some
nodules the vascular connection can be traced right into the
altered latex vessel region of the core. It is possible, however,
that even in these cases, at the inception of cell division near
the altered latex vessels, a bud primordium was present, or
that the cortical cells on being stimulated to activity developed
bud or shoot characters.

Globular shoots never develop into large masses of woody
tissue. The largest specimens obtained measured approxi-
mately I inch in diameter.

General.

Isolated wood bodies occur in the cortex of other trees.
Sorauer’s investigations (19, p. 183) on nodules in apple trees
showed that the central core consisted either of hard bast
elements or of cortical parenchyma cells ; the outer layers of
wood elements were similar in structure to the wood elements
of Hevea nodules. Sorauer was of opinion that apple nodules
arise as a consequence of wounding, as they are readily formed
in the vicinity of wounds. He describes short woody strands
which he found in the cortex of pear trees ; these had a central
core as in apple nodules, but the wood elements were arranged
parallel to those in the adjacent wood. Sorauer considered
these strands to be new formations.

Krick (15) minutely described the woody nodules found in
the cortex of the beech, and distinguishes two types : (1)
nodules bearing buds or shoots ; the wood of the bud or shoot
can be traced continuously right through into the nodule ;

286

BRYCE :

and (2) nodules independent of buds, which are again divided
according as the central core consists of wood elements, of
bast elements, and of cork tissue. Wood elements form the
core in the majority of nodules, cork tissue is found in some,
and bast elements were observed in only a single case. The
nodules which occur in connection with dormant buds or
abortive shoots, which have subsequently become separated
from the stem wood, must be clearly distinguished from those
nodules which originate as isolated bodies in the cortex.
Krick thus considers beech nodules to arise from dormant
buds and abortive shoots, or to be new formations.

Frank (10) comes to a similar conclusion from his own
observations, and from a discussion of the papers of Krick,
Sorauer, and earlier authors.

Under Küster ’s (19) arrangement of plant pathology Hevea
nodules would come under Hyperplasie, sub-section Hetero-
plastic Tissue, and would be classed near wound wood as
“ tissue resembling wound wood,” included in which section
are nodules of beech, pear, and apple. This classification is
not quite satisfactory, as the structures described as “tissue
resembling wound wood ” appear sufficiently distinct to
merit a more detailed definition.

The presence of globular shoots in Hevea brasiliensis cau be
fully accounted for within the normal life of the plant.
“ Every plant-body forms more primordia of organs than it is
able to bring to maturity. Just as by far the greater number
of seeds which are annually formed are destroyed, sometimes
because they do not find favourable environment for their
development, sometimes because they are overcome by other
organisms in their ‘ struggle for existence,’ so also some of
the primordia of organs remain undeveloped because the
plastic material which they require for their unfolding is taken
by others which exercise a stronger attraction upon it ”
(Goebel, p. 207) . Thus, of the buds laid down in a leaf axil one
develops into a shoot, while its correlation with the other buds
in the leaf axil results in their suffering arrest in development.
That these arrested buds remain capable of development
is seen in the abundant production of new shoots from
old stems under suitable change of conditions ; consequently

FORMATION OF NODULES.

287

these buds experience only temporary retardation. At a
later date they may begin a slow process of growth, but having
lost their connection with the stem and receiving an inade-
quate supply of food material, they are unable to develop
normally, and thus globular shoots are produced.

The case of nodules is somewhat different, and here we
undoubtedly have a new formation. The production of these
nodular bodies is induced by a definite determining cause,
namely, the alteration in the latex vessel content, where
under normal conditions they would not be produced. As
this alteration in the latex vessel content advances along the
latex vessels, it is accompanied by the laying down of nodular
wood round the latex vessels ; this is illustrated in the fiat
plate -like nodules of net structure with projecting points at
the top and bottom ends.

In tapping operations on estates numerous opportunities
occur for the transference of this abnormal nodular condition,
if it is transferable, from affected trees to non-affected trees.
From the small number of trees affected it must be concluded
that it is not transferable, but rather that affected trees have a
predisposition to alteration in the latex vessel content. This
would affect estate practice, in that great care should be taken
to select seed for planting from trees free from nodules, as
recommended by Fetch in 1906.

The question arises as to whether the alteration in the latex
vessel content is brought about by external causes or by
unknown internal influences ; it must be admitted that this
point is still obscure. The evidence, however, lends support
to the view that wounding (e.g., tapping) has some effect in
inducing the alteration in the latex vessel content in trees
which are predisposed to this condition. In support of this
view we have the fact that out of a large number of untapped
- trees systematically examined not one showed development
of nodules, though this number includes trees up to eleven
years of age. Out of 2,000 untapped trees eleven years old,
six yielded nodular structures of about the size of a pea.
Microscopic examination showed in four trees, where the
structures were obtained from wound callus, that the struc-
tures were built up round cavities filled with coagulated latex.

288

BRYCE :

Thus, in the absence of altered latex vessels in the core, these
are not typical nodules, nor are they to be classed with nodules.
In two trees structures were obtained which showed the
central core to be composed of portions of cortical tissue
without latex vessels, and thus these differ still more
widely from typical nodules. These latter were obtained
from the cortex where the bark had no special markings
externally.

It would appear therefore that Hevea cortex is capable of
developing woody bodies as the result of various disturbances
in the cortex.

In the production of vascular connections with the
stem nodules may exhibit a sort of polarity, as in the
production of vascular connections by globular shoots on their
inner surface. Some of the vascular connections of nodules
may be derived from latent buds or globular shoots which
have been caught up and absorbed by the nodule in its
development.

There still remains to be determined the nature and cause
of the alteration in the latex vessel content, and any advance
in this direction will depend on advance in our knowledge of
the constitution of latex and its function in the internal
economy of Hevea bmsiliensis.

4» Summary.

1. Nodules are produced in the cortex of Hevea hrasiliensis
as the result of an alteration in the latex vessel content.

2. This alteration has not been connected with the attack
of any parasitic organism, but appears rather to be due to
physiological changes in the latex.

3. The tendency to suffer alteration in the latex vessel
content appears to be confined to certain individual trees
which have a predisposition to develop this condition.

4. Four types of nodule have been distinguished : —

(а) Nodules formed round altered latex vessels.

(б) Nodules formed round lesions in the cortex into which

latex has oozed and coagulated. May occur in
any Hevea tree.

FORMATION OF NODULES.

289

(c) Nodules formed round areas into which latex has
oozed and coagulated ; the coagulated latex occu-
pies the intercellular spaces without lesion of tissue.
May occur in any Hevea tree.

{d) Nodules formed under unknown conditions round
areas of cortex from which latex may be entirely
absent. Rare.

5. Globular shoots formed by the subsequent growth of
latent buds after these have lost their connection with the
stem occur in both tapped and untapped trees. They are
distinguished from nodules by the absence of a core, and never
form large masses of woody tissue as nodules do.

6. Nodules do not occur on untapped trees.

7. Nodules occur on Hevea in its native habitat in Brazil,
and in Tropical America and the Eastern Tropics where it has
been grown in plantations.

8. The percentage of trees which develop nodules is very
small.

9. Tapping appears to induce nodule formation in pre-
disposed trees.

10. This abnormal condition is apparently not infectious.

References.

1. Akers, C. E.— -Report on the Rubber Industry of the
Orient, 1912, p. 25.

2. Akers, C. E. — Report on the Amazon Valley, 1912, pp. 76
and 78.

3. Bancroft, K. — The Occurrence of Burrs on the trunk of
Hevea brasiliensis. Agric. Bull, of the Straits and Fed. Malay
States, May, 1911, pp. 138-141.

4. Bateson, E. — Bark-canker of Hevea in Java. Agric.
Bull, of the Fed. Malay States, March, 1913, pp. 299-301.

5. Bateson, E.- — Burr Formation, a preliminary Note.
Agric. Bull, of the Fed. Malay States, July, 1913, pp. 446-449.

6. Bateson, E. — Burr Formation. Agric. Bull, of the Fed.
Malay States, August, 1913, p. 24.

7. Bateson, E. — The Tapping of the Para Rubber Tree.
Bulletin No. 23, Dep. of Agric., Fed. Malay States, 1914, pp. 43-48.

8. Brooks, F. T. — Observations on some diseases of Planta-
tion Rubber in Malay. Annals Applied Biology, Vol. II., No. 4,
April, 1916, p. 222.

6(14)17 (40)

290

BRYCE :

9. Cross, R.— Report on the Investigation and Collecting of
Plants and Seeds of India-rubber Trees of Para and Ceara and
Balsam of Copaiba, 1877. To the Under Secretary of State for
India. Published in India Rubber and Gutta Percha, A. M.
& J. Ferguson, 1882, p. 55.

10. Frank, A. B.^ — Krankheiten der Pflanzen, 1896, Vol. III.,
pp. 321-323.

11. Gallagher, W. J. — Field Notes. Agric. Bull, of the
Straits and Fed. Malay States, March, 1909, p. 107.

12. Gallagher, W. J. — Report of the Government Myco-
logist for the year 1908. Agric. Bull, of the Straits and Fed.
Malay States, Sept., 1909, p. 420.

13. Goebel, K. — Organography of Plants. Engl, ed., 1905,
Part I.

14. Keuchenius, P. E. — Het prikken van Hevea en zijn
pathologische consequenties. Mededeeling van het Besoekisch
Proef station. No. 10, 1914.

15. Krick, F. — Ueber die Rindenknollen der Rotbuche.
Bibliotheca Botanica, Heft 25, 1891.

1 6. Kuijper, j. — ^Maserbildung bei Hevea brasiliensis. Recueil
des Travaux botaniques Néerlandais, Vol. X., Livr. 2, 1913.

17. Kuijper, j. — Een paar eigenaardige verschijnselen bij
Hevea brasiliensis. Departement van den Landbouw, Suriname,
Bulletin No. 30, May, 1913, pp. 48-53.

18. Kuijper, J. — De Hernieuwing van Hevea bast, &c.
Departement van den Landbouw, Suriname, Bulletin No. 31,
Sept., 1913, pp. 44-46.

19. Küster, E. — Pathologische Pflanzenanatomie. 1903,
pp. 183-184.

20. Lock, R. H. — Rubber and Rubber Planting. 1913,
pp. 192-194.

21. Petch, T. — ^Mycological Notes. Tropical Agriculturist,
Sept., 1905, p. 412.

22. Petch, T. — Abnormalities in Hevea brasiliensis. Circu-
lars and Agric. Jommal of the R. B. G., Ceylon, March, 1909,
Vol. IV., No. 18.

23. Petch, T. — Physiology and Diseases of Hevea brasiliensis.
1911, pp. 234-239.

24. Richards, R. M., and Sutcliffe, H.—Hevea brasiliensis.
1914, pp. 34-39. Published by the Malay Peninsula Agri-
cultural Association.

25. Ridley, H. N. — Knots on Para Rubber Trees. Agric.
Bull, of the Straits and Fed. Malay States, Jan., 1904, p. 20.

26. Ridley, H. N. — Abnormalities in the Stem of Hevea.
Agric. Bull, of the Straits and Fed. Malay States, June, 1907,
pp. 157-159.

27. Rutgers, A. A. L. — Hevea-Kanker. Mededeelingen van
der Afdeeling voor Plantenziekten, No. 2, 1912.

28. Rutgers, A. A. L., and Arens, P. — Diseases of Hevea
brasiliensis in Java. Sept., 1913, pp. 5-9. Reprinted from
Rubber Recueil.

29. Strasburger. — Text book of Botany. 1912, p, 23.

Early Ceylon Seed Lists.

BY

T. FETCH, B.A., B.Sc.

^ I ^HE systematic study of Ceylon botany may be said to
have been begun during the Dutch occupation, and the
earhest work is based on the collections, of Paul Hermann,
who was in Ceylon during 1672-79 and collected plants,
chiefly in the neighbourhood of Colombo. The catalogue of
Hermann’s collection was published after his death by W.
Sherard, in 1717, under the title of “ Musæum Zeylanicum,”
and his specimens subsequently came into the hands of
Linnæus, who published a full description of them under the
title of “ Flora Zeylanica.”

Hermann is supposed to have also collected many fruits
and seeds, which remained in the Leyden collection, and were
not seen by Linnæus or included in his ‘‘ Flora Zeylanica.”
Many of these were subsequently named and described by
Gærtner in his ‘‘ De Fructibus et Seminibus Plantarum ”
(1789-91), a work which consists of an extensive series of
drawings of seeds and fruits from all the then-known parts of
the world.

It is possible, however, that the Leyden collection received
additions in other ways. In the course of the exchange of
seeds and plants between the different Dutch possessions, or
in the exploitation of their natural resources, many seeds and
fruits of possible economic value, or remarkable for their
peculiar form, would reach Holland, and some of these would no
doubt And their way into museums and botanical collections.

Direct evidence of the exportation of collections of seeds
from Ceylon to Holland is provided by two lists, now in the
files of the Royal Botanic Gardens, Peradeniya, dated 1762
and 1785, respectively. The first is a list of one hundred
packets of medicinal seeds sent to the Chamber of Delft ; the
second, a similar list of one hundred and fifty packets of
medicinal seeds sent to the Botanic Garden at Leyden. The

Annals of the Royal Botanic Gardens, Peradeniya, Vol. VI., Part IV,, Dec., 1917.

292

FETCH :

two lists bear the same signature, “ Bt. Aleman.” They
were originally in the Record Office.

The lists give the native names of the seeds sent. In
general, these names are in use at the present day, and the
lists therefore are of interest, in that they provide evidence of
the persistence of certain names, though we have, of course,
no evidence that they now designate the same plant as they
did 150 years ago, except in the case of those plants which
were collected by Hermann. They are reproduced below,
with the addition of the modern form of the name and the
scientific name of the plant now known by that name. The
inclusion of the modern form of the name in brackets indicates
that such is the probable spelling, but no record of any plant
bearing that name has been found. When both the modern
força of the name and the scientific name are enclosed, the
identification has been recorded, but has not been verified by
any botanist, as far as has been ascertained. The remaining
identifications are taken from Trimen’s “ Handbook to the
Flora of Ceylon.”

The spelling is fairly consistent : oe = u and ie = i, unless
the e bears a diseresis, when ie = iya. G = h, or may = k.

List No. 1.

Cathalogus der Ceijlonse Rijpe medicinaale Zaden voor de
Gamer delft, Bestaande in hondert Sakjes ; als

1.

Kekkerie

. . Kekiri

Cucumis puhescens

Willd.

2.

Mara

. . Mara

Albizzia Lebbek Benth .

3.

Kierie gende

. . Kiri henda . .

Celosia argentea L.

4.

Siemboela

. . Siyambala . .

Tamarindus indica L.

5.

Ankende

. . Ankenda

Acronychia laurifolia

Bl.

6.

Yamanara

. . [? Jamanaran .

Citrus nobilis, Clough,
p. 190].

7.

Piene

. . [Pinna

Clerodendron infortu-
natum L., Clough,
p. 353].

8.

Demote

. . Demata

Gmelina asiatica L.

9.

Moeroengà

. . Murunga

Moringa pterygosper-
ma Gærtn.

CEYLON SEED LISTS.

293

10.

Annona

[Anona

Anona squamosa L.,
Olough, p. 34].

11.

Kiene

Kina

Calophyllum tomento-
sum Wight.

12.

Pota

Pota-wel

Pothos scandens L.

13.

Areloe

Aralu

Terminalia Chebula
Retz.

14.

Yanbole

Jambola

Citrus decumana Murr.

15.

Talle

Tel-tala

Sesamum indicum L.

16.

Abbe

Aba

Brassica juncea HK. f .
& Th.

17.

Giendam

Hindan

Eugenia corymbosa
Lam.

18.

Tarenne

Parana

Weber a corymbosa

Willd.

19.

Baloe

? Bala

NotJiopegia Colebrook-
iana Bl.

20.

Kodoe mieries . .

Kudu miris . .

Toddalia aculeataiSvi^^.

21.

Kook motte . .

Kokmota

Eriocaulon sexangu-
lare L.

22.

Kerreu

Karawu

Phyllanthus indiens
Muell.-Arg.

23.

Aukedie

—

- —

24.

Ban motte

Ranmotu

Xyris indica L.

25.

Kabelose

Kabarasa

Smilax zeylanica L.

26.

Midile

Ela-midella . .

Barringtonia acutan-
gula Gærtn.

27.

Koeroendoe

Kurundu

Cinnamomum zeylani^
cum Bl.

28.

Baloetore

[Balu tora] . .

—

29.

Gien madoe

Hin madu

Ifomœa angusti folia
Jacq.

30.

Gasembile

Bu embila . .

Antidesma Ghmsem-
billa Gærtn.

31.

Rato loinde

[? Ratu olinda

Abrus precatorius var.,
Moon, p. 52],

32.

Katoetan palla .

Katu tampala

Amarantusspinosus L.

33.

Ambe

Amba

Mangifera indica L.

34.

Rat embela

Rat-ambala . .

Ixora coccinea L.

35.

Kieri poes

[Kiri pus]

—

36.

Radelie

Radaliya

Connarus monocarpus

L.

Nepenthes distillatoria

L.

Abrus precatorius var.,
Clough, p. 85].

37.

Baandoera

Bandura

38.

Ille-oliende

[Ela olinde . .

39.

Hatawarie

Hatawariya . .

Asparagus spp.

294

FETCH :

40.

41.

42.
^43.

44.

45.

46.

47.

48.

49.

50.

51.

52.

53.

54.

55.

56.

57.

58.

59.

60.
61.

62.

63.

64.

65.

66.

Koon

Kon

Schleicher a trijuga

Willd.

Yakberie

Yakberiya . .

Grotalaria laburnifo-
I'lQ} L.

Paluken

Palukan

U varia zeylanica L.

Korekaga

Kora kaha . .

Memecylon umhella-
tum Burm. f.

Maha poes

[Maha pus. . .

Entada scandens

Benth. Clough, p,
470].

Moore

Mora

Nephelium long ana

Camb.

Koekoeroemaan

Kukurumaan

Randia dnmetorum

•

Lam.

Kette kalle

ICetakala . .

Brideliaretusa Spreng.

Ingoel

Hingul

Amoora Rohituha W.
& A.

Moenemal

Munamal

Mimusops Elengi L.

Pere

Pera

Risidium Guajava L.

Tristewalie

Trastawalu . .

Ipomœa Turpethum
Br.

Dombe

Domba

Galophyllum Inophyl-
lum L.

Gienpoes , . .

[Hin pus

Entada scandens

Benth., Clough, p.
373].

Goraeke

Goraka

Garcinia Gambogia
Desrouss.

Kienigieri

Kinihiriya . .

Gochlospermnm Gos-
sypium DC.

Loenoe midile . .

Lunumidella . .

Melia duhia Cav.

Wellikaga

Welikaha

Memecylon capitel-

latum L.

Inginie

Ingini

Strychnos potatorum

L. f.

Boeroele

Burulla

Leea samhucinai^ iWà.

Nie engela

Niyangala . .

Gloriosa superha L.

Pere tambela . .

Pera-tambala .

Gærtnera Kœnigii

Wight.

Gientala

Hin tala

Ocimum canum Sims.

Ma atala

[? Maha tala] .

—

Hien bowitia . .

Hin bowitiya .

Oshechia aspera Bl.,
Moon, p. 35.

Indie

Indi

Phœnix zeylanica

Trim.

Koemboeroe

Kumburu-wel

Gæsalpinia Bonduc

Roxb.

CEYLON SEED LISTS.

295

67.

Kana Gorreke ,

Kana Goraka

68.

Moessenne

? Mussenda . .

69.

Yakwannasse . .

Yakwanassa . .

70.

Bomie

Bomi

71.

Attene

Attana

72.

Wereloe

Weralu

73.

Lieme

Lima dehi

74.

Ganpile

[Gampila

75.

Irrebadoe

Erabadu

76.

Ratte neli

Rata nelli

77.

Karrewile

Karivila

78.

Karal Gebbe . .

Gas-karal-heba

79.

Koombe

Kohomba

80.

Rat koombe . .

Rat kohomba .

81.

Korre kan

Kurakkan . .

82.

Baloetore

[?Belitora— -pla]
Clough, p. 43<

83.

Kitoel

Kitul

84.

Wette geja

[Wetakeyiya. .

85.

Ilia indoeroe . .

[Ela endaru . .

86.

Masa bowitia . .

Maha bowitiya

87.

Gooij wel

Goyi wel

88.

Boeloe

Bulu

89.

Wal embile

Wel embilla . .

90.

Diivi kadoeroe .

Divi kaduru . .

91.

Wel Gondele . .

? Hondala . .

92.

Malla batoe

Malabatu

93.

Keppetie

Keppitiya

94.

Geen boetoe . .

Himbutu wel .

95.

Tieboetoe

Tibbatu

96.

Batoe

Batu

97.

Welkieriende . .

Wel kirindi . .

rouss.

Mussændafrondosa L.

Anisomeles ovata Br.

Litsea chinensis Lam.

Datura fastuosa L.

Elæocarpus serratus L.

Citrus Hystrix DC.

Tephrosia purpurea
Pers., Moon, p. 55].

Erythrina indica Lam.

Phyllanihus longifo-
lius Jacq.

Momordica Gharan-
tia L.

Achyranthes aspera L.

AzadiracTita indica A.
Juss.

Indig of er a aspalath-
oides Vahl.

Eleusine Coracana
Gærtn.

nt not ascertained,

0].

Caryota urens L.

Pandanus sp., Clough,
p. 617].

Ricinus communis,
Moon, p. 65].

Melastoma maldbath-
ricum L.

Flagellaria indica L.

Terminalia belerica
Roxb.

Embelia Ribes Burm.f .

Tabernæmontana di-
cJiotoma Roxb.

M odecca palmata Lam .

Solanum ferox L.

Croton aromaticus var.
lacciferus Trim.

Salacia reticulata
Wight.

Solanum indicum L.

Solanum spp.

Rourea santaloides W.
& A.

296

FETCH :

98. Ratte Inderoe . . Rata Endaru . Jatropha Curcas L.

99. Kaloe Gaberele Kalu Habara-

liya . . Maba huxi folia Pers.

100. Annoda . . Anoda . . Ahutilon asiaticum G.

Don, or A, indicum
G. Don.

Colombo, Den 16 October, A^ 1762.

Notes on List No. 1.

6. Yamanara. — The suggested interpretation involves the
assumption that the final n has been dropped. No other
instance of that occurs in the list. Hermann (Mus. Zeyl., p. 63)
has ‘‘ Jakuarra,” probably for Yakinaran.

7. Piene. — Glerodendron infortunatum is usually known as
Gas -pinna (Gas = tree), but Clough has Pinna alone.
Hermann (Mus. Zeyl., p. 54) gave “ Pinna, Planta fortunata,”
and “ Pinna-kola, Planta infelix ” ; both his specimens were
Glerodendron infortunatum, according to Burmann. The
specific name is derived from Hermann’s description.

10. Anona. — Hermann gave the name Anon for Anona sp.
(Mus. Zeyl., p. 62). It is curious that no other botanist has
recorded a native name for Anona squamosa.

17. Giendam. — Gærtner has dam for dan.

23. Aukedie. — This is a puzzle. Kedie is perhaps gediya
or ketiya, in which case it may be superfluous, e.g., Gærtner
cites Lyan-gheddie, which is usually written Lyan. In that
case Aukedie may be Ahu, Morinda sp.

25. Kahelose. — Hermann (Mus. Zeyl., p. 22) has Kabolossa
for Smilax zeylanica L.

26. Midile.' — ^This should be Mudilla, Barringtonia speci-
osa ; but the seeds which Gærtner had under the name Medella
were Barringtonia acutangula, now given as Ela-midella.

28. Baloetore. — ^This occurs again as No. 82. It has not
been found elsewhere, unless it is the Belitora listed by Clough
(Singh. -Engl. Dictionary) without any scientific name.

30. Gasembile. — ^This is Antidesma Ghæsembilla Gærtn.,
the seeds being in the Leyden collection under the name
Ghæsembilla, but the name now accepted for this plant is
Bu-embilla.

31. Rato loinde. — Olinda is Abrus precatorius. No. 38,
Ela olinda, and 31, Ratu olinda, may be varieties of that
plant, as stated by Clough and Moon, but they are just as
likely to be quite different species. They have not been
recorded by any botanist.

CEYLON SEED LISTS.

297

35. Kieri foes. — Kiri pus was recorded by Hermann (Mus.
Zeyl., p. 49) as Puswæl lactescens.” It has not been
recorded since, and Hermann’s specimen was not seen by
Linnæus. Hermann described it as Phaseolus zeylanicus
lactescens fructu fusco splendente figura renum.’’ Puswel is
Entada scandens. Hermann also recorded Hin-pus (Mus,
Zeyl., p. 69) — Phaseolus indicus alatus fructu fusco
orbiculata maximo lobis minoribus,” which Linnæus stated
was very close to Pns-wel — ‘‘ Phaseolus indicus alatus fructu
fusco orbiculata maximo lobis latissimis et longissimis.”
No other botanist has recorded these two names, nor has any
botanist recorded Maha pus. Maha = great ; hin = small ;
kiri = milk.

38. Ille-oliende. — See No. 31.

44. Maha foes. — See No. 35.

53. Gienfoes. — See No. 35.

63. Ma atala. — Four species of Oeimiim bear the name
Tala, with different prefixes, but Maha tala is not one of them.
Hermann (p. 21) cites Ættælaghas as a variant of Æhælaghas,
i.e., Ehela, Cassia Fistula L., but no Maha Ehela is known.

82. See No. 28.

84. Wette geja. — This may be Watu kaju, cited by Clough
{loc. cit., p. 562) as a variety of Kaju, Anacardium occidentale.
Hermann’s spelling of Keyiya is Kegiya.

85. Ilia indoeroe. — Endaru is Ricinus communis. Ela =
white, or pale. Compare No. 98 ; Rata = foreign.

List No. 2.

Leijst der ondervolgende Ceilonse Midicinaale Zaaden voor
de hortus te Leijden, bestaande in 150 Sakjes ; als

1.

Boekettia

. Bugetiya

. Hugonia Mystax L.

2.

Hille bebile .

. {Ela bevila .

. Sida sp.]

.3.

Pienne

. Gas pinna .

. Clerodendron infortu-
natum L.

4.

Wal oendoe

. [Wal undu .

. Flemingia semialata
Roxb., Clough, p.
578, ex Moon].

5.

Satsander

. Sap-sanda

. Aristolochia indica L.

6.

Anoda

. Anoda

. Ahutilon asiaticum

G. Don, A. indicum
G. Don.

7.

Pattengi

, Patangi

. Cæsalfinia sa ff an L.

8.

Katoe iemboel .

. Katu imbul .

. Bomhax malaharicum
DC.^

9. Rattembela
6(14)17

. Ratambala .

. Ixora coccinea L.

(41)

298

FETCH :

10.

Porowe Mara . .

Pornwa-mara

Diospyros insignis

Thw.

11.

Magul karende .

Magul-karanda Pongamia glabra V ent .

12.

Hienbowitia . .

Hin-bowitiya .

Osbeckia aspera Bl.
(Moon, p. 35).

13.

Hien talla

Hin-tala

Ocimum canum Sims.

14.

Ran Motte

Ran-motu

Xyris indica L.

15.

Kini Girië

Kinihiriya

Cochlospermum Gossy-
pium DO.

16.

Bolloe

_ Bulii

Terminalia belerica
Roxb.

17.

Sawidare

Sewandara . .

Vetiveria zizanioides
Stapf.

18.

Siembela

Siyambala . .

Tamar indus indica L.

19.

Pipilië

Pepiliya

Aporosa lati folia Thw.

20.

Tite kidi

Titta kinda . .

Tinospora crispa

Miers.

21.

Anona

[Anona

Anona squamosa L.,
Clough, p. 34].

22.

Rat korreke

Rata goraka . .

Oarcinia Xanthochy-
mus Hk. f.

23.

Kekoene

Kekuna

Canarium zeylanicum
Bl.

24.

Patta billi

?Beli patta . .

Hibiscus tiliaceus L.

25.

Lunu

Wal-lunu

Pancratium zeylani-
cum L.

26,

Wal tembili

?Wal dambala Dolichos falcatus

Klein.

27.

Keppittia

Keppitiya . .

Croton aromaticus var.
lacciferus Trim.

28.

Yak beria

Yak-beriya . .

Crotalaria laburni-

folia L.

29.

Bien noege

Bin-nuga

Tylophora asthmatica
W. & A.

30.

Wei keppittia . .

Wel-keppitiya

Croton aromaticus L.

31.

Itte Siembela . .

[Et Siyambala]

—

32.

Rat tanne

Rat-tana

Ischæmum ciliare

Retz .

33.

Hie wal tore . .

—

—

34.

Moessende

Mussenda

Mussændafrondosa L.

35.

Hamparendael .

Hamparandella Mallotus philippin-
ensis Muell.-Arg,,
ThwaiteSj-p. 273.

36.

Kohou kirile . .

Kohu kirilla . .

Grewia Microcos L.

37.

Hienpoes

[Hin pus

Entada scandens

Benth., Clough, p.

373].

CEYLON SEED LISTS.

299

38.

Walme

Wal me

PJiaseolus adenanthus
Meyer

39.

Oendoe piele . .

Undu piyali . .

Desmodium spp.

40.

Ahouw

Ahu

Morinda spp.

41.

Pielle

Pila

Tephrosia purpurea
Pers.

42.

Katte roddoe . .

Kata rodu wel

Clitoria ternatea L.

43.

Kottela

Kotala wel . .

Torenia asiatica L.

44.

Battoe

Batu

Solanum sp.

45.

Toetiri

Tuttiri

Andropogon aciculatus
Retz.

46.

Kiri koerakan . .

[Kiri kurakkan

Eleusine Coracana

Gærtn., Moon, p. 9].

47.

Hampienne

Hampinna . .

Flemingia strohilifera
Br.

48.

Koedoe miries . .

Kudu miris . .

Toddalia aculeata

Pers.

49.

Agge moelle netti
wel

L

Aga-mula-neti-

wel

Cuscuta chinensis L.

50.

Soerië Mara

Suriya-mara . .

Albizzia odoratissima
Benth.

51. ,

Naperite

Na-piritta

Hibiscus furcatus

Roxb.

52.

Moene mal

Muna mal

Mimusops Elengi L.

53.

Niengala

Niyangala . .

Gloriosa superha L.

54.

Penni-tore

Penitora

Cassia occidentalis L.

55.

Ikiri

[Ikiri

Barleria Prionitis L.,
Clough, p. 67].

56.

Ratte kekoene . .

Rata kekuna .

Ganarium commune
L., or Aleurites
triloba Forst.

57.

Maha bowitia . .

Maha bowitiya

Melastoma malabath-
ricum L.

58.

Hampalenda . .

Han-palanda .

Terminalia parviilora

Thw.

59.

Hie walda

—

—

60.

Koerakan

Kurakkan . .

Eleusine Coracana

Gærtn.

61.

Ratte nilli

Rata-nelli

Phyllanthus longifo-
lius Jacq.

62.

Eppelle

Epala

Triumfetta rhomboidea
Jacq.

63.

Maddetië

Madatiya

Adenanthera pavonina

L.

Loranthus spp., Vis
cum spp.

64.

PiHle

Pilila

300

65.

Tite koemetië . .

FETCH :

? Kumatiya . .

Allmannia nodi flora

66.

Hondelle

Hondala

Br.

Modecca palmata Lam.

67.

Kekeri

Kekiri

Cucumis puhescens

68.

Hoenoe kirile . .

Hunn kirilla . .

Willd.

Olochidion zeylani-

69.

Kotte tiemboela

Kota dimbula .

cum A. Juss.

Ficus hispida L. f.

70.

Yak irre baddoe

Yak-erabadu .

Erytliina ovalifolia

71.

Koen koeroe . .

Roxb.

72.

Sammedera

Samadara

Samadara indica

73.

Boerenda

Gurenda

Gærtn.

Celtis cinnamomea

74.

Koekoeroemaen

Kukuruman . .

Lindl.

Randia dumetorum

75.

Illadan

Lam.

[Ela dan, quoted by Moon, without

76.

Amberella

name].

Embarella . .

Spondias mangifera

77.

Ille oliende

[Ela olinda . .

Willd.

‘tAhrus precatorius L.,

78.

Kal Rattembela [Gal Ratam-

var.].

79.

Ran mannise . .

bala

Ran-manissa .

? Ixora sp.].

Chôme viscosa L.

80.

Oliende

Olinda

Abrus precatorius L.

81.

Ille inderoe

[Ela endaru . .

Ricinus communis Ïj.,

82.

Midi

Midi

Moon, p. 65] .
Premna ser rati folia L.

83.

Maha Rattem-

Malia-ratam -

bela

bala

Ixora par vi flora Vahl.

84,

Makoeloe

Makulu

Hydnocojrpus venenata

85.

Tarrene

Parana

Gærtn.

Webern corymbosa

86.

Bien tanboeroe .

Bin tamburu . .

Willd.

îpomœa repens Lam.

87.

Siri Weddi Bebile Giri wadi bevi-

'

88.

Kokmotte

la

Kokmota

Sida musorensis W.
& A.

Eriocaulon sexangu-

89.

Attene

Attana

lare L.

Datura fastuosa L.

90.

Kaveloe

Kawalu

Setaria glauca Beauv.

91.

Pol ambe

Pol amba

Mangifera indica L.,

92.

Rat inderoe

Rata endaru . .

var.

Jatropha Curcas L.

CEYLON SEED LISTS.

301

93.

Kappoe

Kapu

Gossy'pium herhaceum

L.

Eriodendron anfrac-
tuosum DC.

94.

lembul

Imbul

95.

Wela

Wela

Gyandropsis penta-
phylla DC.

96.

Yapara

[Yapura — medicinal plant, not ascer-
tained, Clough, p. 379].

97.

Donibe

Domba

Calopliyllum Inophyl
lum L.

98.

Yak wannasse . .

Yak wanassa .

Anisomeles ovata Br.

99.

Boeroella

Burulla

Leea sambucina Willd.

100.

Ratte toembe . .

[Rata tumba]

—

101.

lenkini

Ingini

Strychnos potatorum

L. f.

102.

Kolloe

Kollu

Dolichos hiflorus L.

103.

Ammoe

Amu

Paspalum scrohicula-
tum L.

104.

Welli kaha

Well -kaha

M.emecylon capitella-
tum L.

105.

Et pile

[Et pila, cited by Moon, without
name].

106.

Kette kolle

ICeta kala . .

Bridelia retusa Spreng.

107.

Korosse

Korasa-wel . .

Delima sarmentosa L.

108.

Wal koloe

Wal-kollu . .

Atylosia spp.

109.

Kira ambe

[Giri amba . .

Many if er a indica L.,
var., Clough, p. 161].

110.

Pere

Pera

Psidium Guajava L.

111.

Maha talla

[Maha tala] . .

—

112.

Auweri

Awari

Indigofera tinctoria L.

113.

Moendoeme

[Mudu-me . .

Phaseolus caracalla,
Moon, p. 52].

114.

Boomboe

Bombu

Symplocos spicata

Roxb.

115.

Mi

Mi

Bassia longifolia L.

116.

Agge Moelle netti
wel . . Aga-mula-neti-

wel

Cuscuta chinensis

Lam.

117.

Godda kaddoeroe Goda-kaduru

. Strychnos Nux-vomi-
ca L.

118.

Ettemboela

—

— ■

119.

Pawata

Pawatta

Pavetta indica L.

120.

Toede wedia . .

—

—

121.

Boepile

Bu-pila

Tephrosia villosa Pers.

122.

Palloeken

Palukan

U varia zeylanica L.

123.

Irië

Iriya

Myristica Irya Gærtn.

I

302

FETCH :

124.

Moedela

Mudilla

125.

Batte inderoe . .

Bata-endaru . .

126.

Bokere

Bo-kera

127.

Hanna

Hana

128.

Kine

Kina

129. Andene hirië . .

130. Apuu mandoe .

131. lUe rat nitoel ..

132. Kal tanne

133. Boel eppelle

134. Wette kiija . . ,

135. Diwi kaddoeroe .

136. Koemetië

137. Maha iendie . .

138. Bilien

139. Kattoe karendoe

140. Areloe

141. Wille wel

Andana hiriya
[Apasu madu .

Barringtonia speciosa
Forst.

Jatropha Curcas L.

Ochna Wightiana
Wall., or Gomphia
angustifolia Vahl.

Crotalaria juncea L.

Calophyllum tomento-
sum Wight, or Calo-
phyllum Walker i

Wight.

Crotalaria spp.

Convolvulus triflorus,
Moon, p. 13].

Plumbago rosea L.

Ela-rat'netul .

[Gal tana] . . —

[? Bn Epala, cited by Moon, without
name].

Wata keyiya
Divi-kaduru

di-

Kumatiya

Maha Indi . .
Bilin

Katu karandu
Aralu

? Wila

142. Pere tambela . . Pera-tambala

143. Bailee wannasse

144. Ankenda

145. Loenoe kinde . .

146. Marri tondi

147. Hel kasambilia .

148. Bat kohombe . .

149. Kiri

150. Werelle

[Bain wanassa]
Ankenda

Pandanus sp.

Tahernæmontana
chotoma Boxb.

Allmannia nodiflora
Br.

Phœnix sylvestris L.

Averrhoa Bilimhi L.

Barter ia Prionitis L.

Terminalia Chehula
Betz.

Bonnaya veronicæ
folia Spreng.

Qærtnera Kœnigii
Wight.

Acr onychia laurifolia
Bl.

? Lunu ankenda Euodia Roxburghi-
ana Benth.

Maru tondi . . Lawsonia alba Lam.

Bat-kohomba .

[Kiri

Eta -werelle

Indigofera aspalath-
oides Vahl.

Eleusine Coracana
Gærtn., Clough, p.
120].

Dodonæa viscosa L.

Kolombo, Den 29 January A° 1785.

CEYLON SEED LISTS.

303

Notes on List No. 2.

2. Hille bebile. — Probably Ela bevila, but that name is not
on record. Bevila is a generic term for Sida.

3. Pienne. — See List 1, No. 7.

4. Wal undu. — Hermann (Mus. Zeyl., p. 67) recorded
Walundughaha, “ Est arbor trifoliata,” but his specimen was
not seen by Linnæus. Walundu was given by Moon for
Flemingia alata, now Flemingia congesta, var. alata, but the
name has not been recorded since.

24. Patta billi. — An alternative is Patta walla, Gyrinops
Walla. Compare the use of Beligam for Weligama .

25. Lunu. — This is a general term, with prefixes, for onions,
garlic, &c., but that can scarcely be the correct interpretation
in this case. Hermann (Mus. Zeyl., p. 61) has “ Wallunu,
Lunala, Luna. Narcissus zeylanicus flore albo hexagono
major bulbo rotundo.” This is Pancratium zeylanicum L.,
Wal-lun,u.

26. Wal tembili. — Tembili is one of the names of the
coconut, and Tembiliya is Eugenia bracteata Roxb. Wal
tembili has not been recorded.

31. Itte Siemhela. — Siyambala is Tamarindus indica. Et
= great. Et-siyambala is not known.

33. Hie wal tore: — The first syllable probably represents
Si or Gi. Compare No. 59. Tora is a general name for
Cassia spp.

35. Hamparendael. — This is usually written Hamaparanda,
but Thwaites, Enumeratio, p. 273, has Hamparandella.

37. See List 1, No. 35.

46. Kiri JcoeraJcan. — Kurakkan is Eleusine Coracana ;
kiri = milk. The combination Kiri kurakkan is given by
Moon.

55. Ikiri. — This appears in old lists without a -prefix.
Katu-ikiri is Hygrophila spinosa And. ; the usual name for
Barter ia Prionitis is Katu-karandu.

59. Hie walda. — Compare No. 33. Ha may be Han,
Eugenia sp., or Ardisia.

66. Gærtner noted that in the Leyden collection several
different kinds of Ceylon seeds were labelled Hondala.

71. Koen koeroe. — Hermann (Mus. Zeyl., p. 57) has “Kon-
ghuru. Kine major. Hæc arbor fert fructus magnitudine
nucis Juglandis nucleo valde oleoso. Nux zeylanica oleosa
major ” ; it is not included in Flora Zeylanica. Or may
Kunkuru be an error for Kumburu, Cæsalpinia Bonduc Roxb.?

7 3 . Boerenda. — Moon stated that Booraenda = Gooraenda .
The seeds which Gærtner had under the name Burende were
Clerodendron inerme, now known as Wal Gurenda.

304

FETCH :

75. Illadan. — This should be a species of Eugenia or
Ardisia. The name has not been recorded except by Moon
(Ela dan), and he did not give any identification.

77. Ilia oliende. — See List 1, No. 38.

78. Kal Rattembela. — Gal = rock. Ratambala is Ixora
coGcinea L.

81. Ille inderoe. — See List 1, No. 85.

96. Yapara. — Yapura is given by Clough (p. 379) as a
medicinal plant ; not ascertained. Hermann (Mus. Zeyl.,
p. 24) recorded “ Sahara. Sagittariæ species, flores fert
ex medio caulis,” a.nd Linnæus (FI. Zeyl., p. 54) identified
this with Diya-habarala, Monochoria hastæfolia. The same
name, in the form Yabara, has been applied to the recently-
introduced Water Hyacinth, which in the Southern Province
has received the name Japan Yabara, it having been introduced
from Hong Kong. It is probable, therefore, that Yapara was
Monochoria, either M. hastæfolia or M. vaginalis.

100. Ratte toembe. — Kata tumba. Tumba is a general
name for Leucas, hut Rata tumba is not known.

105. Et pile. — Et pila is known only from Moon, and he
did not identify the plant.

111. Maha talla. — Compare No. 63 in List 1.

113. Moendoeme. — Mundu-me. Hermann (Mus. Zeyl.,p.
54) recorded “ Mundu-mæ, Phaseolus zeylanicus marinus
crassus, an flos Thomeus ? ” Linnæus did not see Hermann’s
specimen. Moon recorded the same name in the form Mudu-
me, and referred it to Phaseolus caracalla. But what he meant
by the latter name is not known. Trimen (Flora of Ceylon,
II., p. 70) suggested that Moon’s plant might be Phaseolus
adenanthus Meyer, but this does not agree with Moon and
Hermann, both of whom, apparently, refer to a sea coast
plant. Mudu = sea. The accepted native name of PMseoZw«
adenanthus is Wal-me (No. 38 in this list) ; this is probably
Hermann’s Wal-limæ (Mus. Zeyl., p. 44), “ Phaseolus Zeyla-
nicus tenellus siliquis angustis.”

118. Ettemboela. — Clough (p. 94) cites Embula, as a variety
of Nymphæa, evidently for Ambala, Limnanthemum. Et-
embula is not known.

120. Toede wedia. — Tudu wediya. The nearest approach
to this name is Udu -wediya (Udhawaedhiya), given by Her-
mann (Mus. Zeyl., p. 20) for Loranthus loniceroides L.

130. Apuu mandoe. — Apasu madu, cited by Moon, is
evidently the same name (Apuhu = apusu = apasu).
Moon identified it as Convolvulus triflorus, but there is nothing
to show what he meant by that. Madu (Mandu) is a general
term for Ipomœa. Hermann (Mus. Zeyl., p. 39) gave “ Apas.
Apathuætha. Convolvulus zeylanicus gracilis tenuifolius ”

CEYLON SEED LISTS.

305

(etta = seeds), and (loc* cit., p. 43) “ Apahu. Convolvulus
indiens Cantabricæ folio latiori, floribus albis. Phaseolus
silvaticus palndosns.” These were not named by Linnæus in
Flora Zeyl. Trimen quotes Hermann, p. 39, for Ipomœa
tridentata Roth., but does not mention Apahu.

132. Kal tanne. — Gal = rock ; and Tana is a common
constituent of names of grasses, but Gal-tana is not on record.

133. Boel eppelle. — Bui epala is not known. Epala is
Triumfetta rJiomboidea Jacq.

143. Baloe wannasse. — This name was recorded by Her-
mann (Mus. Zeyl., p. 25) as Balu wanossa, but no description
was given, and the specimen was not seen by Linnæus. It
has not been recorded since.

147. Hel kasambilia. — Hel kahambiliya is cited by Clough,
p. 747, without identification. Kahambiliya is a general
term for any irritating plant, e.g., Gas-kahambiliya = Girar-
dinia heterophylla Dene., and Wal-kahambiliya = Fleury a
interrupta Gaud.

150. Werelle. — Hermann (Mus. Zeyl., p. 32) recorded this
name as Wærelle ghas. It is Dodonæa viscosa L., Eta-werella.

6(14)17

(42)

Revisions of Ceyion Fungi.

(PART V.)

BY

T. FETCH, B.A., B.Sc.

138. — Lepiota alborussea B. & Br.

ILEUS up to 5 cm. diameter, almost plane, depressed or

JL obtusely umbonate, sometimes with a depression in the
umbo, deep reddish-purple in the centre, elsewhere radially
streaked with reddish-purple, sometimes broken into minute
scales. Flesh white, turning reddish under the cuticle when
cut. Stalk up to 5 cm. high, 5 mm. diameter in the middle,
inflated at the base, attenuated upwards, usually curved
below, white, shining, stuffed, then hollow. Ring ascending,
white, edge slightly coloured. Gills free, white, rather
crowded, subventricose, rounded at both ends. Spores white,
oval, somewhat pointed at the distal end, 7-9 X 3-4
In flower beds, Peradeniya.

139. — Lepiota erythrogramma B. & Br.

Under this name Berkeley and Broome placed four of
Thwaites’s figures, dividing them into the species and two
varieties. Figure 1202 was named Lepiota erythrogramma,
figure 1187, var. b, and two figures, both numbered 1159, var. c.

Figure 1202, the type of Lepiota erythrogramma, does not
differ from Lepiota alborussea. Berkeley and Broome appa-
rently noted the resemblance, for they stated that L. alborussea
differed in the breadth of its spores. As the specimens are
not in Herb. Peradeniya, I am unable to test that statement,
but the character does not appear to be one on which to found
a species. I find the spores of L. erythrogramma var. b,
6-7 X 3 [K, and those of L. alborussea, 7-9 X 3-4
Variety c appears to be identical with Lepiota carpophylla
B. & Br. Here, again, Berkeley and Broome noted the resem-
blance, and stated that the latter differed from all forms of
L. erythrogramma in the different nature of the ring. In both
species the ring is movable ; in L. erythrogramma it is usually

Annals of the Royal Botanic Gardens, Peradeniya, Vol. VI., Part V., Dec., 1917.

308

FETCH :

upwardly directed, and is so depicted in the figures, but in
L. carpophylla it was said to be descending. The point is not
clear on the figure, but it is certainly not a “ descending ”
ring in the usual sense, i.e., in which the tissue of the ring is
continuous with the outer layer of the stalk apex. L. erythro-
gramma var. c appears to me to be L. carpophylla, but whether
it is more than a stouter form of var. b is questionable.

Lepiota erythrogramma var. b has a pileus at first conico-
campanulate, then almost plane, depressed in the centre, or
obtusely umbonate, up to 5 cm. diameter, brick-red in the
centre, smooth or furfuraceous, elsewhere split into minute
brick-red scales or radiating fibrillose streaks. Flesh white,
thin, turning red over the stalk when cut. Young unexpanded
specimens may be uniformly brick-red. Stalk up to 5 cm,
high, 4 mm. diameter in the centre, equal or attenuated
upwards, slightly inflated at the base, white, shining, hollow.
Ring upwardly directed, submovable, upper edge coloured
red. Gills moderately crowded, free, rounded at both ends,
white or faintly cream-coloured. Spores white or pale yellow,
oval, 6-7 X 3 g..

140. — Lepiota euconiata B. & Br.

Pileus up to 8 cm. diameter, broadly conico-convex or plane,
densely covered with loose woolly flocci and meal, purple in
the centre, pale violet or pale lilac elsewhere. Pileus (beneath
the outer covering) purple in the centre, elsewhere white
minutely streaked with purple, margin not striate, slightly
appendiculate. Flesh white, spongy, rather thin (4-5 mm.).
Stalk up to 8 cm. high, 6-7 mm. diameter below, attenuated
upwards, shghtly bulbous at the base, rooting clothed with
pale lilac meal up to the ring, white and silky striate above,
stuffed, then hollow, distinct from the flesh of the pileus ;
substance of stem translucent towards the exterior, white
internally ; apex large, contrasting strongly with the flesh of
the pileus. Ring ample, fragile, powdered like the stem.
Gills white, then pale yellow, free, slightly ventricose, up to
6 mm. broad, rounded at both ends, crowded. Spores white,
oval or subglobose, 4-6 X 3 |jl.

Among grass, Peradeniya.

CEYLON EFNGI.

809

141. — Lepiota spongodes B. & Br.

Pileus at first hemispherical, then broadly irregularly
convex and undulating, centre usually depressed, up to 9 cm.
diameter ; centre covered with purple-black or dark purple,
flat, angular scales with a fibrillose margin, white between,
elsewhere covered with shaggy, dark purple, fibrillose scales,
silky and reddish -purple between them. Margin at first
appendiculate. Flesh white, rather thick, turning reddish
when cut. Stalk up to 8 cm. high, 1 cm. diameter, attenuated
upwards, usually curved, base slightly bulbous, densely
clothed below with reddish-purple woolly flocci, white and
silky fibrillose above, hollow. Veil cobwebby, evanescent.
Gills crowded, free, narrow (4 mm. broad), white or faintly
cream, rounded behind, attenuated outwards. Spores white,
oval, 4x3^.

In many points this species resembles Lepiota euconiata^
of which it may be only a weather form.

142. — Lepiota erythrosticta B. & Br.

Pileus broadly convex, or almost plane, obtusely umbonate,
up to 2 *2 cm. diameter, bluish-purple or reddish-purple in the
centre, even or broken into minute warts, elsewhere white
with a purple tinge, with scattered purple, innate, fibrillose
scales. Flesh white, turning purplish when cut, rather thick
over the stalk. Stalk up to 4 cm. high, 3 mm. diameter,
purplish below, clothed with purple fibrillose scales, or points
and fibrils, white and silky striate at the apex, equal, base
bulbous, hollow, white internally. Ring evanescent or
represented by scales only. Gills white or faintly cream-
coloured, free, distant, broad, ventricose, rounded at both
ends, or rather square behind. Spores white, oblong-oval,
slightly narrowed at the distal end, apiculus sublateral, 6-8 X
3-4

Among dead leaves, Peradeniya.

143. — Lepiota metulæspora B. & Br.

Pileus 2*5-4 cm. diameter, broadly campanulate, obtusely
umbonate, umbo yeUow-brown or reddish-brown, smooth,
elsewhere clothed with concentrically arranged, thin, floccose.

310

FETCH :

pale brown to whitish, adpressed scales and warts, white and
silky fibrillose under the scales, sulcate half way to the centre ;
margin sometimes appendiculate ; flesh white, thin. Stalk
6-8*5 cm. high, 3 mm. diameter, slightly swollen at the base,
strongly flbrillose with longitudinal white flbrils, yellowish
and glabrous when the flbrils are rubbed off, hollow, turning
yellow-brown internally when cut, lined with shining white
fibrils. Gills white, free, ventricose, broad, rounded at both
ends. Spores white, 2 to 6 guttulate, fusiform, ends pointed,
or sigmoid on one side, 15-18 x 6-7 [k.

Among dead leaves, Peradeniya.

The figure in Cooke’s illustrations, pi. 39, represents a
different species.

144. — Lepiota revelata B. & Br.

Pileus up to 4 cm. diameter, conico-convex, then répand,
obscurely umbonate, with a viscid cuticle continuous over
the centre, elsewhere splitting and exposing the white or
cream-coloured flesh, dark chestnut in the centre, becoming
paler outwards. Flesh very thin over the giUs, margin
appearing striate when moist. Stalk up to 4 cm. high, 3 mm.
diameter, slightly attenuated upwards, bulbous at the base,
white becoming pinkish, clothed below with minute scales
coloured as the pileus, silky fibrillose above, stuffed, then
hollow, cavity comparatively narrow. Gills white, then
cream-coloured, free, ventricose. Spores white, oval, or
oblong-oval, 4x3^.

Lepiota rhacoderma B. & Br. appears to be the same species,
but the figure shows a solid stalk.

145.— Lepiota flavido-rufa B. & Br.

Pileus at first conical, often flattened at the apex, then
hemispherical or broadly convex, up to 2 cm. diameter, dull
green, blackish-green, olive, or dingy yellow in the centre,
elsewhere yellow covered with minute warts and scales of the
same colour as the centre ; margin appendiculate with yellow
flocci ; flesh rather thick over the stalk, turning red when cut.
Stalk up to 5*5 cm. long, 3 mm. diameter, yellow, mealy with
yellow granules and flocci, hollow, fined with white fibrils ;

CEYLON FUNGI.

311

ring evanescent. Gills deep cream-coloured, then pale brown,
free, crowded, rounded behind, attenuated outwards, slightly
ventricose. Spores oval, 4 X 2*5-3

On bare ground, gregarious, often in large patches, Pera-
deniya.

The spores of this species exhibit an extraordinary variabi-
lity in colour, as will be evident from the following records
from different collections : — (1) Spores in mass dark slate-
coloured, some yellow ; by transmitted light greenish -yellow,
with a dark epispore. (2) Spores shed on a glass plate in
contact with the pileus varied from yellow, ochraceous, slate-
coloured, to blackish from the same pileus ; those deposited
on the top of other pilei were brown or blackish in mass ;
others deposited on paper, from pilei supported on pins clear
of the paper, were dark slate in mass, with in some places a
faint purple tinge ; in all cases the spores were greenish-yellow
by transmitted light, with a dark line marking the epispore
in the case of the dark spores. (3) Another record, from old
specimens, is “ spores pale purple-brown in mass, almost
hyahne by transmitted light.” (4) In two cases the spores
in contact with the decaying gills were yellow-brown by
transmitted light. (5) Another record gives the spore-print
greenish -olive to purple-brown when moist, pale yellow to
slate -coloured when dry ; spores pale yellow or almost hyaline
by transmitted light, but yellow-brown if taken from the
decaying gills.

We leave this species under Berkeley and Broome’s earhest
name, though it might be preferable to include it under
Psalliota. Other names for the same species in the Fungi of
Ceylon are Lepiota hemicMora B. & Br., Psalliota suhcitrina
B. & Br., Psalliota myriosticta B. & Br., and Psalliota epipasta
B. & Br.

146, — Omphalia holochlora B. & Br.

Pileus greenish-yellow, radially streaked with innate,
black-brown fibrils, up to 2*5 cm. diameter, at first campanu-
late, umbilicate, then infundibuliform, margin thin, becoming
orange -red in drying, reddish when bruised. Stalk up to
1*5 cm. high, 2 mm. diameter, expanding slightly upwards,
dark brown at the base, shading into yellowish-green at the

312

FETCH :

apex, faintly longitudinally striate, powdered with black
granules, hollow, flesh-coloured as externally, lined with a few
white fibrils, base tomentose. Gills greenish -yellow, distant,
up to 4 mm. broad, decurrent, terminating in a definite line
round the stem, sometimes forked, rather fleshy, but with a
thin edge, interstices sometimes feebly veined. Spores white,
oval, somewhat inequilateral, 8-11 X 4-5

On dead twigs, &c., Peradeniya.

147.— Tricholoma rhacophorum B. & Br.

The painting from which Berkeley and Broome described
this species shows a specimen with a dark brown pileus and
a slightly scaly stem. I have not met with that form, but
the following, which occurred in abundance in November,
1914, agrees with Tricholoma rhacophorum in its excentric
stalk and echinulate spores, and is probably a variety.

Pileus up to 10 cm. diameter, convex, even or obtusely
umbonate, somewhat irregular in outline, white or ochraceous,
glabrous or innately hoary, here and there shining. Flesh
white, rather thick. Stalk expanding into the pileus, central,
or excentric, sometimes almost lateral, up to 4 cm. high, 1 cm.
diameter, equal, sometimes bulbous at the base, minutely
longitudinally fibrillose. Gills crowded, narrow, arcuate,
sinuato-decurrent, white or faintly cream. Spores white,
broadly oval or subglobose, 5-6 X 3*5-4 [l, minutely echi-
nulate.

On the ground, from masses of mycelium permeating dead
leaves, Peradeniya.

148. — CollyWa crocobapha (B. & Br.).

Fasciculate, connate at the base. Pileus up to 7*5 cm.
diameter, broadly convex, undulating, reddish-yellow in the
centre, elsewhere yellow, sometimes with radial red streaks,
margin reddish -yellow when sodden, minutely scurfy. Flesh
yellow, thin, except over the stalk. Stalk up to 10 cm. high,
1 cm. diameter, sometimes inflated and fistulöse in the lower
half, stuffed, then hollow, pale yellow, sometimes with reddish

CEYLON FUNGI.

313

streaks, longitudinally innately fibrillose, pruinose at the apex ;
base clothed with yellow tomentum. Gills yellow, narrow,
crowded, attenuated “ outwards, rounded behind, adnate.
Spores white, globose, 4-6 ^ diameter.

At the base of bamboo clumps, Peradeniya, August, 1912.

Described by Berkeley and Broome as Clitocybe crocobapha.
The original painting shows specimens with an umbonate
pileus, as described by Berkeley and Broome, but not decur-
rent gills.

149. — Collybia verticolor B. & Br.

Pileus up to 2 cm. diameter, broadly convex, sometimes
with an obtuse excentric umbo, white, subtranslucent, then
pallid yellow, glabrous, cartilaginous, margin at first incurved.
Stalk usually excentric, the same colour as the pileus, up to
2 cm. high, 2 mm. diameter, equal, expanding into the pileus,
glabrous, cartilaginous externally, internally stuffed white,
then hollow, strigose at the base, attached to the wood by a
patch of radiating hyphæ. Gills the same colour as the
pileus, moderately crowded, decurrent, lower edge straight,
then suddenly decurrent.

On dead wood, Peradeniya.

150. — Pluteus balanatus B. & Br.

Pileus campanulate, 1 cm. diameter, white, diaphanous,
membranous, sulcato-striate almost to the centre, glabrous.
Stalk up to 2 cm. high, 1 mm. diameter, white, diaphanous,
glabrous, longitudinally striate, solid. Gills distant, hyaline,
ventricose, broad, free, but close to the stem. Spores broadly
oval, 7-8 X 5-6 (jl, or globose 7 diameter. Cystidia few,
flask-shaped, attenuated below, neck short, 24 X 8 (jl.

On the ground, Peradeniya ; the co-type in Herb. Pera-
deniya is immature.

151. — Pluteus eugraptus B. & Br.

Pileus up to 3 cm. diameter, plane, with a strongly developed
obtuse umbo, tawny, centre paler yellow-brown, striate almost
to the umbo. Flesh thin. Stalk up to 2 cm. high, 2-3 mm.
diameter, expanding upwards, glabrous, yellow-brown, white

6(14)17 (43)

314

PETCH :

internally, stuffed, base slightly tomentose with white tomen-
tum. Gills pink, ventricose, broad (4 mm.), rather distant,
free. Spores pink, narrow-oval, 7-9 X 4

On wood, Peradeniya.

152. — Pluteus glyphidatus B. & Br.

Pileus campanulate, obtuse, then expanded, umbonate,
up to 5 cm. diameter, lemon-yellow, thickly covered with
minute ashy, or gray, close-set warts or points, or streaked
with ashy fibrils, centre remaining yellow, the remainder
becoming pinkish ; margin striate ; flesh thin, white. Stalk
up to 6 cm. high, 4 mm. diameter, pale yellow or white, equal
or slightly attenuated upwards, glabrous, sometimes powdered,
tomentose at the base, solid. Gills yellowish, then pink, free,
distant, edge minutely serrate, broadly ventricose or equal,
rounded at both ends. Spores Indian red in mass, globose,
5-7 ^ diameter.

On decaying palm fronds, Peradeniya. A form occurs
without any trace of yellow.

153. — Pluteus escharites B. & Br.

Pileus up to 3*5 cm. diameter, centre depressed, black-
brown in the centre, the cuticle elsewhere broken into minute
black-brown scales, arranged somewhat radially, so that the
pileus is feebly radially streaked. Ground colour between
the scales pallid, then pinkish. Stalk white or pallid, sub-
translucent, up to 3*5 cm. high, 3 mm. diameter, equal or
slightly expanded upwards, stuffed, then hollow, glabrous
above, with a few fibrils below, which turn blackish when
handled, or mealy with minute black granules, base slightly
white tomentose, often swollen. Gills free, ventricose,
rounded at both ends, white, then pink. Spores globose,
5-7 or broadly oval, 5x7^, pink, smooth. Cystidia
flask-shaped, up to 20 ^ high, 16 [jl diameter below, 6 ^ above,
scanty.

Massee (Grevillea, XXI., pp. 77-82) states that the spores
are elliptic fusiform, very minutely warted, 10 X 6 pi, and
that cystidia are absent. The co-type in Herb. Peradeniya
has globose spores 5-7 and flask-shaped cystidia on the

CEYLON FUNGI.

315

edge of the gills. The figure of Pluteus stigmatophorus re-
sembles this species, but shows a solid stalk ; there is no
specimen in Herb. Peradeniya.

154. — Entoloma rhodopolium Fr.

The species recorded by Berkeley and Broome in Fungi of
Ceylon, No. 185, as Entoloma rhodopolium, has been collected
on several occasions at Peradeniya, where it grows among
grass, often in large numbers.

The pileus is up to 16 cm. in diameter, at first broadly
campanulate, depressed in the centre, then expanded and
infundibuliform with a decurved margin, gray -brown, radially
streaked with dark innate fibrils, viscid when moist, glabrous
and shining when dry, margin feebly striate, strongly striate
when dry. Flesh white, thin. Stalk up to 10 cm. high,
1*6 cm. diameter in the middle, attenuated upwards, pallid,
then grayish -brown, often twisted, sometimes longitudinally
striate, glabrous, powdered at the apex, solid or stuffed, outer
layer cartilaginous. Gills sinuato-adnate, velitricose, margin
irregular, pallid, then pink, usually strongly ridged and veined.
Spores deep pink, angular, quadrate or pentagonal in plan,
7-11 X 6-9 [L. Cystidia not found.

It is never umbonate, and is clearly not Entoloma rhodo-
polium. It may be known as Entoloma inf undibulif orme.

Entoloma inf undibulif orme. — Pileo ad 16 cm. diam., primo
late campanulato, centre depresso, deinde infundibuliformi,
margine decurvo, griseo-brunneo, radiatim fibrillis innatis
fuscis lineato, udo viscido, sicco glabro nitente, margine
leniter striato, valde striato sicco ; carne tenui, alba. Stipite
ad 10 cm. long., 1*6 cm. diam., sursum attenuate, pallido,
deinde griseo-brunneo, sæpe torto, interdum longitudinaliter
striato, glabro, apice farinose, solide vel farcto, exteriore
cartilagineo. Lamellis sinuato-adnatis, ventricosis, margine
irregulari, pallidis, deinde roseis, valde venosis. Sporis
angulatis, 7-11 X 6-9 [x.

155.— Entoloma stylophorum B. & Br.

From Thwaites’s figures of this species it might be thought
that the peculiar cylindrical umbo was an abnormality*

316

FETCH :

Recent collections show that this form is of frequent occurrence,
though not constant, many specimens having merely a well-
developed conical umbo.

The pileus is broadly conic o-campanulate, up to 2 cm.
diameter, pinkish- white, subdiaphanous, feebly silky-striate,
with a well-developed, conical, obtuse umbo, sometimes pro-
longed into a cylindrical or horn -like outgrowth, up to 2 *5 mm.
high and 2 mm. diameter. Gills pallid, then pale pink,
broad, ventricose, adnate with a decurrent tooth. Stalk up
to 3*5 cm. high, 2 mm. diameter, white, subtranslucent,
glabrous, shining, equal, slightly inflated at the base, almost
solid, with a very narrow central cavity. Spores pink, irregu-
larly nodular, polygonal in outline, 12 x 9

On the ground, among grass, Peradeniya.

156. — Eccilia hyalodepas B. & Br.

Pileus up to 4 cm. diameter, centre depressed br umbilicate,
elsewhere plane, margin decurved, ivory white, pellucid,
becoming delicately pink, glabrous ; flesh thin, translucent.
Stalk up to 3 cm. high, 3*5 mm. diameter, equal, or slightly
thickened upwards, white, pellucid, minutely pruinose, base
tomentose, stuffed, then hollow, cartilaginous. Gills adnato-
decurrent, or sinuato-adnate, slightly arcuate, up to 5 mm.
broad. Spores pink, angular, 8-10 ^ diameter, quadrangular
or pentagonal in plan.

157. — Omphalia peri B. & Br.

Pileus up to 1 cm. diameter, convex, then plane, finally
depressed or infundibuliform, margin at first incurved, usually
undulating when full grown, minutely tomentose, white ;
flesh thin. Stalk short, about 2 mm. high, 1 mm. diameter,
equal, or thickened at the base, minutely tomentose. Gills
white, then pinkish, not crowded, comparatively broad
(1*5 mm.), adnato-decurrent. Spores salmon-pink in mass,
oval, 5-8 X 3-4 pi.

This is a Clitopilus, and will stand as Clitopilus peri (B. &
Br.). Thwaites’s figure shows a longer stalk, and more
crowded, narrower gills.

CEYLON FUNGI.

317

158. — Galera zeylanica n. sp.

Thwaites’s figure, No. 711, represents a common Ceylon
Galera. It was first assigned by Berkeley and Broome to
Galera tenera, but they afterwards referred it to Galera lateri-
tia Fr., under which name it was included in the Fungi of
Ceylon. Both names appear on the original painting. It
occurs either on the ground, or on dead wood or decaying
vegetable refuse, and is probably the Galera siliginea Fr.
identified by Berkeley among the fungi sent by Gardner.

It does not resemble Galera lateritia, or Galera siliginea ; in
some respects it is near Galera tenera, from which it differs in
its white stalk, bulbous at the base.

Pileus conico-campanulate or conico -convex, 1-5 cm.
diameter, red-brown in the centre, yellow-brown towards the
margin ; margin striate, sometimes crenate ; flesh thin, brown ;
fragile. Stalk 4-15 cm. high, 1-5 mm. diameter, white,
becoming brownish, attenuated upwards, bulbous at the base,
longitudinally striate, sparsely fibrillose, hollow. Gills pallid,
then pale brown, rather distant, sometimes ventricose, usually
narrow, outer ends rounded, attenuated behind, shortly
adnate. Spores oval, brown in mass, yellow-brown by
transmitted light, 8-14 X 4-8 [k.

Measurements of the spores of different gatherings give
10-13 X 6-8 ^ ; 11-14 X 7-8 ^ ; 8-10 X 5-6 ^ ; 8-10 X 4-5
When developed under a bell glass, the stalk and pileus are
covered with minute erect white hairs, which collapse when
the bell glass is removed.

Galera zeylanica. — Pileo conico-campanulato vel conico- ~
convexo, 1-5 cm. diam., centro rubro-brunneo, ad marginem
flavo-brunneo ; margine striato, interdum. crenato ; carne
tenui, brunneo ; fragili. Stipite 4-15 cm. long., 1-5 mm.
diam., albo, deinde brunneo, sursum attenuato, basi bulboso,
longitudinaliter striato, sparse fibrilloso, cavo. Lamellis
pallidis, deinde pallide-brunneis, remotiusculis, interdum
ventricosis, sæpius angustis, extus rotunda tis, post atténua tis,
breviter adnatis. Sporis ovalibus, flavo-brunneis, 8-14 X
4-8 y..

318

FETCH :

159. — Psalliota boîorhiza B. & Br.

Pileus 4 cm. diameter, almost plane, very slightly unbonate,
margin répand when old; centre yellow-brown, tomentose,
elsewhere sparsely covered with yellow-brown, fibrillose scales
on a white ground, which assumes a purple tint when old.
Flesh thin, white, darkening when cut. Stalk 5 cm. high,
4 mm. diameter, almost equal or slightly attenuated upwards,
bulbous at the base (1 cm. diameter), white, shining, minutely
silky, stuffed, then hollow. Ring evanescent. Gills narrow,
attenuated at each end, crowded, free. Spores dark purple-
brown in mass, pip-shaped, 4-5 X 3

Among grass, solitary, Peradeniya.

160. — Psalliota hemilasia B. & Br.

Pileus up to 14 cm. diameter, plane, sometimes obtusely
umbonate, often undulating, red-brown or purplish-red in the
centre, elsewhere covered with minute innate fibrillose scales
of the same colour on a white ground. Flesh white, up to
1*5 cm. thick in the centre, thinning out to the margin,
turning yellowish just below the cuticle when cut. Stalk up
to 12 cm. high, 1 *5 cm. thick in the middle, base bulbous, or
expanded and truncate, attenuated upwards, striate and
shining above the ring, slightly fibrillose or squamulose
below, white, hollow. Ring descending, ample, fragile, some-
times covered with red-brown warts on the lower surface.
Gills widely free, somewhat crowded, comparatively narrow,
white, then pink, finally purple-brown. Spores oval to
subglobose, 4-7 X 3-4 |ji.

Usually among dead leaves, &c. ; fairly frequent at Pera-
deniya, but not in large numbers.

161. — Psalliota liturata B. & Br.

Pileus almost plane, or slightly obtusely umbonate, up to
4 cm. diameter, at first purple-red in the centre, elsewhere
white, with radiating purple-red streaks and spots, finally
becoming purple -gray between the streaks. Flesh thin.
Stalk up to 7 cm. long, 3-4 mm. diameter, inflated at the base,
usually attenuated upwards, white, minutely scaly below the
ring, shining and striate above, hollow, lined with shining white

CEYLON FUNGI.

319

fibrils, usually curved at the base ; ring weak, usually pendent,
white. Gills at first white, then pale pink, finally purple -brown,
rather narrow, attenuated behind, widely free, sometimes
slightly ventricose. Spores purple-brown, oval, 5 X 3 pi.

Berkeley and Broome’s description was drawn up from
Thwaites’s figure 717*, which represents the fully developed
purple-gray foim. It is marked by Thwaites, “ certainly
identical with 714.” There are two figures of 714 ; one of
these was not named by Berkeley and Broome, but is without
doubt Psalliota liturata; the other is a half -expanded specimen,
and from this Berkeley and Broome drew up their description
of Lepiota muticolor. From recent collections it would appear
that Thwaites’s statement was correct, and that Lepiota
muticolor is merely young Psalliota liturata.

Psalliota celidota is most probably an old specimen of
Psalliota liturata. Berkeley and Broome, in describing the
figure, stated that the flesh of the pileus was white, except at
the head of the stalk, where it was dark umber. This is a
common feature in old specimens of Ceylon Psalliotas. The
inner layers of the stalk turn brown first, the extreme outer
layer remaining white.

162. — Psalliota zeylanica n. sp.

Of the paintings of agarics, sent by Thwaites to Berkeley
and Broome, two, one marked 753 and 763, and the other
marked 1155, were referred by them to Agaricus campestris var.
It is doubtful whether the two paintings represent the same
species, but the second of them has been identified with fresh
specimens, and proves to be distinct from Psalliota campestris.
It may be known as Psalliota zeylanica.

Pileus at first conic o-cylindric, densely clothed with dark
rufous-brown or blackish-brown, adpressed, fibrillose scales ;
then broadly convex, or almost plane, the larger specimens
obtusely umbonate, up to 12 cm. diameter, clothed with
rufous-brown, adpressed, fibrillose scales and radial fascicles
of fibres. Flesh thin, white. Stalk 4 *5-5 *5 cm. high,_ 6-12
mm. diameter, equal or slightly attenuated upwards, base
bulbous, often with cord-like mycelium attached, silky striate
and shining above the ring, fibrillose, white becoming brown,

320

FETCH :

below ; internally white, hollow. Ring descending, weak,
edge sometimes brown. Gills at first dingy cream-coloured,
becoming yellow when out, then pallid brown, finally purple-
brown, widely free, rounded behind, attenuated outwards,
slightly ventricose in large specimens, crowded. Spores pale
purple-brown, 4-5 X 3

On the ground among grass, in troops, Peradeniya.

Psalliota zeylanica. — Pileo primo conic o-cylindrico, fusco-
rufis squamulis dense vestito ; deinde late convexo vel piano,
ad 12 cm. diam., rufo-brunneis adpressis fibrillosis squamulis
vestito; carne tenui, albo. Stipite 4 *5-5 *5 cm. long., 6-12
mm. diam., æquale vel leniter sursum attenuate, cavo, basi
bulboso, supra sericeo-striato, nitente, deorsum fibrilloso, albo,
brunnescente ; annule descendente, fragili, margine brunneo.
Lamellis primo sordide cremicoloribus, secto flavescentibus,
deinde purpureo-brunneis, late liberis, post rotundatis,
exteriore attenuatis, confertis. Sporis pallide purpureo-
brunneis, 4-5 X 3 yi.

163.--Psalliota endoxantha B. & Br.

Pileus campanula te or convex, then almost plane, often
obtusely umbonate, up to 10 cm. diameter, blackish -brown
in the centre, elsewhere covered with black, black-brown, or
gray, »minute, adpressed scales or points. Flesh white,
moderately thick. Stalk up to 20 cm. long, 1 cm. diameter,
white, attenuated upwards or equal, sometimes bulbous at the
base, smooth or floccose below the ring, hollow, turning yellow
at the base when cut ; ring variable, ample, thick, floccose
or firm. Gills pink, then purple-brown, free, rounded behind,
rather crowded. Spores purple-brown, oval, 4-7 X 3-4 pi.

On the ground among grass, usually under trees and in large
troops, up to 250, Peradeniya.

Psalliota actinorachis B. & Br. is this species, with the outer
layers of the pileus cracked radially and transversely. Psal-
liota lepiotoides B. & Br. is a dwarf, partly expanded specimen.
The yellow discolouration at the base of the stem is very
fugitive, and it is difficult to obtain specimens which show it
as the base of the stem is usually attacked by insects as soon
as the pileus is expanded.

CEYLON FUNGI.

321

164. — Psalliota erythrospila B. & Br.

Pileus up to 1*5 cm. diameter, hemispherical, convex or
conico-convex, or almost plane, purple -red, the cuticle broken
into minute scales ; margin at first appendiculate. Stalk up
to 3 cm. high, 1*5 mm. diameter, white, equal, minutely
tomentose ; ring ascending, white, upper edge purple-red.
Gills ventricose, rather crowded, free, but close to the stem,
white, then purple-brown. Spores purple-brown in mass,
almost hyaline by transmitted light, oval, 6 x 4 pi.

In Ann. Perad., IV., p. 55, this species was referred to
Lepiota earochroa B. & Br. That has proved to be incorrect.

165. — Psalliota arginea B. & Br.

Pileus broadly conico-campanulate, obtusely umbonate,
up to 1 cm. diameter, white or grayish -white, the umbo
becoming pinkish -red, membranous, radially silky striate.
Stalk up to 2 cm. long, 1 mm. diameter, often flexuose, white,
shining, powdered, stuffed ; ring small, spreading, persistent.
Gills pinkish, then pale brown, ventricose, free. Spores pale
purple-brown in mass, oval, slightly inequilateral, 4 x 2*5 pi.

On bare ground, Peradeniya.

166. — Psalliota microcosmus B. & Br.

Gregarious ; pileus conical, then conico-campanulate, ob-
tusely umbonate, up to 4 mm. diameter, white, silky with
short adpressed fibrils ; flesh white, comparatively thick over
the stalk. Stalk up to 1*3 cm. high, 1 mm. diameter, white,
minutely fibrillose ; ring near the apex, spreading horizontally,
rigid ; apex of stem silky striate. Gills pallid, then pale
purple-brown, crowded, free, but close to the stem, ventricose.
Spores pale purple-brown, oval, 5 X 2*5

On bare ground, Peradeniya, with Ps. arginea ; a stouter
species than the latter, not striate, but perhaps only a smaller,
more compact form of it. Stains the paper purple when
pressed.

167. — Psathyra obtusata Fr.

Berkeley and Broome recorded, as Psathyra obtusata Fr.,
Thwaites’s 711*, 712, 829, cum iconibus, and as Psathyra
spadiceo-grisea Schæfï., Thwaites’s 712***, 754, cum iconibus.

6(14)17 (44)

322

FETCH :

It is evident from the available specimens and figures that
these were mixtures, though it has not been possible to match
them all with fresh specimens. Thwaites’s 712, however, is a
very common species, which grows in troops round decaying
stumps, following the lines of the lateral roots. It sometimes
occurs in company with Psaihyra trechispora Fetch, which
has the same habit ; but I have not been able to ascertain
that the names quoted cover the latter species. It is not
Psathyra obtusata. Thwaites’s figure, 712, represents poor,
unexpanded specimens.

The pileus is at first conical, then broadly conico-convex or
almost plane, up to 6 cm. diameter, sometimes with a cönical
umbo, bay-brown to ashy, darker in the centre, and when
ashy, frequently with a purple tinge towards the margin,
radially ridged with slightly elevated anastomosing ridges,
sometimes atomate, sometimes with scattered, fioccose
remains of a veil. The fiesh is thin and the pileus fragile.
The stalk is up to 8 cm. long, and 8 mm. diameter, white,
shining, brittle, sparingly fioccose, longitudinally striate,
attenuated upwards, hollow. The gills are pallid, then purple- *
brown with a white edge,* crowded, adnate, subventricose,
up to 7 mm. broad. They bear fusiform or fiask-shaped
cystidia, 40-50 high, 16-20 ^ at the widest, with the wall
strongly thickened at the apex (up to 8 ^ thick) and thinning
off along the sides just below. The spores are purple-brown,
narrow-oval or oblong-oval, inequilateral, 6-7 X 4 pi.. It may
be known as Psathyra reticulata.

Psathyra reticulata, — Pileo primo conico, deinde late conico-
convexo vel piano, ad 6 cm. diam., interdum acute umbonato,
badio vel cinereo, centro saturatiore, lirellis parum elevatis
anastomosantibus reticulato, modo atomato, modo floccoso ;
carne tenui, fragili. Stipite ad 8 cm. long., 8 mm. diam.,
albo, nitente, fragili, sparse floccoso, longitudinaliter striato,
cavo, sursum attenuato. Lamellis pallidis, deinde purpureo-
brunneis, margine albo, confertis, adnatis,.^ubventricosis, ad
7 mm. latis. Sporis purpureo-brunneis, anguste ovalibus
vel oblongo-ovalibus, inæquilateralibus, 6-7 X 4 pi. Cysti-
diis fusiformibus, 40-50 p. long., 16-20 pi diam., apice in-
crassato.

CEYLON FUNGI.

323

168. — Hygrophorus firmus B. & Br.

Fasciculate. Pileus 2-3*5 cm. diameter, deeply umbilicate,
margin decurved, finally infundibuliform, orange-red to
orange -yellow, becoming pale yellow when old, glabrous.
Total height up to 6*5 cm. 'Flesh yellow. Stalk yellowish-
red or reddish-orange, yellow at the base, expanding upwards,
3-5 mm. diameter in the middle, glabrous, stuffed, then hollow.
Gills pale yellow, distant, broad (up to 4 mm.), decurrent.
In all the spore prints of this species, two sizes of spores occur,
one 13-16 x 9-12 pi, oval, closely and minutely warted ; the
other 6-7 X 5-6 smooth, subglobose.

On the ground, among grass, in clusters of twenty or more,
the clusters often arranged in rings.

The specimens attributed to Hygrophorus lætus Fr., Fungi
of Ceylon, 318, appear to be this species ; and, from the
figure, Clitocybe anisa B. & Br., Fungi of Ceylon, 85, is the
same.

169. — Hygrophorus cæsius B. & Br.

Pileus broadly convex, then expanded, margin répand and
split, up to 4*5 cm. diameter, dark green, with densely clus-
tered, dark olive, wart-like scales in the centre, and scattered,
dark olive points and striæ elsewhere ; showing blue where
the cuticle is split. Flesh thin, green when cut. Stalk up to
5 cm. high, 3-7 mm. diameter, equal or fistulöse, stuffed, then
hollow, deep indigo-blue, becoming pale blue, smooth, shining,
pale blue internally. Gills at first deep Prussian blue,
gradually becoming dull green, broad (up to 9 mm.), distant,
thick, ventricose, slightly sinuate behind, broadly adnate,
strongly veined above, interstices veined. Spores white,
oval, 7-9 X 4-5

On the ground, among grass, Peradeniya.

Hygrophorus multicolor B. & Br., Fungi of Ceylon, 317,
would appear to be very close to this species. It has a
longer stalk, white at the base. But the specimen bears a
note by Thwaites, “ Blue, shaded with green, yellow, and
orange.” The figure, however, does not show any yellow or
orange.

324

FETCH :

170. — Hygrophorus roseostriatus B. & Br.

This "species is common at Peradeniya, growing among
grass in large rings. The pileus is conic o-campanulate, then
almost plane, obtusely umbonate, crimson, or crimson with
yellow streak’s, or entirely yellow or orange -yellow, up to 5 cm.
diameter, with adpressed fibrils, which become ashy in drying.
Flesh thin, yellow, white in the centre. Stalk up to 7 cm.
long, 1 cm. diameter, pale yellow to orange, white at the base,
stuffed, then hollow, white or yellow internally. Gills often
irregular, thick, distant, ventricose, up to 1 cm. broad, free or
sinuato-adnate, pale yellow or orange -yellow. Spores white,
8-10 X 4-5

This species has several other names in the Fungi of Ceylon.
It is “324, Hygrophorus ceraceus Fr. var. moschatus B. &
Br.,” and “ 337, Hygrophorus chlorophanus Fr.” Hygrophorus
bicolor B. & Br. is a specimen which has been caught by dry
weather, and Hygrophorus glanduliformis B. & Br. is a
distorted specimen.

171. — Hygrophorus elegantissimus B. & Br.

Pileus conico-campanulate, then broadly convex, umbonate,
up to 4 cm. diameter, at first brown with a pinkish tinge,
then pale pink, sometimes retaining the brown colour at the
margin, innately silky striate when dry ; margin irregular.
Flesh pink. Stalk pink, up to 4*5 cm. high, 5 mm. diameter,
equal, or inflated below, smooth, glabrous, stuffed. Gills
pale pink, whitish at the edge, distant, broad, ventricose,
veined, edge irregular, decurrent with a broad sinus. Spores,
white, broadly oval, 6-9 X 4-6 The whole fungus becomes
reddish-orange when decaying.

On the ground, among grass, Peradeniya, July, 1908 ;
July, 1913.

172. — Hygrophorus cinerascens B. & Br.

Pileus at first broadly convex, centre depressed, sometimes
becoming almost plane, with a répand and undulating margin,
5 cm. diameter ; or conico-campanulate, up to 5 cm. diameter
and 3 cm. high ; livid brown when moist, becoming gray-
brown, streaked with ashy innate fibrils, margin usually pale ;

CEYLON FUNGI.

325

cuticle splitting when old into radial fascicles and scales of
adpressed fibrils ; turning black when drying. Often fissured
in the centre and exposing the hollow stalk ; flesh livid-brown
over the gills. Stalk up to 7 cm. high, 3-8 mm. diameter,
equal, often compressed and irregularly sulcate, pallid, then
pale livid brown, glabrous, stuffed, soon hollow, turning pink
internally when cut ; base fibrillose or tomentose. Gills
pallid, then cinereous or lead-coloured, broad (up to 1 cm.),
ventricose in large specimens, regularly attenuated outwards
in small plane specimens, broadly adnate with a decurrent
tooth, sometimes sinuate behind, margin irregular. Spores
white, oblong oval, 6-9 X 4-6 \x. Has a strong nitrous
smell.

Among grass, in rings, Peradeniya.

Hygrophorus cinereus B. & Br. (Thwaites’s figure 1195)
appears to be merely a young Hyg. cinerascens.

173. — Hygrophorus erinaceus Pat.

The specimens attributed by Berkeley and Broome to
Hygrophorus conicus' var.. Fungi of Ceylon, 329, agree with
the description of Hygrophorus erinaceus Pat.

Pileus up to 3 ‘5 cm. diameter, broadly convex, or almost
plane and undulating, greenish -yellow, densely covered with
black-brown, or olive-brown, minute scales and streaks.
Flesh greenish -yellow. Stalk up to 4*5 cm. long, 3-7 mm.
diameter, greenish -yellow, glabrous, stuffed. Gills greenish-
yellow, distant, ventricose, sinuate behind, decurrent. Spores
white, broadly oval, or somewhat pyriform, 6-10 X 5-8

Among grass, under trees, Peradeniya.

174. — Hygrophorus dimorphus (B. & Br.).

This species was described by Berkeley and Broome as
Agaricus (Clitocyhe) dimorphus in Fungi of Ceylon, 86.

Pileus broadly campanulate or almost plane, depressed or
rather acutely umbonate, 2-2*5 cm. diameter, orange in the
centre, pale yellow outwards, margin sometimes whitish,
smooth, subdiaphanous, radially striate. Flesh yellowish.
Stalk up to 3 cm. long, 3-4 mm. diameter, fistulöse, equal,
or attenuated at the base, white or faintly yellow, feebly

326

FETCH :

longitudinally silky, stuffed, then hollow. Gills cream-
coloured, yellow when old, distant, rather narrow, decurrent,
connected by strong veins. Spores white, oval, 7-8 X 4

On the ground, in flower beds, Peradeniya.

175. — Cantharellus humilis B. & Br.

Whole plant 3-5 cm. high. Pileus 3-6 cm., diameter,
deeply infundibuliform, the hollow extending to the base of
the stalk, white or pallid, glabrous, margin undulating, some-
times lobed ; flesh thin. Stalk 1-1*5 cm. high, 3-4 mm.
diameter, hollow, expanding upwards, white, becoming
ochraceous when dry, slightly t ornent ose above, strongly
tomentose below. Lower surface of the pileus white ; gills
narrow, repeatedly forked, united by numerous veins. Spores
white, oval, 4x3^.

On the ground among dead leaves and twigs, which are
bound together by the mycelium, often cæspitose, Peradeniya.

176. — Lentinus apalus B. & Br.

Thwaites’s 725 was divided by Berkeley and Broome into
two species, Clitocybe candicans Pers. and Lentinus apalus B.
& Br. The figure was named Clitocybe candicans. The type
specimens of Lentinus apalus include a group of Lentini, but
these are correctly marked off by Berkeley as Lentinus mani-
pularis B. & Br. The remainder of the specimens grew on the
ground, and they are identical with the Ceylon specimens of
Clitocybe candicans.

This species proves to be a Clitopilus, and will stand as
Clitopilus apalus. It is gregarious, often connate at the base,
2-3*5 cm. high, with a pileus, 2-3 cm. in diameter, at first
umbilicate with the outer half plane, then infundibuliform,
margin incurved, white, smooth, shining, generally circular
in outline, but sometimes elhptical and undulating at the
margin. The gills are at flrst white, then faintly pink, decur-
rent, moderately crowded, narrow. The stalk is about 1 * 5 cm.
high, 3 mm. diameter, expanding upwards, at first white,
slightly tomentose, then pinkish, strongly tomentose at the
base, solid. The spores are dull pink, broadly oval, 5-6 X 4 (jt,.
It has a strong smell of meal.

CEYLON FUNGI.

327

177.— Coniophora Broomeiana Mass.

The type in Herb. Kew is Thwaites’s 256. It is an
immature Hypoxylon, of the same type as Sphæria albofulta
B. & Br.

178. — Sphærella Chionanthi (B. & Br.) Cooke.

Sphæria (Ohtumtæ) Chionanthi was described by Berkeley
and Broome in Fungi of Ceylon, 1114, as “ Peritheciis minutis
epidermide hyalina tectis ; sporidiis uniseptatis ; spermatiis
aculearibus (518). On Chionanthus zeylanica, Dambool,
March, 1868. Forming little yellow patches consisting partly
of the minute perithecia, partly of the larger bodies containing
the spermatia ; sporidia 20 X 7*5 spermatia 12*5-20 ^
long.” In Saccardo, I., p. 549, it was listed as Didymella
Chionanthi (B. & Br.) Sacc. ; while Cooke, in Jour. Bot., 1883,
p. 107, transferred it to Sphærella, stating that the asci were
cylindrico-clavate and the spores fusiform, one-septate,
18 X 5

The type in Herb. Kew is labelled “ on Chionanthus zeyla-
nica'' a plant now known as Linociera purpurea Vahl. But
the co-type in Herb. Peradeniya is labelled “ Thw. 518.
Dambool. Memecylon umbellatum." The two specimens are
identical, both as regards host plant and fungus, and from
specimens recently collected there is no doubt that the plant
is Memecylon umbellatum.

On the upper surface of infected leaves the fungus causes
pale yellow, somewhat diffuse spots, with a broad yellow-green
margin. On the lower surface the spots are bright orange -
yellow and circular, and bear orange-red, pulvinate, sub-
translucent swellings, the pycnidia, or minute, dark red,
circular points, the ostiola of the perithecia, either separately
or intermixed.

The pycnidia are lenticular, subepidermal, raising the
epidermis in minute blisters, either oval or circular, up to
0*6 mm. broad and 1*2 mm. long. The overlying epidermis
is orange-red, not hyaline. The pycnidium is about 0 * 5-1 mm.
thick, with an orange -yellow basal layer. The pyc nospores
are linear, straight or curved, 11-18 X 1-2 [k.

328

FETCH :

The perithecia are totally immersed, pyriform, 0*25 mm.
diameter, and 0*3 mm. deep. The perithecial wall is stout,
and orange -yellow. The asci are cylindrico-clavate, 140-180
X 11-12 with a very stout pedicel and a well-developed
foot. Numerous paraphyses are present, and spermatia
identical with the pycnospores. The ascospores are fusoid,
or narrow-oval attenuated towards one end, thick-walled,
wall rough, greenish-hyaline, 16-22 x 6-7 jjl. They are not
septate, as far as I can discover from the co-type and from
fresh specimens ; some spores show a pale transverse line
near the centre, but, on staining with cotton blue, a broad
blue band appears across the spore, showing a concentration
of the cell contents there.

It is evident that the fungus is a Hyponectria, and it may
stand as Hyponectria Memecyli. Should the spores prove
to be uniseptate ultimately, it would be Charonectria.

179. — Diatrype irpex B. & Br.

This was described by Berkeley and Broome in Fungi of
Ceylon, 1083. They stated that it was “ late effusa,” and in
Saccardo, II., p. 145, it is listed as Melogmmma. Berlese,
leones Fungorum, Tab. XXVII., fig. 3, figures it under the
name Rhyncosphæria irpex (B. & Br.) Berl.

The perithecia are up to 0*75 mm. diameter, superficial,
densely crowded, but not confluent, in large patches ; globose
below, passing rather gradually into a long cylindrical ostiolum
up to 5 mm. long, and 0*2 mm. diameter, black or black-
brown, strigose, becoming glabrous. There is a thin purplish
film of mycelium between the perithecia, which spreads
beyond them over the substratum. I have not seen the
conidia described by Berkeley and Broome. The asci are
clavate, eight-spored, the sporiferous portion measuring
160-175 X 16-20 ^ ; the spores are biseriate, or uniseriate
below and in an irregular bundle above. The spores are
fusoid in one aspect, elongated cymbiform in another, straight
or slightly curved, 7-8 septate, not constricted at the septa,
thin-walled, ends obtuse, black-brown, with the terminal
loculi paler, 52-70 X 8-10 [k. Berlese’s classification appears
to be correct.

CEYLON FUNGI.

329

180. — Diatrype theloides B. & Br.

This was described by Berkeley and Broome in Fungi of
Ceylon, 1082, from Thwaites’s 543, as “ Pustula ta, ostiolis
lævibus in disco parvo erumpente collectis ; sporidiis allan-
toideis. Pustules closely adnate with the cuticle, which is
blackened, sometimes merely lifting it up ; sporidia, *0003
(inches) long.”

The type specimen in Herb. Kew shows blackened oval
areas, about 2 mm. diameter, slightly elevated, covered,
except at the apex, by the radially ruptured epidermis ; other
areas, not so definitely blackened and more widely split, show
groups of projecting ostiola. The stroma is immersed in the
bark, and is about 1*5 mm. diameter ; it consists of a group
of oval, or globose, perithecia or pycnidia, 0*3-0 *4 mm.
diameter. The pycnidia have stout, barely projecting
ostiola ; the ostiola of the perithecia are produced into cylin-
drical or clavate necks, up to 0 *5 mm. high and 120 ^ diameter,
which converge to a common centre. Within the cortex
above and below the fructification, and at a little distance from
it, is a thin black layer, which encloses the perithecia or
pycnidia and the cortical tissues in a Valsa -like lenticular
stroma. This is more evident in the pycnidial stromata,
over which it forms the blackened areas noted above.

The wall of the perithecium is cellular and not carbonaceous.
The pyc nospores are linear, straight or curved, 4-6 X 0*75
hyaline. The asci are clavate, not long pedicelled, small,
about 24 X 5 eight-spored. The spores are hyaline,
cylindric, curved, 6-8 x 2 The fungus is apparently
Valsa, and will stand as Valsa theloides (B. & Br.).

181. — Diatrype chlorosarca B. & Br.

Stromata erumpent, up to 2 mm. diameter, flattened
pulvinate, almost plane, up to 0*8 mm. thick, minutely fur-
furaceous becoming glabrous, rarely showing projecting
perithecial elevations ; ostiola depressed, surrounded by a
raised ring ; internally greenish -yellow, perithecial walls black,
brown when mounted. Perithecia globose, 0*4 mm. diameter,
or flask-shaped, up to 0*7 mm. high, 0*4 mm. diameter,

6(14)17 (45)

330

FETCH :

usually in a single layer. Asci eight-spored. Spores cylindric,
curved, greenish-hyaline or fuscous, 8-10 X 2

Found recently on dead branches of Hevea hrasiliensis.
The figure in Berlese, leones. III., plate CXV., is not typical.
In general the stroma is fiat, with a single layer of perithecia,
and pulvinate stroma which show distinct perithecia are rare.
The ostiola, too, do not project as shown in the figure ; except
with a high magnification they are not discernible.

182.— Diatrype griseotecta B. & Br.

Described by Berkeley and Broome as “ Peritheciis globosis
immersis nigris, ostiolo papillæformi, e bysso griseo emer-
gentibus.” They stated that the spores were 25 ^ long,
scarcely mature. Cooke, in Grevillea, XIII., p. 58, stated
that it was not a Diatrype, and that the spores were
40 X 3

The co-type in Herb. Peradeniya has scattered, superficial
perithecia, black, subglobose below, conical above, with a
fluted ostiolum. The perithecial wall is not carbonaceous,
and is areola ted (by transmitted light). The substratum is
covered by a thin layer of purple -brown hyphæ, which extends
over the perithecia, leaving only the apices naked. The
perithecia are “ immersed ” in this layer, not in the wood.
The asci are cylindrico-clavate with a thickened apex, up to
200 X 16 eight-spored, and the spores are cylindric, with
rounded ends, about 60 x 4 pi. They are immature, but from
the structure of the perithecium, and comparison with im-
mature examples of Bombardia Janus (B. & Br.) Petch, this
species is evidently an immature gathering of the latter.

183. — Eriosphæria imitatrix (B. & Br.) Sacc.

This species was described in Fungi of Ceylon, 1086, as
“ SjpTiæria (Byssisedæ) imitatrix B. & Br. Lata effusa, e
strato nigro oriunda ; peritheciis minutis collapsis asperulis ;
sporidiis unisepta tis.” The spores were said to be oblong,
subeymbiform, 15 ^ long.

In the co-type in Herb. Peradeniya the perithecia are
crowded together, seated on, or partly immersed in, a thin
layer of purple-brown hyphæ. They are about 0*3 mm.

CEYLON FUNGI.

331

diameter, collapsed, rugose, without a projecting ostiolum,
bearing short, irregular, erect hyphæ or remnants of conidio-
phores. The wall is cellular, not carbonaceous. The asci
are shortly pedicellate, 135-150 X 10 subcylindric, eight-
spored. Linear paraphyses are present. The ascospores are
greenish-hyaline or pale fuscous, oval, one-septate, con-
stricted at the septum, ends rounded, 15-20 X 7-9 |jl. It
appears to be correctly placed in Eriosphæria.

184. — Eriosphæria nigrita (B. & Br.) Sacc.

This was described by Berkeley and Broome in Fungi of
Ceylon, 1091, as “ Sphæria (Byssisedæ) nigrita B. & Br.
Mycelio acanthimorpho ; peritheciis minute hispiduhs ; ascis
linearibus ; sporidiis elliptic is submetulæformibus, unisepta -
tis utrinque hyalinis. The mycehum resembles that of
S. acanthostroma Mont. ; but the sporidia are much larger,
besides having the tips hyaline; sporidia *0005 (inches)
long.”

The perithecia are embedded in a compact layer of mycelium
which is composed of stout (7 ^ diameter) branched inter-
woven hyphæ. The hyphæ do not resemble those of SpJiæ-
via acanthostroma, but in the younger parts they terminate
in long, acute, spine-like branchlets, often in groups of three.
The perithecia are globose, about 0*3 mm. diameter, covered
with spreading setæ, which are cylindric below, tapering and
acute above, black, opaque, 50-100 X 6 The wall of the
perithecium is cellular and rather thick. The ascospores are
oval, with rounded ends, three -septate, slightly constricted
at the septa, at first hyaline, the two middle cells becoming
dark brown, the smaller terminal cells remaining hyaline and
ultimately collapsing, so that the ends appear truncate. They
measure 16-20 X 7-8 pi, Berkeley and Broome’s measure-
ment probably refers to the collapsed barrel-shaped spore.

This is evidently Chætosphæria, and will stand as Chætos-
phæria nigrita (B. & Br.).

185. — Chætosphæria bihyalina (B. & Br.) Sacc.

The original description, in Fungi of Ceylon, 1087, is
“ Efiusa, nigerrima ; peritheciis globosis collapsis minutissime

332

FETCH :

granulosis e mycelio byssoideo oriundis ; sporidiis cymbi-
formibus trisepta tis utrinque hyalinis.” The spores were
said to be 30-62*5 long. The second of these figures is
probably a misprint. The species was figured by Berlese, in
leones Fungorum, I., pi. XVII., fig. 6.

The perithecia are crowded or scattered, seated on, or
embedded in, a purple -brown byssoid mycelium.* They are
about 0*3 mm. diameter, minutely rugose, collapsed, and
strongly resemble those of Eriosphæria imitatrix, but they are
not villous. The asci are clavate, shortly pedicelled, about
90 X 16 The spores are subeymbiform, straight or curved,
ends rounded, three-septate, constricted at the median
septum, the two middle cells pale brown, and the terminal
cells hyaline, with one of the middle cells frequently inflated,
28-32 X 5-8 [L.

Berlese’s figure was taken from a specimen collected in
Europe by Prof. Saccardo, which had been “ minutiöse ”
compared with the type. But he states that the spores are
18-22 X 6-7 and show a villous perithecium. It is
probable that the European species is not the same as
that from Ceylon.

186.— Schizostoma pachythele (B. & Br.).

Perithecia scattered or gregarious, globose, about 0*8 mm.
diameter, rough, black, with a conical or orbicular crest
(oval in cross section), up to 0*3 mm. high, extending over
about one-half the perithecium. Asci clavate, apex rounded,
100-112 X 6-7 ^ ; sporiferous part 52-62 x 6-7 pi, with a
long, tapering, curved pedicel ; spores biseriate. Paraphyses
numerous, linear. Spores blackish-brown, fusiform, one-
septate, appearing spuriously three-septate, deeply con-
stricted at the septum and readily breaking into two, 17-20
X 4 pi.

This was described by Berkeley and Broome as Sphæria
(Macrostomæ) pachythele. Saccardo (Michelia, I., p. 336)
included it in Schizostoma. Berlese, leones Fungorum,
Vol. I., p. 2, gives the spores 14-16 X 3*5-4 pi. The spores
appear three-septate, owing to the contraction of the contents
from the ends.

CEYLON FUNGI.

333

187. — Fracchiæa Broomeiana (Berk.),

Sphæria Broomeiana was described by Berkeley in Hooker’s
London Journal of Botany, VI. (1854), p. 231, from Ceylon
specimens. In Saccardo, Sylloge, I., p. 106, it was listed as
Coronophora Broomeiana. No spore measurements were given.
In Notices of North American Fungi, Grevillea, IV., p. 47,
Berkeley subsequently described Gucurhitaria brevibarbata
B. & C., which was included in Saccardo, Sylloge, I., p. 94,
with a query, as Fracchiæa brevibarbata. In Grevillea, XX.,
p. 113, Cooke stated that Fracchiæa brevibarbata ‘‘ was found
on Acer rubrum in South Carolina, on bark in Ceylon, and on
Rhus copallina, Santee Canal, S. Carolina.” In the cover of
Fracchiæa brevibarbata at Kew is a specimen from Ceylon,
labelled ^'Sphæria Broomeiana Berk. Ceylon G. H. K. T.,
Sept. 10, 1850.” This is the type of Coronophora Broomeiana.
Evidently Cooke considered Coronophora Broomeiana to be
identical with Fracchiæa brevibarbata.

Fracchiæa brevibarbata was figured and re-described by
Berlese (leones Fungorum, III., p. 27, pi. XXXV., fig. 2) as
‘‘ Perithecia in greges par vos cæspitose collecta, globoso
depressa, sed sæpius mutua pressione difiormia, str ornate
crustaceo, elfuso vel vix pulvinato insidentia, subinde etiam
breviter stipitata, rugoso-aculeata, aspera, nigra, super-
ficialia, J-J mm. diam. ; asci late clavati, longe et abrupte
stipitati, 110-120 X 14-18, parte sporifera 55-65 et stipite
45-65 ^ long., polyspori ; sporidia allantoidea, 6-7 X 1*5-2,
hyalina.” He stated that he had examined specimens from
the original collection sent to him by Cooke.

Sphæria Broomeiana, according to the type specimen, has
globose perithecia, about 0*5 mm. diameter, clustered in
groups of about a dozen, forming small pulvinate heaps. They
are in some cases flattened above, with a minute conical
ostiolum. The surface is echinulate, with short conical spines
up to 32 ^ high, 10 ^ diameter at the base, which bear minute
projections along their sides. The asci are clavate, poly-
sporous, the sporiferous part measuring 75-100 X 15-20 pi,
with a tapering pedicel 36-50 ^ long. The spores are cylindric,
curved, greenish-hyaline, 5-7 X 2 The species is evidently
Fracchiæa, and will stand as Fr. Broomeiana,

334

FETCH :

The American species, specimen on Rhus examined, is
practically identical. Its perithecia are clustered, about
0*5 mm. diameter, with a minute conical ostiolum ; the apex
is not flattened. The surface is echinulate, with conical
spines, up to 30 ^ high, which are not so markedly thorny
along their sides as in the Ceylon specimens. The asci are
smaller than in the Ceylon species, the sporiferous part
measuring 55-65 X 16-18 pi, and the pedicel about 30 pi ; but
the spores are larger, 8-10 X 1*5 pi, hyaline. The spores do
not appear to be quite mature, but even so they are longer
than in Fr. Broomeiana.

It will be noted that Berlese’s measurement of the spore
agrees with that of Fr. Broomeiana, and his measurement of
the ascus with Fr. brevibarhata. If both his measurements
are from the same American specimen, it must be assumed
that the spores may vary 5-10 X 1*5-2 pi. The earliest
name is Sjphærîa Broomeiana.

188. — Trichosphæria acanthostroma (Mont.) Sacc.

Thwaites’s 1029 was referred to this species by Berkeley
and Broome. It consists of a thin, purple-brown, somewhat
velvety stratum of mycelium, extending for several centi-
metres, and composed of suberect, rigid, flexuose hyphæ,
with simple or forked, acute, lateral branches. The peri-
thecia are scattered, 0*2 mm. diameter, globose, without an
evident ostiolum, collapsing into a cup when dry. The
perithecial wall is brown by transmitted light, cellular,
almost membranous, and smooth. The asci are eight-spored,
with narrow-oval, hyaline, continuous spores, 5-7 X 2 pi, but
they do not appear to be quite mature.

189. — Trichosphæria regulina (B. & Br.) Sacc.

Thwaites’s 1075 was described by Berkeley and Broome as
“ Sphæria (Byssisedæ) regulina. Peritheciis minutissimis
ovatis obtusis e mycelio tenui oriundis ; ascis clavatis ;
sporidiis biseriatis oblongis curvatis tenuibus. Perithecia
invisible to the naked eye ; asci *003 (inches) long ; sporidia
*0008 by *0002.” In Saccardo, Sylloge, I., 454, it is listed
under Trichosphæria.

CEYLON FUNGI.

335

The perithecia are black, globose, 0*15-0*2 mm. diameter,
minutely rugose, shining, with a minute conical ostiolum, at
first covered with fragments of mycelium, becoming naked ;
they are crowded, seated on, or partly embedded in, a thin
purple-brown layer of mycelium. The asci are eight-spored,
clavate, 90-100 X 10 The spores are cylindric with
rounded ends, straight or variously curved, three -septate,
very slightly constricted at the septa, 16-24 X 5
The septa are scarcely visible, except under a high
magnification.

This is a Lasiosphæria, and will stand as Lasiosphæria
regulina (B. & Br.).

190. — Lasiosphæria acanthigera (B. & Br.).

Sphæria {Villosæ) acanthigera B. & Br. was described as
“ Peritheciis ovatis, sub lente pallide fuse is spinis brevibus
latis concoloribus vestitis ; sporidiis linearibus curvis. On
dung. The spines of this species are extremely curious,
broad at the base, resembling in miniature those of a rose.
The sporidia, when mature, are probably like those of S.
hirsuta ; but in the specimens before us they are clearly young.”
It was included in Saccardo, Sylloge, II., 198, under Lasio-
sphæria.

The only specimen in Herb. Kew is part of the type, ex
Herb. Cooke. In Herb. Peradeniya this species is included
with Sphæria nigrita, Thwaites 596. The specimens sub
Lasiosphæria acanthigera in Herb. British Museum, ex Herb.
Broome, are the conidial fungus, “ Thwaites 576, Dolos-
bagey,” attributed by Berkeley and Broome to Xylaria
tentaculata.

The specimens in Herb. Peradeniya are more mature than
those in Herb. Kew. The perithecia are ovate, or conical
above, 0*4 mm. diameter, now black, minutely aculeate.
The perithecial wall is cellular, and the outer cells are produced
into short spines, which, as stated by Berkeley and Broome,
resemble the prickles of a rose. These spines are- broadly
conical below, with a narrow, conical, acute tip, which is
curved or falcate ; they are 24-34 ^ broad at the base and
28-34 [). high. The asci are eight-spored. The spores are at

336

FETCH :

first hyaline and cylindric, about 66 x 5 ^ ; they become oval,
black-brown, opaque, 18-24 X 9-11 with a hyaline append-
age, 5 ^ diameter, which ultimately disappears.

The mature spores show that this species is a Sordaria, and
it will stand as Sordaria acanthigera (B. & Br.).

191. — Lasiosphæria hemipsila (B. & Br.) Sacc.

Thwaites’s 1078 was described by Berkeley and Broome as
Sphæria (Villosæ) hemipsila, ‘‘ Sparsa ; peritheciis minutis
subglobosis dealbatis sursum nudis, basi filis rigidis munitis ;
sporidiis curvis flexuosis triseptatis. Sporidia biseriate, *002
(inches) long, triseptate.” It was included under Lasios-
phæria in Saccardo, Sylloge Fungorum, II., 198.

The specimen in Herb. Peradeniya is on a decaying palm
frond, which bears here and there a thin film of mycelium and
the scattered remains of conidiophores. The perithecia are
scattered, superficial, ovoid, 0*25 mm. diameter, black,
sparsely clothed up to the apex with rigid, spreading, shining
hairs (stalks of conidiophores) up to 0*25 mm. long and 6 ^
diameter. Paraphyses are present. The ascospores are
cylindric or fusoid, straight or curved, three- to five-septate,
scarcely constricted at the septa, pale brown, except the small
terminal cells, which are hyaline, 36-48 X 8

This species is figured by Berlese in leones Fungorum, I.,
pi. 117, fig. 2, from part of the type communicated by Cooke.
Berlese gave the ascus 150-160 X 16-20 and the spores
48-52 X 6-8 But he did not find the smaller, three -
septate spore. His figure shows one seven-septate spore and
others five-septate. The figure of the perithecium shows
flexuose hairs, and in that respect is incorrect. Berlese retains
it in Lasiosphæria, but it is evidently Chætosphæria, and
will stand as Chætosphæria hemipsila (B. & Br.).

192. — Lasiosphæria tephrocoma (B. & Br.) Sacc.

This species was said to grow on palm leaves, but the type
in Herlf? Kew is on bamboo. The description is “ Sphæria
(Villosæ) tephrocoma. Peritheciis setis sparsis rigidis vestitis ;
ascis clavatis ; sporidiis fusiformibus triseptatis ; conidiis
conformibus uniseptatis. Sporidia *0011 long; spores from

CEYLON FUNGI.

337

pycnidia, *0004; helminthosporoid conidia *003 (inches).”
In Saccardo, Sylloge Fungorum, II., 198, it was placed in
Lasiosphæria.

The substratum bears a thin purple -brown layer of mycelium,
almost membranous, densely covered with the remains of
erect, rigid conidiophores, up to 1 mm. high. These stalks
are compound, about 30 pi. diameter at the base, tapering to
16 p. above, and arise more or less in clusters. The peri-
thecia are produced within the base of these clusters, and
consequently bear the remains of the conidiophores, but
these are readily detached ; the perithecia are globose, black,
about 0*3 mm. diameter. The asci are clavate, with a
tapering pedicel, eight-spored, spores biseriate, 40-50 X 6 p,.
The spores in the perithecia examined by me were narrow-
oval or subcylindric, with rounded ends, greenish-hyaline,
one-septate, 6-9 X 2-3 p.. They were obviously immature,
and Berkeley and Broome’s statement that they are ulti-
mately three -septate may be correct, but their measurement,
27*5 p,, is an error. There may be a mixture of species
in the type, but the perithecia and spores described above
clearly belong to the conidiophores, which form the chief
part of it.

193, — Lasiosphæria chloronema (B. & Br.) Sacc.

Thwaites’s 1109, which was immature, was described by
Berkeley and Broome as SpJiæria (Villosæ) chloronema.
Peritheciis globosis breviter albo-t ornent osis, ostiolo nigro,
intus materie viride repletis.” In Saccardo, Sylloge Fun-
gorum, II., 214, it is placed in Lasiosphæria.

The perithecia are scattered, superficial, globose, clothed
with yellow interwoven hyphæ, the ostiolum black and pro-
jecting. The perithecial wall appears black in section, but
when mounted is found to be parenchymatous, with a brown
outer layer, blackening at the apex, and a yellow inner layer.
The mass of asci and linear, septate paraphyses is yellow.
The spores in the co-type in Herb. Peradeniya are not fully
mature ; they are hyaline, cylindric, straight or curved,
multiguttulate, 30-36 X 4 p..

6(14)17 (46)

338

FETCH :

194.— Chætosphæria xanthotricha (B. & Br.) Sacc.

This was described by Berkeley and Broome as “ Sphæria
( Villosæ) xanthotricha. Peritheciis aggregatis flavo-lanatis ;
ostiolo punctiformi nigro ; sporidiis subcymbiformibus 4-5-
septatis. Sporidia *00065 (inches) long.” It was included
in Saccardo, Sylloge Fungorum, I., p. 95, as Chætosphæria.

The perithecia are about 0*4 mm. diameter, superficial,
gregarious, globose, with a papillate ostiolum, black, clothed,
except at the ostiolum, with yellow spreading hj^phæ, which
extend slightly over the substratum at the base. The peri-
thecial wall is parenchymatous, not carbonaceous, dark brown
when mounted. The external hyphæ are septate, 3-4 [l
diameter, slightly inflated at the tip, and strongly encrusted ;
yellow, oval, continuous conidia, 5-7 X 3-4 are present,
apparently borne on the external hyphæ. The asci are eight-
spored, about 60 X 8 pi. The spores are fusoid, three- to five-
septate, slightly constricted at the septa, ends obtuse, pale
fuscous, 16-20 X 5 [L. It would perhaps agree better with
Lasiosphæria than with Chætosphæria.

195.— Melanomma Vesuvius (B. & Br.) Berk

Berkeley and Broome described this species as Sphæria
(Pertusæ) Vesuvius B. & Br. Sparsa ; peritheciis magnis, e
basi truncata conicis, ostiolo acuto ; sporidiis fusiformibus
fuscis biconicis, medio contractis, utrinque uniseptatis. On
decayed wood. Perithecia | line across and as much high ;
sporidia *0018 by *0005 (inches).” It was included in
Saccardo, II., 119, as Trematosphæria. Berlese, in leones
Fungorum, I., p. 36, tab. 24, fig. 2, referred it to
Melanomma,

The perithecia occur on decaying palm fronds. They are
scattered, almost superficial, with the base slightly immersed,
black, smooth, carbonaceous, conoid, with a minute conical
ostiolum, base flat, 0*75-1 *5 mm. diameter, 0*5-1 mm. high.
The spores are pale to dark brown, fusoid, three -septate,
constricted at the median septum, straight or slightly curved,
ends obtuse, 38-48 X 6-8 (ji, with one of the middle cells
often inflated to 10 ^ wide.

CEYLON FUNGÏ.

339

196. — Trematosphæria agnocystis (B. & Br.) Cooke.

This was described by Berkeley and Broome as “ Sphæria
(Pertusæ) agnocystis B. & Br. Innata, conica, coffeicolor,
lævissima ; ostiolo papillæformi ; sporidiis biconicis, utrinque
hyalinis. On dead wood.” In Saccardo, I., 722, it was listed
as AmpJiisphærîa. Cooke, in Grevillea, XVI., p. 92, referred
it to Trematosphæria, and gave the spore as three -septate,
40 X 8

The type specimens are on a decaying palm frond. The
perithecia are scattered, conical, with a flat base, almost
superficial, with the base slightly immersed, up to I mm.
diameter and 0 ‘5 mm. high, with a thin purple-brown pruinose
outer layer. The wall is black, carbonaceous, about 0 * 1 mm.
thick. In some cases it bears a few scattered globose wart=
like bodies, which are the immature perithecia of a parasitic
Sphæria. The spores are pale brown, fusoid, three -septate,
constricted at the median septum, ends obtuse, 33-39 X 5-6

This species is very near Melanomma Vesuvius, but differs
in the shape of the peri thee iuni and the smaller, non-inflated
spores. It must stand as Melanomma agnocystis (B. & Br.).

197. — Rosellinia plicatula (B. & Br.) Saec.

This species was described by Berkeley and Broome as
‘‘ Sphæria (Cæspitosæ) plicatula B. & Br. Fasciculato-con-
gesta ; peritheciis atris collapsis minute granulatis plicato-
rugosis ; sporidiis doliiformibus utrinque leviter attenuatis,
nucleo magno (Nos. 39, 1069). On bark. Asci clavate, sporidia
biseriate, *0006- ’0008 long by *0004— *0005 (inches). Very
near Sphæria Pezizula B. & Rav., which has shorter hyaline
sporidia.” In Saccardo, I., 261, it was included in Rosellinia.

Thwaites’s 1069 shows superficial, irregularly circular, pul-
vinate stromata, up to 2*5 mm. diameter and I mm. thick.
They appear to bear circular, flattened, rugose, discoid peri-
thecia up to 0*15 mm. diameter, but sections through the
stroma disprove that interpretation. The substance of the
stroma is pseudoparenchyma tons, and the perithecia are
totally immersed ; they are narrow-oval, up to 200 jj. deep
and 70 ^ dianxeter, with a thin hyaline wall. The superficial
bodies are immature, but appear to be pycnidia ; they are oval

340

FETCH :

or turbinate, about 0*1 mm. high, with a thick pseudoparen-
chymatous wall. The turbinate, flat-topped shape appears
to be normal, not a result of drying. The asci are clavate,
thick-walled, about 125 X 16 pi, eight-spored. The spores
are oval, continuous, pale brown to blackish-brown, thin-
walled, ends usually rounded, rarely attenuated, 14-22 x
6-11 [k. The stroma has the structure of Botryosphæria, and
the species will stand in Phæobotryosphæria as Phæobotryos-
phæria plicatula (B. & Br.).

I have not seen Thwaites’s 39, but Thwaites’s 30 in Herb.
Peradeniya is the same species. This was included by Berkeley
and Broome in Fungi of Ceylon, 789, as a form of Sphæropsis
undulata B. & C. with spores 17*5 ^ long. The Sphæropsis
undulata of the Fungi of Ceylon is Haplospordla Cesatii Sacc.
Sphæria plicatula bears a superficial resemblance to the latter
species, and when the asci have disappeared the two might
possibly be confused, hw-t Haplospordla has thick- walled

spores. Thwaites’s 30, however, contains asci. The wall of
Haplospordla Cesatii is pseudoparenchyma tous, not carbona-
ceous, as stated in Ann. Perad., IV., p. 61.

198. — Thyridaria crocosarca (B. & Br.) Cooke.

This species was described by Berkeley and Broome in the
Fungi of Ceylon as “ Trypethelium crocosarca. Croceum
pulvinatum, contextu concolori ; peritheciis nigris, ostiolis
immersis ; sporidiis fusiformibus multisepta tis. On wood.
Forming little pulvinate masses, J-| line wide, saffron yellow,

’ dotted where the ostiola open ; substance of the same colour ;
sporidia *0015 long by *0005, with twelve or more septa ;
paraphyses linear.” The type in Herb. Kew was marked
Mdogramma crocosarca by Berkeley. Cooke, on finding the
specimen under this name in Herb. Kew, published another
description under the name of Thyridaria crocosarca in Gre-
villea, XX., p. 83. His description is “ Erumpent. Perithecia
saffron colour, mealy, cæspitose, 2-6 together, often con-
fluent, on a narrow stroma, pierced at the apex, forming
clusters 2 mm. long. Asci clavate, octosporous. Sporidia
fusiform, 7-11-septate, pale, not constricted, 40 X 12 [x, with
linear paraphyses.”

CEYLON FUNGI.

341

The perithecia are not separate, as would be supposed from
Cooke’s description, but totally immersed in a stroma. The
stromata are elevated, covered at first by a thin lichen stroma,
flattened pulvinate, irregularly circular, up to 2 mm. diameter,
brownish-yellow or orange -yellow ; the surface is smooth, or
broken and minutely granular, dotted with dark, scattered
ostiola. The stromata are about 0.4 mm. thick, greenish-
yellow internally when fresh, orange -yellow in dried specimens ;
the context is rather loose and granular. The perithecia are
in a single layer, somewhat distant from one another, and
occupying nearly the entire thickness of the stroma ; they are
black, oval, about 0*3 mm. high, 0*2 mm. diameter, with a
conical ostiolum, which does not project. The asci are
clavate, thick- walled towards the apex at first, 140-160 X
12-14 pi. The abundant paraphyses are linear, branched
above. The spores are fusoid, ends obtuse, greenish hyaline,
thick-walled, 7-11-septate, 36-50 x 8-9 pi.

Berkeley and Broome described this species in a footnote,
a course which they also followed in the case of Platygrapha.
It is evident that they considered these to be lichens, and, in
fact, Trypethelium crocosarca B. & Br. is identical with part of
the Ceylon specimen assigned by Leighton to Trypethelium
Sprengelii Ach., 196 in Trans. Linn. Soc., XXVII., p. 185,
It is Trypethelium, not ThyridaHa nor Melogramma.

199.— -Piptostoma spilotum B. & Br.

This species was described from Thwaites’ 348 as “ Minutum,
planum, cito circumcissum ; ascis lanceolatis ; sporidiis
oblongis curvulis. Sporidia *0025 (inches) long.” Saccardo,
Sylloge, II., p. 813, places Piptostoma among the “ Genera
dubia,” but in Sylloge, IX., p. 1054, it is included in Micro-
thyriacese.

There is apparently no specimen of Piptostoma spilotum at
Kew, the British Museum, or Peradeniya.

200. — Sordaria sarawacensis Ces.

This species was collected by Beccari, and was recorded by
Cesati as occurring in both Ceylon and Sarawak. His descrip-
tion is “ Perithecia ex hyphasmate subie ulum sat tenax

342

pErcH :

albescens constitiiente emersa, minutissima, atra, ovalia, in
ostioliim aciitum carbonaceum excnrrentia, cæterum subs-
tantia minute vesiculosa. Asci tetra spori, sporidiis ovalibus
utrinque obtusis, polo inferior! crasse caudato, 18 ^ longa
(quorum 10 ^ appendicem ipsam spectant), 8-10 ^ lata.”

In Herb. Kew is a specimen ex Herb. Cesati. The peri-
thecia are black, globose, up to 0*3 mm. diameter, furnished
with a cylindric, or slightly attenuated, ostiolum, up to
0*2 mm. high and O’l mm. diameter. A thin, white layer of
mycelium overlies the perithecia, and through this the ostiola
project. The perithecia are free below. The specimen
examined was too ripe to show asci, and I am therefore
unable to confirm Cesati’s statement that they are four-
spored. But the spores are black-brown, oval, apex some-
what papillate, base truncate, 20-28 x 9-12 [a ; they possess
at first a hyaline appendage, of which some remnant occa-
sionally persists in the herbarium specimen.

The perithecia and the white mycelial layer agree with
Cesati’s description, but the spore measurement is so different
that one might suppose that this was not the species examined
by him. It may be suggested that the published measurement,
9/500 mm., should be 19/500 mm. ; allowing 10 ^ for the
appendage, this would give a length agreeing with the dimen-
sions found. As it stands, the length of the spore is less
than the breadth, if the length of the appendage be
deducted. The appendage, however, is certainly more than
10 ^ long.

Following Sordaria sarawacensis, Cesati described Sordaria
punctiformis, found on dung on Pedrutalagala, Ceylon. It was
“ Perithecia minutissima in subiculo crustaceo albicante,
ova ta, glabra, ostiola vix conspicuo ; contextu grosse vesi-
culoso. Sporidia late ellipsoidea, fusca, simplicia, gutta
centrali, 16 X 14 [x, ecaudata (an primitus ?).” Asci were
not seen. In Saccardo, Sylloge, I., p. 247, this is listed as
Hypocopra punctiformis. But in his remarks on this species,
Cesati added : “ Calvities peritheciorum in nostro fungillo
ex senescent! ejus ætate peti posset ” ; this would appear to
negative the supposition that the species is Hypocopra,
though he compared it to Hypocopra discospora Fck.

CEYLON FUNGI.

343

201. — Sphærella Rottleræ (B. & Br.) Sacc.

Berkeley and Broome described this species as “ SpJiæria
(Depazea) Rottleræ B. & Br. Epiphylla, e macula umbrina
pallida oriunda, orbicularis, nivea, limitata ; peritheciis a tris.”
It was said to occur on leaves of Rottlera quadricocca Boxb.,
evidently an error for Rottlera tetracocca Roxb., a plant now
known as Mallotus albus Muell.-Arg. It was included in
Saccardo, Sylloge, I., p. 536, as Sphærella Rottleræ. Cooke
did not refer to it in his “ Sphærella and its allies ” (Jour.
Bot., 1883).

In the type specimen, Thwaites’s 1228 in Herb. Kew, the
leaves bear circular, white spots, about 2*5 mm. diameter,
surrounded by a broad, diffuse, purplish zone. The pycnidia
are clustered in the centre of the spot, and are epiphyllous,
subepidermal, black, about 0-15 mm. diameter. They do
not contain asci, but oval, or subglobose, hyaline, continuous,
obtuse pycnospores, 7-12 X 7-8 pi.

As Berkeley and Broome did not record any measurement
or description of the spores, it is uncertain whether the form
described above is the species seen by them. It is quite
possible that perithecia may occur on some of the spots.
But as far as examination of the type shows, the fungus is a
Phyllosticta and must be known as Phyllosticta Rottleræ
(B & Br.)!

The type in Herb. Kew is Thwaites’s 1228. Under 1142,
Asterina nubecula B. & Br., in the Fungi of Ceylon, Berkeley
and Broome noted : “ There is also a species on Rottlera tinctoria
with depressed perithecia situated on snow-white spots, but
unfortunately without fruit.” This description fits Thwaites’s
1228. The leaf in Thw. 1228 is that of Mallotus albus (Rot-
tlera tetracocca).

202. — Sphæria (Depazea) Oxalidis Kirsch.

Under this name Berkeley and Broome placed Thwaites’s
486, in Fungi of Ceylon, 1122. It occurred on Oxalis corni-
culata. They stated that the asci were broader at the base,
37 '5 ^ long, 10 ^ broad, and the spores 10-12*5 ^ long, with
from one to three nuclei. In Saccardo, I., p. 429, the Ceylon
record was included under Læstadia Oxalidis (Rabh.) Sacc.

344

FETCH :

Cooke (Journal of Botany, XXI., p. 109) listed “ Sphærella
Oxalidis Kirsch, in Lotos, 1856, 203 ; Berkeley and Br., Ceylon
Fungi, 1122,” and added : “ This is referred to Læstadia
Oxalidis (1635) by Saccardo ; but it is quite a different species,
as will be evident from a comparison of the diagnosis in
Lotos, and the description 1635. It approaches more closely
to Sphærella depazeæformis, 1984. Whether all these may be
forms of one species may be matter of opinion.”

The Ceylon fungus produces membranous, circular, brown-
ish-white spots, up to 2 mm. diameter. The perithecia are
clustered in the centre of the spot, amphigenous, usually
hypophyllous, black, about 75 ^ diameter, sub-epidermal,
prominent. The asci are oval, or oblong-oval, sometimes
attenuated upwards, with a short pedicel, 30-36 x 8 The
spores are biseriate, narrow-oval or subcymbiform, straight
or sometimes curved, one-septate, not constricted, hyaline,
10-11 X 2*5 It is certainly a Sphærella.

Læstadia Oxalidis (Rabh.) Sacc. is said to have asci 32-36
X 8 sessile, lanceolate ; spores fusiform, ventricose, 14 x
4 [K. Sphærella depazeæformis (Auersw.) Ces. et de Not. has
perithecia 40-46 diameter ; asci ovate, attenuated below,
34-36 X 8 ^ ; and spores fusiform-oblong, straight, one-
septate, 8-10 X 2-3 [L.

From the dimensions of the spores it would appear that the
Ceylon species is near Sphærella depazeæformis, though the
shape of the spores appears to be different. The shape of the
ascus agrees with that described for Læstadia Oxalidis. It
would seem possible, however, that these two species are the
same, as Cooke suggested. I have not been able to consult
the original description of Sphærella Oxalidis Kirsch.

203.— -Hypoxylon umbrinellum B. & Br.

This was described in Fungi of Ceylon, 1075, as “ Late
effusum ; peritheciis minutis ovatis metulæformibusque umbri-
nellis materie furfuracea vestitis ; ascis linearibus ; sporis
subellipticis, uniseptatis, demum echinulatis (1111). On dead
wood with Byssisedæ. Margin of the stroma often barren, as
in H . ruhiginosum ; *0005 by *00025.” In Saccardo,

I., p. 729, it was listed, with a query, as Amphisphæria.

CEYLON FUNGI.

345

In the co-type in Herb. Peradeniya the perithecia are quite
separate from one another, but crowded together on a
slight basal layer of mycelium. They are conoid, 0-3 mm.
diameter, apex papillate, pruinose, dark brown. The
ostiolum is punctiform, and furnished with periphyses. The
spores are elliptic to fusoid, ends obtuse, one-septate, not
constricted, pale brown, with a striate, verrue ose ^wall,
11-14 X

The species is evidently Phæonectria, and will stand as
Phæonectria umhrinella (B. & Br.).

204. — Hypoxylon niphidium B. & Br.

The original description of this species, in Fungi of Ceylon,
1067, is “ Peritheciis prominulis in pulvinulos parvos aggre-
gatis pulvere niveo conspersis ; sporidiis cymbiformibus
hyalinis three-septatis (No. 1089). On bark. Sporidia *001
long by -0003.” In Saccardo it was included under Melo-
gramma. Berlese, in leones Fungorum, I., p. 50, stated that
the original specimens were sterile.

The co-type in Herb. Peradeniya bears mature stromata.
They are superficial, circular, up to 4 mm. diameter, pulvinate
or flattened pulvinate, minutely tomentose, with prominent
ostiola, and apparently pale yellow. The tissue of the stroma
is rather loose and white. The perithecia are situated at
varying depths and have thick yellow walls ; the perithecial
cavity is oval, about 0*35 X 0*25 mm., and the neck is
up to 1*5 mm. long, totally immersed. The asci are 6-8 ^ in
diameter, with uniseriate spores. The spores are hyaline,
fusoid, spinulose, three-septate, slightly constricted, ends
apiculate or rounded, 30-34 x 6-8 {jl ; sometimes one cell is
inflated.

The structure of the stroma is that, of Hyjpocrea. The
spores resemble those of a Hypomyces, but are three -septate.
The species agrees very well with Broomella, though the spores
have only a short apiculus, not the long terminal filament
figured by Broome for Broomella Vitalbæ (B. & Br.). It may
therefore stand as Broomella niphidium. It is not, however,
CO -generic with Broomella Ichnaspidis Zimm.

6(14)17 (47)

346

FETCH :

205. — Xylaria carpophila Fr.

This species was recorded for Ceylon by Berkeley and
Broome from Thwaites’s 615 on the seeds of Goniothalamus
HooTceri and on seeds of Diospyros Ebenum. The clavæ on
Goniothalamus Hooheri are about 1 mm. in diameter, with a
minute central core and a loose peripheral zone ; they turn
vivid purple with caustic potash, have long oval spores up to
8x4^, and bear the typical basidia of Penicilliopsis. They
are indistinguishable from Penicilliopsis clavariæformis, but
are conidial only. As the latter species is recorded for Dios-
pyros only, this conidial form may be a different species. The
specimen of “ Xylaria carpophila ” on Diospyros is also
Penicilliopsis.

206. — Eutypa penes (B. & Br.) Sacc.

This was described in Fungi of Ceylon, 1112, as “ Sphæria
(Obvallatæ) penes B. & Br. Cortici immersa ; ostiolis minimis
congestis, tandem emergentibus ; ascis clavatis ; sporidiis
minimis allantoideis. On bark, which seems at' first merely
sprinkled with black spots.” In Saccardo, I., p. 179, it was
listed as Eutypa. Berlese (leones Fungorum, III., p. 51)
suggested that it might be Eutypella.

The ostiola are cylindric or subclavate, up to 0*5 mm. long
and 0 • 1 mm. diameter. They burst through the epidermis in
linear, oval, or circular clusters, up to 0*4 mm. long. The
perithecia lie side by side beneath the epidermis ; they are
not united into a stroma, nor is there any black boundary line
in the cortex ; they are irregularly ovoid or globose, distorted
by mutual pressure, about 0*25 mm. diameter, thin -walled,
not carbonaceous. The asci are eight-spored, 12-16 X 4-5
with obliquely uniseriate spores. The spores are hyaline,
subcylindric, ends obtuse, slightly curved, 4-5 X 1*5

This species appears to be a Calosphæria, and will stand as
Calosphæria penes (B. & Br.).

207. — Amphisphæria megalospora (Mont.) Sacc.

This species was recorded for Ceylon by Berkeley and Broome
from Thw. 302. They described the spores as “ brown, very
obtuse, equal or larger above, uniseptate, *002 inches long.”

CEYLON FUNGI.

347

In the part of Thwaites’s 302 in Herb. Peradeniya the peri-
thecia are scattered, or confluent in small groups, immersed
in the cortex and splitting off the outer layers ; they are about
1 mm. diameter, black, depresso-convex, with a flat base,
about 0*5 mm. high, sparingly clothed at first with purple-
brown mycelium, becoming naked, minutely rugose. The
ostiolum is papillate, or slightly cylindric, circular, broad.
The upper wall of the perithecium is thick, but not carbona-
ceous ; the base is thin. The asci are thick-walled, eight-
spored, about 240 x 32 Numerous linear, branched
paraphyses are present. The ascospores are brown, then
opaque, subcymbiform or reniform, with rounded ends, one-
septate, constricted at the septum, the upper cell frequently
larger than the lower, 37-40 X 12-13

I am unable to refer to Montagne ’s figure. The spores
agree fairly well with Currey’s figure in Trans. Linn. Soc.^
XXII. (1858), tab. 49, fig. 192.

208. — Leptosphæria nesodes (B. & Br.) Sacc.

Described by Berkeley and Broome in Fungi of Ceylon,
1121, as “ Sphseria {Depazea) nesodes B. & Br. Peritheciis
minutissimis, in maculas pallidas congestis, fuscis ; sporidiis
fusiformibus curvulis triseptatis. On leaves of Hydrocotyle
asiatica, Peradeniya, January, 1868. Sporidia ’0005 (inches)
long.” It was listed as Leptosphæria in Saccardo, II., p. 85.
Berlese (leones Fungorum, I., p. 88) stated that the specimens
were not well developed, but were rather Metasphæria. This
opinion is supported by recently collected specimens, identical
with the CO -type in Herb. Peradeniya. The species will
therefore stand as Metasphæria nesodes (B. & Br.).

The perithecia are crowded on the under surface of brown»
or blackish-brown, spots ; they are globose, black, immersed^
prominent, about 0*75 mm. diameter. The asci are broadly
clavate, very shortly pedicellate, thick-walled at first, about
40 X 10 [A. The ascospores are narrow subcymbiform,
hyaline, ultimately three -septate, 15-20 x 3-4 [k. The
majority of the spores in the available specimens are uni-
septate, the other two septa apparently being formed much

348

FETCH :

later than the median one. This is probably identical with
Stigmatea Hydrocotyles Rac., on leaves of Hydrocotyle sp.
from Java.

On the same plants occurs Septoria nesodes Kalch. The
pycnidia of this species are chiefly hypophyllous ; the spores
are lanceolate, subacute, straight or curved, three- to five-
septate, 34-50 X 3*5-4 [K.

209. — Cladosporium apicale B. & Br.

Berkeley and Broome described this from the leaves of
Cycas circinalis at Peradeniya ; “ fioccis sparsis erectis sursum
attenuatis, sporis apicalibus subfusiformibus. Forming trans-
verse patches. Spores *0002- *0004 (inches) long.” It occurs
also on Cycas Rumphii.

The spots are pale brown, or brownish-white, with a purple-
brown margin on the upper side ; on the under side the margin
is red -brown. They usually extend transversely from the
margin to the midrib, and are consequently often rectangular.
The conidiophores are hypophyllous, solitary or in small
clusters, up to 0*2 mm. high, 5 ^ diameter, rigid, blackish-
brown, unbranched, with an apical cluster of somewhat
irregular basidia, which measure about 12 X 5 The conidia
are catenulate, hyaline, then pale fuliginous, narrow-oval,
ultimately one -septate, 5-8 X 2-3 [jl.

210. — Graphium clavisporum Berk.

This was recorded for Ceylon in Fungi of Ceylon, 902, on
vine leaves, without locality or collection number. In
Saccardo, Sylloge, IV., p. 631, this name is changed to Isariop-
sis clavispora (B. & C.) Sacc. In the cover of Isariopsis
clavispora at Kew are Berkeley’s specimens of Graphium
clavisporum from Carolina, but no Ceylon specimen. The
cover is marked by Massee “ Cercospora' viticola Ces.” There
is no Ceylon specimen in Herb. British Museum or Herb.
Peradeniya.

211. — Stilbum graphoideum B. & Br.

This was described by Berkeley and Broome as “ Nigrum,
capitulo globoso basi in stipitem contracte ; sporis minutis
oblongis.” No collection number was given. It was recorded

CEYLON FUNGI.

349

doubtfully by Cesati, collected by Beccari at Nuwara Eliya.
The name was changed by Saccardo (Sylloge, IV., p. 614) to
Grajphium ohsoletum. There are no specimens in Herb. Kew,
British Museum, or Peradeniya.

212. — Oidium simile Berk.

Oidium simile was described by Berkeley in Hooker’s
London Journal of Botany (1845), p. 310, as “ Effusa, sub-
membranacea, fulva ; hyphis ramosiusculis ; articulis ultimis
globosis.” The type specimens were from Ohio. It was
recorded from Ceylon in Fungi of Ceylon, 896, with the
information that it occurred also in Ohio, Cuba, and the
Nilgiris. In Saccardo it is listed as Oospora similis.

Ceylon specimens form effused, thin patches up to 4 cm.
long and 3 cm. broad, or larger by confluence ; they are orange,
red-brown, or dark red-brown, with a fairly broad, white or
yellowish, byssoid margin. The stroma is up to 0*3 mm.
thick ; its basal part is fairly compact, and consists of loosely
interwoven hyphæ, 3-4 (ji diameter ; the upper free ends of
the h5^hæ bear the conidia, either terminally or on short
lateral branches. The conidia are yellow-brown to dark
brown, smooth, globose, 12-17 [r diameter, or pyriform,
20 X 12-14 (X.

The Ceylon species is a Hyphodenna. It differs from
Berkeley’s figure and description of Oidium simile, and is
evidently a different species. It may be known as Hypho-
derma zeylanica.

Hyphoderma zeylanica. Stroma eflusum, ad 4 cm. long.,
3 cm. lat., 0*3 mm. crass., aurantiacum, vel rufo-brunneum,
margine albo vel flavescenti, byssoideo ; hyphis 3-4 pi diam. ;
conidiis flavo-brunneis vel fusco-brunneis, levibus, globosis,
12-17 [JL diam., vel pyriformibus, 20 X 12-14

213. — Mucor Artocarpi B. & Br.

This is evidently identical with RMzopus Artocarpi Rac.,
and will stand as RMzopus Artocarpi (B. & Br.) Rac. Bio-
logical details of this species have been published by Sartory
and Sydow in Annales Mycologici, XI., pp. 421-424, from
specimens sent by C. F. Baker from the Philippines. It

350

FETCH :

occurs in abundance on the fallen flowers of Artocarpus
integrifoUa. In Ceylon morphologically identical species
have been “found on ripe plantains (bananas) and on drying
copra (the “ kernel ” of the coconut).

214. — Cyphella reticulata B. & Br.

This was described by Berkeley and Broome in Fungi of
Ceylon, 667, “ Pallida brevis erecta vel decumbens massam
reticulatam polyporoideam simulans (Nos. 265, 958). On
dead wood.”

Part of the type specimen is in Herb. Peradeniya, and fresh
specimens have been collected. The individual cups are
either peziziform, up to 0*2 mm. diameter, or tubular, up to
1 mm. high, 0 *2 mm. diameter, or infundibuliform, up to 1 mm.
high, 0*2 mm. diameter below, 0*8 mm. diameter above.
The margin is indexed at first. They are white, with a
powdery outer layer, but pale yellow internally and beneath
the powdery layer. In old weathered specimens and the old
herbarium specimens the white layer has usually disappeared,
and the cups are then yellow, and somewhat translucent.
The basidia are clavate, about 15 X 6 and the spores
hyaline, oval, 4-6 X 3-4 When growing close together,
the cups coalesce, and form a Poria-like fructification, with
irregular “ pores,” varying from 0*2 to 0*8 mm. in diameter.

CEYLON FUNGI.

351

NAME INDEX.

Page

Agaricus campestris var. . . . . 319

Amphisphæria agnocystis (B. & Br.) Sacc. . . 339

Amphisphæria megalospom (Mont.) Sacc. . . 346

Amphisphæria umbrinellum (B. & Br.) Sacc. . . 344

Asterina nubecula B. & Br. . . . . 343

Bombardia Janus (B. & Br.) Fetch . . 330

Broomella Ichnaspidis Zimm. . . . . 345

Broomella niphidium (B. & Br.) Fetch . . 345

Broomella Vitalbæ (B. & Br.) Sacc. . . 345

Cantharellus humilis B. & Br. . . . . 326

Calosphæria penes (B. & Br.) Fetch . . 346

Cercospora viticola Ces. . . . . 348

Chætosphæria bihyalina (B. & Br.) Sacc. . . 331

Chætosphæria hemipsila (B. & Br.) Fetch . , 336

Chætosphæria nigrita (B. & Br.) Fetch . . 331

Chætosphæria xanthotricha (B. & Br.) Sacc. . . 338

Cladosporium apicale B. & Br. . . 348

Clitocybe anisa B. & Br. . . . . 323

Clitocybe candicans Fers. . . . . 326

Clitocybe crocobapha B. & Br. . . . . 313

Clitocybe dimorpha B. & Br. . . . . 325

Clitopilus apalus (B. & Br.) Fetch . . 326

Clitopilus peri (B. & Br.) Fetch . , 316

Collybia crocobapha (B. & Br.) Fetch . . 312

Collybia verticolor B. & Br. . . . . 313

Coniophora Broomeiana Mass. . . . . 327

Coronophora Broomeiana (Berk.) Sacc. . . 333

Cucurbitaria brevibarbata B. & C. . . 333

Cyphella reticulata B. & Br. . . . . 350

Diatrype chlorosarca B. & Br. . . . . 329

Diatrype griseotecta B. & Br. . . . . 330

Diatrype irpex B. & Br. . . . . 328

Diatrype theloides B. & Br. . . . . 329

Didymella Chionanthi (B. & Br.) Saco. . . 327

Eccilia hyalodepas B. & Br. . . . . 316

352

FETCH :

Entöloma infundibuliforme Fetch

Fage

315

Entoloma rJiodopolium Fr.

315

Entoloma stylophomm B. & Br.

315

Eriosphæria imitatrix (B. & Br.) Sacc.

330

Eriosphæria nigrita (B. & Br.) Sacc.

331

Eutypa penes (B. & Br.) Sacc.. .

346

Fracchiæa brevibarbata (B. & C.) Sacc.

333

Fracchiæa Broomeiana (Berk.)

333

Golem laterifia Fr.

317

Golem siligineo Fr.

317

Golem tenem Fr.

317

Golem zeylanico Fetch

317

Grophium clovisporum Berk. . .

348

Grophium obsoletum Sacc.

349

Hoplosporello Cesatii Sacc.

340

HygropJiorus bicolor B. & Br. . .

324

HygropTiorus cæsius B. & Br. . .

323

HygropJiorus ceraceus Fr. var. moscJiotus B. & Br.

324

HygropJiorus cJiloropJionus Fr. . .

324

HygropJiorus cinerascenß B. & Br.

324

HygropJiorus einer eus B. & Br. . .

325

HygropJiorus conicus var.

325

HygropJiorus dimorpJius (B. & Br.) Fetch

325

HygropJiorus elegontissimus B. & Br.

324

HygropJiorus erinaceus Fat.

325

HygropJiorus firmus B. & Br. . .

323

HygropJiorus glonduliformis B. & Br.

324

HygropJiorus lætus Fr.

323

HygropJiorus multicolor B. & Br.

323

HygropJiorus roseostriatus B. & Br.

324

HypJiodermo zeylanico Fetch . .

349

Hypocopra punctiformis (Ces.) Sacc.

342

Hyponectria Memecyli Fetch . .

328

Hypoxylon nipJiidium B. & Br.

345

Hypoxylon umbrinellum B. & Br.

344

Isoriopsis clovispora (B. & C.) Sacc.

348

LosiospJiærio ocontJiigera (B. & Br.) Sacc.

335

LosiospJiærio cJiloronemo (B. & Br.) Sacc.

. .

337

CEYLON FUNGI. 353

Page

Lasiosfhæria hemipsila (B. & Br.) Sacc. . . 336

Lasiosphæria regulina (B. & Br.) Petch . . 335

LasiospJiæria tephrocoma (B. & Br.) Sacc. . . 336

Læstadia Oxalidis (Rabh.) Sacc. . . 343

Lentinus apalus B. & Br. . . . . 326

Lentinus manipularis B. & Br. . . . . 326

Lepiota alborussea B. & Br. . . . . 307

Lepiota carpophylla B. & Br. . . . . 308

Lepiota earocTiroa B. & Br. . . . . 321

Lepiota erytJirogramma B. & Br. . . 307

Lepiota erythrosticta B. & Br. . . . . 309

Lepiota euconiata B. & Br. . . , . 308

Lepiota flavido-rufa B.&Br... .. 310

Lepiota hemicJilora B. & Br. . . . . 311

Lepiota metulæspora B. & Br. . . . . 309

Lepiota muticolor B. & Br. . . . . 319

Lepiota revelata B. & Br. . . . . 310

Lepiota rliacoderma B.&Br... .. 310

Lepiota spongodes B. & Br. . . . . 309

LeptospJiæria nesodes (B. & Br.) Sacc. . . 347

Melanomma Vesuvius (B. & Br.) Berl. . . 338

Melanomma agnocystis (B. & Br.) Petch . . 339

Melogramma crocosarca Berk. . . . . 340

Melogramma irpex (B. & Br.) Sacc. . . 328

Melogramma nipliidium (B. & Br.) Sacc. . . 345

Metaspliæria nesodes (B. & Br.) Petch . . 347

Mucor Artocarpi B. & Br. . . . . 349

Oidium simile Berk. . . . . 349

Omphalia holocMora B. & Br. . . . . 311

Omphalia peri B. & Br. . . . . 316

Oospora similis (Berk.) Sacc. . . . . 349

Penicilliopsis clavariæformis Solms. . . 346

Phæobotryosphæria plicatula (B. & Br.) Petch . . 340

Phæonectria umbrinella (B. & Br.) Petch . . 345

Phyllosticta Rottleræ (B. & Br.) Petch . . 343

Piptostoma spilotum B. & Br. . . . . 341

Pluteus balanatus B. & Br. . . . . 313

Pluteus escJiarites B. & Br. . . . . 314

6(14)17 . (48)

354

FETCH :

Pluteus eugrajptus B. & Br.

Fage

313

Pluteus glypJiidatus B. & Br. . .

314

Pluteus stigmatopJiorus B. & Br.

315

Psalliota actinorachis B. & Br.

320

Psalliota arginea B. & Br.

321

Psalliota holorhiza B. & Br.

318

Psalliota campestris Fr.

319

Psalliota celidota B. & Br.

319

Psalliota endoxantha B. & Br. . .

320

Psalliota epipasta B. & Br.

311

Psalliota erythrospila B. & Br. . .

321

Psalliota hemilasia B. & Br. . .

318

Psalliota lepiotoides B. & Br. . .

320

Psalliota liturata B. & Br.

318

Psalliota microcosmus B. & Br.

321

Psalliota myriosticta B. & Br. . .

311

Psalliota subcitrina B. & Br. . .

311

Psalliota zeylanica Fetch

319

Psathyra ohtusata Fr.

321

Psathyra reticulata Fetch

322

Psathyra spadiceo-grisea Schæff.

321

Psathyra trechispora Fetch

322

Bhizopus Artocarpi Rac.

349

Bhyncosphæria irpex (B. & Br.) Berl.

328

Bosellinia plicatula (B. & Br.) Sacc.

339

Schizostoma pachythele (B. & Br.) Sacc.

332

Septoria nesodes Kalch.

348

Sordaria acanthigera (B. & Br.) Fetch

336

Sordaria punctiformis Ces.

342

Sordaria sarawacensis Ces.

341

Sphærella Chionanthi (B. & Br.) Cooke

327

Sphærella depazeæformis (Auersw.) Ces. et de Not.

344

Sphærella Oxalidis Kirsch.

344

Sphærella Bottler æ (B. & Br.) Sacc.

343

Sphæria {Villosæ) acanthigera B. & Br.

335

Sphæria acanthostroma Mont. . .

334

Sphæria (Pertusæ) agnocystis B. & Br.

339

Sphæria albofulta B. & Br.

327

CEYLON FUNGI. 355

Page

S'phæria Broomeiana Berk. . . . . 333

SpJiæria (Obturatæ) Chionanthi B. & Br. . . 327

Sphæria (Villosæ) chloronema B. & Br. . . 337

Sphæria (Villosæ) hemipsila B. & Br. . . 336

Sphæria (Byssisedæ) imitatrix B. &. Br. . . 330

Sphæria (Depazea) nesodes B. & Br. . . 347

Sphæria (Byssisedæ) nigrita B. & Br. . . 331

Sphæria (Depazea) Oxalidis Kirsch. . . 343

Sphæria (Macrostomæ) pachythele B. & Br. . . 332

Sphæria (Obvallatæ) penes B. & Br. . . 346

Sphæria (Cæpitosæ) plicatula B. & Br. . . 339

Sphæria (Byssisedæ) regulina B. & Br. . . 334

Sphæria (Depazea) Rottleræ B. & Br. . . 343

Sphæria ( Villosæ) tephrocoma B. & Br. . . 336

Sphæria (Pertusæ) Vesuvius B. & Br. . . 338

Sphæria (Villosæ) xanthotricha B. & Br. . . 338

Sphæropsis undulata B. & C. . . . . 340

Stigmatea Hydrocotyles Rac. . . . . 348

Stilbum graphoideum B. & Br. . . 348

Trypethelium crocosarca B. & Br. . . 340

Trypethelium Sprengelii Ach. . . . . 341

Thyridaria crocosarca (B. & Br.) Cooke . . 340

Trematosphæria agnocystis (B. & Br.) Cooke . . 339

Trematosphæria Vesuvius (B. & Br.) Sacc. . . 338

Tricholoma rhacophorum B. & Br. . . 312

Trichosphæria acanthostroma (Mont.) Sacc. . . 334

Trichosphæria regulina (B. & Br.) Sacc. . . 334

Valsa theloides (B. & Br.) Petch . , 329

Xylaria carpophila Fr. . . . . 346

Xylaria tentaculata B. & Br. . . . . 335

356

NOTES.

NOTES.

The Brazii»nut Tree in Ceylon. — When the notes published
in Ann. Perad., V., pp. 421-431, were written, no fruits of the
Brazil-nut tree at Henaratgoda were available. In 1915 this
tree produced a single fruit, which ripened in 1916. The
fruit was of the same type as those of the Peradeniya tree ;
the diameter of the operculum exceeded that of the opercular
orifice, and consequently the operculum was retained within
the ripe fruit. If this fruit character is considered of specific
value, both the Ceylon trees must be referred to Bertholletia
nobilis.—H. Petch.

The Pollination of the Bombax. — When the Bombax
(B. malabaricum DC.) is in flower, even the casual observer
cannot fail to notice the riotous congregations of crows which
frequent the trees. One current explanation is that they feed
on the flowers, but it can be clearly seen, with the aid of a
field glass, that they are drinking from them. The fallen
flowers do not bear any signs of having been bitten. The
flowers, which stand, as a rule, more or less erect upon the
branches, contain a comparatively large quantity of a bluish,
somewhat opalescent liquid, and there seems no doubt that
it is this which attracts the birds. They push their beaks
down the middle of the flower, and, after withdrawal, perform
the usual actions of drinking. To humans the liquid seems to
lack any particular taste, but the more than ordinary talkative-
ness of the crows suggests interesting possibilities. It would
appear probable that these birds are the chief agents in
conveying pollen from one flower to another. Other smaller
birds visit the flowers, but it is doubtful whether these could
reach the nectar from the top of the flower ; and as the style
overtops the long clusters of stamens, it would not be touched
by birds which inserted their beaks at the side. The crow
which frequents the Bombax at Peradeniya is Corone macro-
rhyncha. — T. Petch.

H. C. COTTLE, GOVERNMENT PRINTER, COLOMBO, CEYLON.

NOTICE.

The following reprints are for sale at the prices marked : —

Rs.

Willis : A Revision of the Podostemaceæ of India and Ceylon,

70 pages . . • . . . 1

Willis : Studies in the Morphology and Ecology of the Podos-
temaceæ, &c., 200 pages, 33 plates . . . . 7

Lock : Studies in Plant Breeding in the Tropics : II., Experi-
ments with Peas, 58 pages . . . . 2

Lock : On the Growth of Giant Bamboos, &c., 56 pages, 3

plates . . . . . . 2

Wright : The Genus Diospyros in Ceylon, &c., 185 pages, 20

plates . . . . . . 6

Fetch : Descriptions of new Ceylon Fimgi, 10 pages . . 0

Parkin : Fungi parasitic upon Scale -Insects, 72 pages, 4 plates 3
Fetch : The Fungi of certain Termite Nests, 86 pages, 17 plates 5

Smith : On the Application of the Theory of Limiting Factors
to Measurements and Observations of Growth in
Ceylon, 73 pages . . . . . . 2

Willis : The Flora of Ritigala, 32 pages . . . . 1

Willis : The Geographical Distribution of the Dilleniaceæ, &c.,

9 pages . . . . . . 0

Willis : Fiwther Evidence against the Origin of Species by

Infinitesimal Variations, 4 pages . . . . 0

Fetch : Revisions of Ceylon Fungi, 48 pages . . . . 1

Smith ; The Effect of the Moon’s Phases on the Period of

Felling Bamboos, 6 pages . . . . 0

Jowitt : Note on Apluda varia Hack, 4 pages, and figures . . 0

Fetch : The Phalloideæ of Ceylon, 46 pages, 11 plates . . 5

Lock : A Preliminary Survey of Species Crosses in the Genus

Nicotiana, 34 pages, 12 plates . . . , 2

Willis : The Floras of Hill Tops in Ceylon, 8 pages . . 0

Fetch : On Lasiodiplodia, 22 pages . . . . 0

Fetch : Further Notes on the Phalloideæ of Ceylon, 22 pages,

5 plates . . . . . . 2

Lock : Notes on certain Seedlings of Cymbopogon, &c.,6 pages . . 0

Willis &\ Corrections and Additions to Trimen’s “Flora of
Smith I Ceylon,” 1893-1911, 40 pages .. 1

Fetch : Ustilagineæ and Uredineæ of Ceylon, 34 pages . . 1

Fetch : Revisions of Ceylon Fungi (Part III.), 37 pages . • 1

Lock : Notes on Colour Inheritance in Maize, 8 pages - . 0

o,

50

50

0

0

0

50

0

0

0

0

25

25

0

25

25

0

0

25

50

50

25

0

0

0

25

CEYLON PUBLICATIONS

FOR SALE AT THE GOVERNMENT RECORD OFFICE

Oriental Literature.

The Mahawansa, original Pali edition . .
The Mahawansa, English translation
(Tumour and Wijesinha)

The Mahawansa, translations of Chapters
I. to XXXVII., by Dr. W. Geiger . .
The Mahawansa, Sinhalese Translation,
Parts I. and II. . . each Part

The Mahawansa Tika, with original Pali
Dipavamsa and Mahavamsa
The Rajavaliya (English and Sinhalese),
each

Extracts from the Pujawaliya (English) , .

Do. do. (Sinhalese)

Nitinighanduwa (Sinhalese)

Kawsilumina (Sinhalese) . .
Rajaratnakaraya (Sinhalese)

Nikaya Sangrahawa (English)

Do. (Sinhalese)

Abhidhanappadipika, a Dictionary of the
Pali Language

Mahasaddaniti (Advanced Pali Grammar)
Mugdhabodha Wyakarana (Sanskrit
Grammar)

Mukhamattadipani (Pali Grammar)
Catalogue of Pali, Sinhalese, and Sanskrit
Manuscripts in Temple Libraries
Alwis’s Descriptive Catalogue of Sanskrit,
Pali, and Sinhalese Works (Vol. I.) . .

The Tesawalamai

Glossary of Native Words occurring in
Official Documents
Pybus’s Mission to Kandy
Papers on the Custom of Polyandry as
practised in Ceylon
Mediæval Sinhalese Art
Notes on Kandyan Chiefs and their Dresses
Old Sinhalese Embroidery

Rs. c.
10 0

7 50

10 0

0 50

5 0
0 50

Archæology.

Dr. Müller’ 3 Report on Inscriptions of Ceylon : —

Text

Plates

COLOMBO.

Rs. c.

Architectural Remains of Anuradhapura
(with plates), by J. G. Smither
In boards
In cloth

Return of Architectural and Archæologi
cal Remains, &c., in Ceylon

40 0
60 0

1 20

5

0,

r Ceylon

7

50

. Kegalla District

6

0

1

50

Anuradhapura (I.)

0

50

0

Do.

(II.) ..

1

0

75

Do.

(III.) ..

1

65

1

0

Do

(IV.) ..

1

0

0

75

Do.

(V.) ..

2

20

1

0

Do.

(VI.) ..

2

0

1

50

Do.

(VII.) ..

4

0

0

50

Annual Reports, 1890-1901

each

0

50

0

50

Do.

1902 . .

2

50

0

25 .

Do.

1903 . .

3

0

0

Do.

1904 . .

1

0

3

' Do.

1905 to 1909

each

4

0

7

50 -

; Do.

1910-11

6

0

- * Do.

1911-12

7

50

5

0

Do.

1912-13

1

0

5

0

Summary,

1890-1900 ..

. .

2

50

Ceylon Blue Book

Administration Reports (annual volumes)
Sessional Papers (annual volumes) . .

Plans and Plates for 1892-94 Reports 21 0

Do. 1895-02 Reports 21 0

Epigraphia Zeylanica, Vol. I., Parts I. to

VI., and Vol. II., Part I. each 4 0

Natural History.

The Flora of Ceylon, by Dr. Trimen : —

Parts III. , IV. , and V. (with plates) each 20 0

Lepidoptera of Ceylon, in 13 Parts, with

coloured plates . . each 14 50

Report on the Ceylon Pearl Fisheries . . 1 35

Prof. Herdman’s Report, Vols. 1 to 5, each 15 0

Marine Biological Reports, Parts III.,

IV., V., and VI. . . each 2 0

District Manuals.

Nuwara Eliya, by C. J. R, Le Mesurier . . 5 0

Vanni Districts, by J. P. Lewis . . 5 0

PuttalamDistrict,byF. Modder, F.R. G S. 2 50
Rs. c.

.. 10 0
Rs. 10 and 15 0

, Rs. 7*50 and 10 0

TO BE OBTAINED OF H. W. CAVE & Co., COLOMBO.

Rs. c.

The Ruined Cities of Ceylon. Demy 8vo. Illustrated with collo-
types . . . . . . ..50

The Book of Ceylon; —

Section I, containing Colombo, the South-West Coast, and the

Kelani Valley . . . . . . ..30

Section 2, containing Kandy and the Highlands, including

Nuwara Eliya, Bandarawela, and Badulla . . . . 4 50

Section 3, containing the Northern Provinces, including Anu-
radhapura, Jaffna, Trincomalee, the Pearl Fishery, tind
Rameswaram , . . . . . ..30

I.

y

> V i I

i V ^ ■

).]

10^

)

MLÆ

J

f

SMITHSONIAN INSTITUTION LIBRARIES

3 9088 01489 9363